<3
ii
■"^:«^:
*- /. o 5>.
I^ T B n ^ R Y
OF THK
Theological Seminary,
PRINCETON, N. J.
C'^-^c, Hmsi < ZSr
^^^-V, ^Secilc /^
Book, No, ^Vt.'J?
^ N.^
THE
MODERN PART
O F A N
Univerfal Hiftory,
FROM THE
Earlieft Account of Time.
Mob. Hist- Vol. IV. A
-EH E
•^^ /Sfe^-^/^^-^
MODERN PART
O F A N
Univerfal Hiftory,
FROM THE
Earlieft Account of T i m e.
Compiled from
Original Writers.
By the A u T H o R s of the AntientParT.
VOL. IV.
L 0 N B O N:
Printed for S. R i c ii a r d s o n, T. O s b o r n e, C. Hitch,
A. Millar, John Riving ton, S. Crowder,
P. Day E Y and B. La w , T. Longman, and C. Ware.
M.DCC.LIX.
ADVERTISEMENT
T O T H E
READER,
Relating to this F o u r t h Vo l u m e,
WE have feen, In the courfe of the pre-
ceding volume, a feries of eleven ^baf-
Jine khalifs from Al Kay em, the 26th
of that dynafly -f-, to the total extindlion of the
khalifat, gradually ftripped of all their fecular au-
thority and power, and reduced to a mere religi-
ous and eccleiiaftical fway, by a fucceffion of JV/-
iukian monarchs, the defendants of the famed
Togrol Begh *, who, under the bare title of Emzr
udlOmrd, which that unfortunate khalif beftowed
upon him, governed all civil and military affairs
with an abfolute and defpotic power, affuming the
royal title of foltan only over their Seljuk fubjeds,
and their other conquefts : fo that, in order tofet
forth the furprifing decline, as well as the once
amazing extent and power, of the khalifat, we
have been under the neceffity of anticipating, in a
great meafure, the SeJjukian hiftory, which was
defigned for this volume ; without which that of
the khalifs muft have appeared maimed and im-
perfedt to any curious reader.
t Vol. iii. p, 107, & feq. * Ibid. p. 241^ ad
fin.
Being
vi Advert if ement to the Reader,
Being now therefore come to give a particular
account of that celebrated dynafty, the fame rea-
fons will of courfe oblige us to recapitulate, tho' in
the moft fuccind manner thefubjedt will admit of,
the fame monarchs reigns, conquefts, and tranf-
adions, in order to render their hiflory, which
makes no lefs a figure in the Oriental one, as
full, clear, and compleat, as the former, which
we have given of the khalifat, efpecially as both
of them have been fo ftrangely mutilated and
difguifed by the Greek writers : but of tliis we
ihall fay the lefs iierc, having prefixed at the
threfliold of the Seljukiaji hiftory an account of
them, as well as of thofe others, whether Turkif:>
or Araby of whom we have made ufe in the
courfe of it *. And that, joined to Vvhat we have
faid above, will, we hope, l^ifhciently account to
our readers, not only for every fuch unavoidable
repetition, but likewife ±ot every contrafl and in-
confiflency they may have occafion to remark
between thofe writers. It being, indeed, next
to impofTiblc it fhould happen otherwife, confi-
dering the vaft difference of their religions and
interefls : one fct of them zealous Mohaiumedans^
the other Heathen 3 the former full of gall and
refentment againfl thofe monarchs who had de-
prived tlieir khalifs of all their fecular power, and
raifed their own to that envied height upon the
ruins of theirs. The other no lefs jealous of the
•glory of their owii natural princes, reprefenting
their every a6lion, motive, and fuccefsful ftep to
agrandifement, in the mofl; advantageous light,
and glolhng over every thing that caft the leaft
tarnilh upon it.
• See hereafter, p. 76, & fcq.
To
/idvertifement to the Reader, vii
To give one inftance for all of the different
reprefentations of thofe writers; When the haugh-
ty khalif ^/ Kay em [after having been reftored to
his dignity, and reconducted to his capital, and
to his very palace, v^^ith the greateft marks of
honour and refpedl by the generous Togrul
Begh'\ "f* was obferved to helitate foiong whether
he {hould condefcend to grant him his daughter
in marriage ; it was natural for the Mojlem hiftori-
ans to reprefent his behaviour as a mark of his ftre-
nuous and laudable zeal for the Mohammedan re-
ligion, whilft the Seljiiks looked upon it as a piece
of ill-timed pride and black ingratitude to fo
noble a prince and benefaftor. We have en-
deavoured to account for thefe and other mate-
rial variations as often as the nature of the fub-
jed: would permit it ; the reft we have chofen to
refer to our reader's judgment ; only deliring
him to infert with his pen the few following
emendations.
E R R A T A»
Page 97. tinc},!. Injitead of taking, read hax'ing exaftcd (an
oath). And ibid. 32. Infteadofto, read from.
109. 31. Injlead of his own, read his vazir's (piety).
119. 30. After altho', read that dignity had been
enjoyed by the (Khalifs).
1 20. 1 1 . For depart from, read retire to.
1 59. 17. For Gypfies, read plail^erers, or workers in
lime and mortar.
t See vol. iii. p. ^46, & feq.
Modern Hiftory:
BEING A
CONTINUATION
OF THE
Univerfal Hiftory.
BOOK I.
General HiJio?y of the Turks, and the
empires fou?jded by them in Tartary
and the Lower Afia.
CHAP. I.
The origin^ country^ and different tribes or
bra?tches, of the Turkidi nation ^ with an
account of their affairs till the deJlru6iion of
their empire in Tartary.
SECT. I.
*The origin of the Turks.
ALTHOUGH the origin of the Turh hath been Or/;^/« of
already treated of elfewhere a, yet feveral matters //^^^I'urks.
relating thereto were left unhandled, becaufe they
feemed more proper for this place, where m'c are to fpeak
particularly of that warlike nation ; whofe em.pire, fhifting
gradually from eail: to weft, under different dynaflies, hath
continued for above 2,000 years, and frill fubfifts under the
Othman family, with no fmall luflre.
TUR isT is a name known in all languages ; and the Arabs
have out of it formed the plural Atrdk, that is, Turks I>.
=» Vol. V. p. 344. noteE. xx. p. i. & feq. '» D'Herbe-
LOT. Bibl. orientale, p. 897. Art. Turk.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. B There
2 General Fiji or y of the Turks. B. I.
There are three traditions or accounts concerning the origin
of thefe people ; one given by thcmfelves, the other by x.\iePer-
fiansiindL Arabs, and the third by the Chitie/es. The reader has
already, in the places before referred to, been made acquainted
with that related by the Titrkijb hillorians ; which is, that
they derive themfclves from one Turk, whom they affirm to
be the fon of Yafis, or Jafet : we fhall, in this place, lay be-
fore him the tradition of the' Per/tans, Arabs, and ChinefeSy
According as delivered by their hiftorians, accompanied with remarks ;
to the wherein we fliall examine their refpeftive authority, and fhew
Turks, which tradition deferves mofl: credit, purfuant to a rule which
we have always obferved throughout this work : for it is the
duty of an hirtorian to examine the memoirs he makes ufe
of, and give his opinion of their fidelity ; not out of oflen-
tation, to fhew his ikill in critical learning, but purely for the
fake of truth, and to diflinguifh the fpurious from the genuioe.
There are authors, who, by their filence on this important
head, miflead their readers for fear of difgufting them ; and
facrifice their own credit, to fave that of fables.
According ACCORDING to xh&Perfian hiftorians, the Turks are defcend-
to the Per- ed from Tiir, third fon oiFrayhdun (A), the feventh krngof P^r-
fjans. j\(^ . or, according to others, fixth king of the firft race of
kings called Pifiddd, contemporary with Abraham *. Frayh-
dun having divided his dominions among his three fons. Ma-
Jharek, or the Eajlern Countries (B), fell to the fhare of Tur^
who went and built the city Turdn, in Turkcftdn, not far
eaft from the Cafpian fea. Tur having joined his fecond bro-
ther Sahi (who had Mogareb, or the JVe/l Countries), againft
his eldeft brother Ireje (C), and flain him by treachery, Mann-
cher (D), Ireje'i fon, flew him ; whereby, upon Frayhdun'% death,
* Anc. hift. vol. v. p. 328. 341, & feq.
(A) By fonie written y^/Z-nVr/ff ter peculiar to it. To prevent
ox Afriduv, Phridun :i.nd Fridun, confufion therefore, we never
Pheridun and Fcridiai ; but wc nfe g before e or / inftcad of y,
never ufe ph for / in oriental which is the proper letter,
words. (D) It may be written aHo
(B) Thefe arc to l)e under- Manuj-r or Manujeher, not 7f/«-
ftood more properly of the coun- nuger, for the renfon affigned in
tries to the North of the river note C ; much \zhManugjer,\iy
yiJhunovAmu, containing all that joining g andy, to make a dou-
part of Afia which goes at pre- ble charader ; which is not only
fent by the name of Tartary. unneceflary, but highly impro-
(C) Some write /rfg-f, but im- per, as it may miflead one to
properly ; for, in oriental names, read Manug-jer.
the fame charadler ought not to Obfervc alfo that we always
be ufed for two different founds, ufe ch as in charm, never as kb
when one of them has a chuj-ac- in chronicle,
7 which
C. I. ^heir Origin, '^
which happened foon after, Turan or Turkejlan fell under his
dominion c.
In the fiftieth year o^ Manucher or Mamj'er's reign, Jfra- Ex-phitsof
Jiab, (on of PaJJjangh, king of Turkejlan, rebels in that coun- Afrafiab.
try, under pretence of jrevenging Tur's death, from whom he
was defcended ; beats Maniicher, and obliges him to appoint the
river Jihun or rlmu the boundary bef.vixt Perjia and Turkejlan.
Nauder (E) fucceeding his father Manucher, Afrafiab invades
him with 400,000 men, and never gave over, till he had taken
and put him to death ; fubduing all PerJia, which, with Tur-
kejldn, became fubjedl to his father Pajhangh d.
But the cruelties of Afrafiab foon obliged the Perfians to He con-
throw off the Turkijh yoke ; and he quitted Perfa, after he quers Per-
had been pofleffed of it twelve years (F). Yet, in the reign of fia.
Kdykobdd, the eleventh king of Perfia, Afrafiab invades that
kingdom again, but is beaten by Rojldm, the famous Perfina
champion ; who, in the reign oi Kaykaws, the twelfth king, co-
temporary with Solomon, routed him a fecond time, purfued him
as far as Tiirdn^ the capital of Turkejlan, and plundered it of
vaft treafures. A'a_yA^o/?^'u;, the thirteenth king of P^r//.^, fent
an army of 30,000 men to invade Turkefdn, but they were
defeated ; and their general, Gudarz, being befieged by the
Turks in the mountain of Damctwand, in the province of Ma-
zaiiderdn, had been loft, if Rojldm had not come to his relief.
The fanie of that fiege brought two kings, neighbours
of the Turks, to their alliflance ; the one called Hhakhon or
Khakhdn, the fame as Khaan, a title of the Mogol kings ; and
the other Shangol ; the former of whom was flain. Gudarz
afterwards beat four armies of the Turks, took an hundred
thoufand of them prifoners, and, fome time after^ Afrafiab
hlmfelf was taken and flain ^.
This is the acccount of the original of the Turks, given
by Mirkond (G), a famous Perfian hiflorian, which differs
greatly
« Mirkond. ap. Texeira, hifl. Perfia, p. 33. D' Herbelot.
Bibl. orientale, p. 895. Art. Tour. See anc. hiil. vol. v. p. 328,
& feq. •* Mirkond. ubi fupr. p. 40. Ant. hift. ubi iiip. p.
349. « Mirkond. ubi fupr. p. 45 &; feq. 52,56 &feqq.
(E) Written by {om.t Nuder. (G) Mirhhond, or Mlrkha-
This is a confequence of not in- 'vetid, as the Perfians pronounce
ferting the vowel points ; and of it, is an abbreviation of the true
taking the Arabic IVa^v or double name of this author ; which is
«, fometimes for a vowel. Mohajiwied Ehn Aniir Khoiudnd
(F) He is reckoned the 9th ' ^hdh, or Khamdnd Shah. He
king of Perfia, of the Pfbddd wrote a general hiftory of the
race, and third from Praydim or world, in Perfian, from the cre-
Feridun, tlon to the year 875 of the Hej-
B 2 number
3 General Hipry of the Turks. B.I.
greatly from that penned by t'(idlallah{H), another Per/ian,v,ho
wrote the hiflory of the Mogols and Tartars, at the command of
-V. Ghazan Khan, one of Jenghtz Khan's fucceflbrs in Perjia.
\\i&ii It is eafier to account how the Perjian hiftorians came to
differ fo much, than to reconcile them : for thofe who wrote
before the Turks obtained the dominion in their country,
framed their hiftory to aggrandize their own nation, and
depreciate the Turks, whom they hated, for the injuries re-
ceived from them ; whereas thofe who wrote under the
Turkijh monarchic?, through fear or flattery, conformed them-
felves to the traditions of their mafters ; or, not thinking it
for their honour to adopt the old Perfian account, framed an-
.^5^ other, more agreeable to their humour ; from whence natu-
rally arole the contradiftions we meet with.
Nor is the Perfian flory perhaps more true than that of
the Turks ; at leaft it is, on many accounts, liable to excep-
tion ; particularly as to the chronology of thofe firft kings,
and the length of their reigns.
It is obfervable, that the account above given oi Afrafiah,
makes his life of an incredible length. The hiftorian, being
aware of this, remarks, on the occafion, that he waged war witli
fo many princes, that he muft have lived three or four hundred
years. Hence feme authors make .-^r^yi'^^ or F^/y/^z^ (I) (which
i\^\^t% conqueror of Perfia),z title common to thofe kings of
Turkejidn, who obtained fo many viftories over the Perfians
rah, and of Chrifl: 1471, con- extrafls of the reigns of kings,
firtingoffevcn thick volumes in furnifhed F)y DV/fv^r/o/, in his
folio, collefted from a great oriental didticnary, fufficiently
numberofhiftories, general and particular and accurate. How
particular (i). ever, for want of better, we
There is a Perjian abridge- have made ufe of them, and
meiit of the whole work of the tranflation of Texeira by
Mirkhoud-, by his Ton Gaxyath Stephen.', which is alfo very in-
>^</^/;?, Tirnamed Khond Ainu-; corroftly printed,
whom D'Herhelct confounds (H) Called alfo Khojah Ra-
with his father (2). He alfo y/3/i; from whom chiefly y^^a'i^-
wrote a hiflory of the Mcgils hdz,i Khdr, cited lower down,
ix\6. Tartars, ycnghix Khdn arid e.\tra<fled his hiftory. An ac-
his children, which was pub- count is given of /"^y/^//*?^, and
liihed about the year 1508 (3). hit colledion, in fe£l. iii.
Texsira, a Pcrtugue^tt xxavA- (I) Called alfo Arjaib : he
ler and geographer, publifhed kept his court at a city in Tur~
an abftradt of Mhkoul^ hillory; iejldn, called Heft Khan, ox Heft
but it i;^ too concife, and, in Kho'ven. See D^Herbelot. Art.
many places, confufed, as well lleft KJmn.
as dcfedive. Nor are the larger
(i) D'Ktrltl. p. i;?:. Art. Mncund. ^ p. 709. Art. Raoudhjt al Safa. De la
Croi:e HtH. of Genghis. Can. p. 4^0. 446. (z) See litrb. p. 994. Art.
iihvultistr, (3; De U Croix, ubi Jupr, p, 42;.
in
C. I. Thir Origin,
in antlent times : and, for the fame reafon, others compare
his reign to a very dark night which covered Perfta.
However that be, all the Tiirkijh families, which have made
a noife in the world, claim to be defcended from this great
conqueror, Seljuk, founder of the Seljftk monarchy, would
have it believed, that he was the thirty-fourth of his defcend-
ants, in a right male line ; and the Othmdn monarchs, who
pretend to be related to the Seljuks by the family of Oguz
Khdn, afTume in their titles that of Afrafiab, as well to de-
note their nobility as valour ; efpecially as they have, in lat-
ter times, obtained great vidlories over the Perfians ^.
JFRJSIAB mufl have been eight or nine generations ■^^'''«'*^'
later than Oguz Khdn, v/ho, according to the Turhi/h hiflorians, ^" ^"**
was cotemporary with Kay-nmarraz, firfl Perfian king of
the Pijhddd race ; and conquered Perjia during the minority
of his fuccefTor Hnjheng, at what time the great lords were
at variance among themfelves S. But as none of the early
Perfian hiflorians make mention of thefe great conquefts, A'C*'^
fome of the latter are apt to think that they might have been
effefted in the interval between the death of Kay-umarraz^ .
and the reign of Hufi.eng, a fpace of two hundred years ;
during which time, we are told, the hiftorians have not taken
notice of any tranfa<flions '>.
However this may be, according to the extraft we have from
Mirkhond, a modern author, he mentions no fuch interreg-
num : he only fays, that when Kay-nmarraz died, his grand-
fon HufJjeng was a minor ; and that, as foon as he came of
age, he afcended the throne '. Now, though we fliould
confider the throne to be vacant during his minority, yet we
cannot rationally fuppofe that it lalled two hundred years.
One would imagine that Abu}gh\z Khdn, who undertook A'-^cw c/*
profeffedly to write a genealogical hlflory of the Twks, could Turkef-
not have avoided fpeaking of the Khans of Turkefidn, and ^^"•
particularly of Afrafiab : {o far from that, he treats of no
defcents from Oguz, but thofe relating to the Mogols and
Tartars ; and never fo much as mentions Afrafiab, except
once, on occafion of Ihk, Khan of Ba dfdgun, who, he tells
us, was defcended from Afrafiab Khdn k, without faying any
thing more of this hero, or his race.
But to return to the origin of the Turks. If the authors, Turkish,
who have come to our hands, had given us the genealogy <§'';"^'^'*''
of Seljuk, it might have been of ufe in fettling this point.^'^^'
f D'Herb. p. 895. Art. Touran. p. 66. Art. Afrafiab. & p.
800. Art. Selgiouk. g Aeulghazi Khan hift. Turks, &c.
p. 10. D'Herb. p. 683. Art. Ogouz Khan. " D'Kerb..
ubi fupr, ' MiRKoND. ap. Texeir. p. 13. ''See
Aev iGHAZi Khan. hill. Turks, &c. p. 44.
B 3 However,
6 General Hijiory of the Tqrks. B. I.
However, if we may judge by that of Ozmdn or Qthmdn,
founder of the Otfmian empire, their pretences to antiquity
feem very fufpicious : for, in three lifts of that prince's an-
ceflors, two given by Leonclavius, one in his hiJlory of the
Soltns \ the other in his Mujfulman hi/lory '", and the third
by Vv'mQQ Cant emir, in his hi/lory of the growth and decay of
the Othman empire ", all taken from the Turkijh hiflorians
themfelves (K) ; though, in all of them, Iifay, we meet withr
the name of Oguz, yet none of them makes mention of either
Afrafiab or Turk (L) ; Bidkhas (M) being put inflead of the
latter in one of them, which alone runs fo high as Japhet.
The lift found in the hijiory of the Saltans, which was tranf-
lated from the TurkifJj, ends at Lekrek, who is but the fifth
in the other given in the hijiory of the Mujfidmans . And
though both genealogies are faid to afcend from fon to fa-
ther, yet Othmaii's anceftors by one are fifty-feven, and by
tlie other only feventeen, to Lekrek.
vtryfufpi- Prince Cante?nirs lift wants three anceftors, found in the
eious. former, with which it beft agrees, and ends at Takva, called
in the other Diptakoy (N) ; only adding, that he was of the
houfe of Jafet. But although this author reprefents his lift
as the beft and moft corredl of any which are to be found
in the Turkifh hiftorians, yet he obferves, that his author,
Saadi Effendi, does not venture to warrant it as certain. In
fliort, the whole hiftory of the origin and defcent of the
Turks carries the marks of fiftion : for, although we fhould
admit that there might have been fuch perfons as Afrafiab^
Oguz, and Turk, among the anceftors of the Turks, yet it is
manifeft, that both the times and a<ftiqns afcribed to thofe
heroes muft be falfe (O), as well as the tradition of Turk be-
ing the fon (P) of Jafct ; fmce he is not to be found in the
genealogy
' P. I. "> P. 90. n Pref. p. i|.
(K) Wc {hall Infertthem here- mir\ lift, is named VHjeKhan j
after, in the Othman hiftory. from whom Oguz. Khan was th^
(L) This omiflion may pof- third in delccnt.
fibly be owing to the averfion (O) See what is remarked
•which the Othmdns have to be with regard to x.\\QTurkiJh chro-
called Turks, as will be obferved nologv, in the preface to Abulg-
when we come to give their hi- hnx.i Khan\ hiftory, p. 7. Alfo
ilory. the new coileftion of voyages
(M) Unlefs Bulkhas, or Jhul and travels, ^.to. vol. iv. p. 41 2.
Khai may lland for the father and Univ. Hift. Vol xx. p. 44.
of the Kaks or Gad, who are (P) His right of primogeni-
the wandering 7"ttr^^ or Turk- ture is alfo difputed ; for Tome
tn$.ni. ' * hiftorians give it to C/'/», whom
(N) Son of Bulkhas, and fa- others make the fecond fon.
(her of Lekrek, who, in Cantg' However, the oriental Turks
maintain,
C. |. 'Their Origin. j
genealogy of that patriarch, given by Mofes, which both the
Chrijiians and Mohainmedans follow.
The truth may polTibly be, that the Soltans of either the
Gaznah or Seljuk families, firil Turkijh fovereigns mP erJia,'wh.o
were Mohamnwdans^ having had, by tradition,' one Turk for
their common anceflor, or feigning him to be fuch, their hi- ■^"'^
ftorians, to honour them, by carrying his origin as high as they^"'''^^'
could, n^ade him the fon of Jafet ; whqfe pofterity, accord-
ing to Mqhamynedans , as well as Jcivs and Chrijiians, people^
the north parts oi Afia. The Othnan Turks, who fucceeded
the Scljuks, thought they could not do better than claim or
acknowlege the fame original ; and the fucpeflbrs of Jenghiz
Khdn in Perjia, the t\vo Bukharias and Karazm, being Mo^
bammedans, confented to be branches of Turks, that they
might have the fon of fo great a patriarch as Jafet at the
head qf their anceftors. It muft farther be con/idered, that
they who were the firft hifloriographers to this lafl race, be-
ing Perjiaus, took care to make their hiflory tally with that
of former writers of their nation, who made all the inhabits
ants of Tiirtary, from one end to the other, to be fprung
from the fame common ftock. But it is hardly to be prefumed
that the Mogols, and other tribes of the eaft, who continued
in their old religion, acknowleged themfelves to be defcended
from Turk, though they were poiTibly a branch of the TurkiJJy
nation ; whom yet they always hated for their inroads, and
had lately conquered.
According to the Chinefe hiftorians, the Hup.s and Turks Oripiv of
are the fame people; who, at different times, went under ;■/'<' Turks
thofe different names. They give them the appellations oi/ro?n the
Hyong-nu and Tu-ki-uk, that is, Huns and Turks ,• the iirft Chinefe
is that which they had before the Chrijiian sera ; the fecond ^'f""'^^'
that which a remnant of thofe Huns, re-eflablifhed in Tartary,
affumed afterwards ; and fay, that they dwelt ° in the neigh-
bourhood of the great defart, extending from the country
of Korea, in the eaft, to that of the Getes, in the wefl: ; which
part of Tartary was their habitation from all antiquity P :
That Mau-ton, fon of the laft Chineje monarch, of the firfl
family, or the Hya race, was the firft Tanju, or emperor of
" Ven-byen-tum-kaw, Kam-mo, Ye-tum chi van fan turn
pow fwi fu, as cited by Guigues fur Vorigen des Huns l£ des
Turks. P Ven-hyen-tum fhau, Kam-mo.
maintain, that Turk was the count ^he founder of their na-
eldeit, whom they call Jafet tion (4).
Oglan, the fon of Jajet, and ac-
(4) Stt D^UirbtUt, Aft, Turk. />. 898.
B 4 the&
S Generat Hiftory of the Turks. B. I.
thefe Huns ; and the fame with the famous Ogdz Khan^ fo
renowned among the prefent Turh and Tartars, and ac-
knowleged for the founder of their empire : that, in the
reign of one of his fucceflbrs, they came to be divided under
two diflinft Tnnjus ; one branch was called the northern, the
other the fouthcrn Huns ; but the Perfian hirtorians diftin-
guifhed them by the names of Tartars and Mogols : that
the northern Hunsy being deftroyed by the Chinefes, removed
weflward ; and palFed, at leaft part of them, into Europe.
That the fouthern Huns, after this, became beft known by
the name of Turks ; about which time they were fubdued
by the Juijen, eaftern Tartars ; and at length, being greatly
reduced, they retired into the mountain of Erganakon, where
they forged iron for their conquerors : that they after-
wards overthrew them in their turn, and eftablifhed a new
empire under the name of Turks, as will be more fully re-
lated lower down T.
In this account we difcover two very material h^s, hi-
therto unknown to the hiflorians of Europe, and perhaps to
thofe of the weft of Jjia ; namely, firft, the original of the
Huns, about which Jornandes, and other writers, have related
fuch ridiculous fables r : fecondly, that the Huns and Turks^
are the fame people, under difierent names ; which latter
feems not to have been given them till about the year 500,
as noted before ; at what time they became known by it in
Europe.
9 See feci. iv. ' See anc. hift. vol, xix. p. 204, &feq,
SECT. II.
A general defcription of Great Tartary, with an ac-
count of the Turkifh tribes or nations inhabiting it,
according to the Arab authors.
Great Tr)EFORE we treat of the feveral branches of the Turk-
Tartary. X) ijb nation inhabiting Great Tartary, it will be necefTary
previoufly to infert fome general account of that vaft region ;
that the reader may be better able to form a notion in what
part of it the feveral tribes formerly were, or at prefent are,
iituated.
Bounds TAR TART, or xz.'CcitxTaiary , in its greateft extent, is fituate
and ex- between fifty-feven and one hundred and fixty degrees of lon-
ttnt. gitude (A) ; and between the thirty-feventh and fifty-fifth de-
(A) Reckoning from the weft rii, and feventeen degrees thirty-t
end of the iP.e oi Ferro, fuppofcd five minutes weft oi London.
to be twenty degrees weft oiPa-
grces
C.I. Defcription of GrtziTzxizxy, ^
grees of latitude : being bounded on the north by Siberia, or
that part of North Afta which belongs to Rujfm ; on the
weft, by the rivers Don (B), the JVolga, and Kama, which fepa-
rate it from RuJJia ; on the fouth, by the Eiixine and Cafpian
feas, Karazm, the two Bukharias, China, and Korea ; and
on the eaft, by the oriental or Tartarian ocean. / From this i
account it appears, that Tartary, or Great Tartary, as we
call it, is a vafl: region, fituate almoll: in the middle of JJia,
and extending the whole length of it, in that part from weft
to eaft, the fpace of one hundred and four degrees in longi-
tude, or four thoufand one hundred and forty-five geographical
miles : but its breadth is not proportionable ; being not above
nine hundred and fixty miles where broadtft, and, where nar-
roweft, three hundred and thirty.
This vaft region is divided into two great parts ; the onej)i^;/rg„^
called the Wejiern, the other the Eajiern Tartary : which
laft is fcarce one-fourth part fo large as the former ; begin-
ning at about the one hundred and thirty-ninth degree of lon-
gitude, and eit^ing at the one hundred and fixty-firft. Hence
it contains oil/ twenty-two degrees of longitude, or is but
nine hundred geographical miles from welt to eaft, though
eight hundred and eighty broad, from fouth to north. But
with this part of Tartary we have nothing to do at prefent :
for although fome oriental authors would derive all the inha-
bitants of Tartary in general from the fame ftock, making
the people of Katay, under which denomination they feem to
comprife all the inhabitants of Eaflern Tartary (of whom
they had fcarce any knowlege at all), to be defcended from
Turk, the fon of Jafet ; yet, in the genealogy of thofe tribes
given by Abu'lghazi Khan, and doubtlefs in that of Fadlal-
lah (C), from whom chiefly he extrafted his hiftory, we meet
with none but what are to be found in Wejiern Tartary : for
which reafon we ftiall confine our defcription, in this place,
to that part only.
In this vaft region of Wejiern Tartary, (containing inWeftern
extent one hundred and thirty-nine degrees of longitude Tartary.
out of one hundred and fixty^one), although the lands be-
longing to every nation or tribe are marked out, and
well known to the inhabitants ; yet as there are few or no
(B) The limits might be car- (C) We cannot be pofitive
ried weftward, beyond the Dni- as to this point, becaufe De la
tpar cr Borijihenes ; but thefe Croix, in his hiftory of Genghix,
parts were rather conquered of jOjjw, taken chiefly from F^rty^A
later ages, than originally inha- lah, has mentioned only theMo-
bited by lurkijh or Tartar go/ tribes,
tribes.
cities,
10 General Hijlory of the Turks. B. I,
cities, towns, or villages, to direft Grangers, their feveral
fituations or poflefTions are bed dilHnguilhed and afcertained
by the natural marks or boundaries, fuch as mountains, ri-
vers, lakes, and the like, with which IVeJlern Tartary abounds.
But it will be fufficient for our prefent purpofe to mention
only the mofl remarkable of them.
Chief The principal mountains, or rather chains of mountains,
«w««/«///;, found in this part of Great Tartary, may be divided into
three claires : firft, thofe which run along the northern bor-
ders of it ; and though perhaps not always contiguous, or of
the fame denomination, go under the general name of Vlug
Tag or Ddgt that is, the great mountain : fecondly, thofe
which make the fouthern bounds, and are called Ki-
chuk Tag, or the lefTer mountain : the third great chain is
called mount Jltay, lying nearly in the middle, between the
Cafpian fea and Eajlern Tartary, and extending between the
other two, in about the one hundred and tenth degree ef lon-
gitude.
mnJ de- The chief defarts or plains are, firfl, thofe of Kipjdk or
farts. Kapchak in the weft, extending many days journey on the
north and north-eaft of the Cafpian fea. Thefe are general-
ly fertile lands. Secondly, thofe ftretching eafhvard from
Kipjak to mount Jit ay. Thirdly, that called the ^r^^? Ao^/,
or fandy dcfart, by the Mogols, and Sha-mo by the Chinefes.
It is divided by ridges of hills into three or four parts, and
extends eaftward from mount Altay to Eajiern Tartary.
Ri'vers. Th E principal rivers of IVeJicrn Tartary, befides the Dnieper^ ,
The }a.'ik. Don, and IVolga, are the Ja'ik or Talk and Tern, both defcend-
ing from the Ulug Tag, and falling into the Cafpian fea, on
T^be Hi. the north fide. The river Hi or Khonghis, which rifes out of
the Kichiik Tig, on the borders of Little Bukharia, about the
one hundred and fourth degree of longitude, and runs north-
weft into the lake Palkafi (D) : on this river the Khdn of
Theltii^. the Eliiths or Kabnuks ufually refides. The river Irtiflj, Irtis,
or Erchis, which rifes in mount Altay, and runs wefKvard^
inclining to the north, between two branches of it, into the
lake Sayfan (E) ; from whence iffuing again, it pafles north-
^he Obi. ^veft, through part of Siberia, and falls into the Obi, which
has its fource out of the fame mountains, about one degree
to the north of that of the Irtijlj : and feven or eight degrees
(D) It is about forty miles Honhctu Nor, ninety miles long
long, and thirry broad, in lati- from welt to eaft, and forty
tude forty-eic'ht degrees, lonp;i- broad ; in latitude forty-feven
tude ninety-feven, reckoning degrees thirty minutes, longi-
from the ille of Ferro. tude one hundred and four ae-
(E) SnJ^an OX If an, called alfo grecs.
to
jC. I. Defcripiion of Great Tartary. 1 1
to the north-eaft rifes the Kem, or Jenifea, which runsKcm.
weflward for the fpace of feven or eight degrees, and then,
turning northward, enters Siberia.
The next river of note is the river Selinga, which rifes SelipgJU"
put oif the lake Kofogol or H^tuktu (F), not far from the
JTource of the Jenifea tj^lies a fweep fouthward round by the
eafl, and falls northward into the lake Baykdl, in Siberia,
about thirty leagues north-weft of the city Seliiighinjkoy,
^hich flands upon it. Into the Selifiga runs the Orkon, Orkon
coming from the fouth-weft ; and into the Orkon the Tula, and T\Adi..
rifing eaftward in Mount Kentey ; two rivers very famous
in the hiftory of Jenghiz Khdn. Out of the fame moun-
tain (G), and not far from the fource of the Tula, rife two other
rivers, ftill more famous than the former ; firff, the Ojion, Onon or
palled alfo by the Mogoh, Saghalian Ula, or the dragon river, Sagha-
and by the Ruffians Amur ; which running north-eaflward, 1^*
and then taking a large fweep by the fouth, rolls along the
bounds of Eajiern Tartary, and falls into the Eajiern ocean,
in about the 53d degree of latitude, and 159th of longitude.
On its bank ftand two cities ; Nerchinjloy, or Nipcheiv, a
frontier of the Ruffians, almoft due north of Pe-kin, ia
China ; and Saghalian Ula, polTelTed by the Chinefes.
The fecond river is the Kerlon, or Kerulon ; which run- Kerlon or
ping north-eallward, falls into the lake Kulon, or Dalay (H), Argun,
and, paffing out again, under the name of Ergona, or Argun,
joins the Saghalian Ula, about one hundred and feventy miles
l^eyond Nerchinffioy . To thefe let us add the river Kdlka, Kalka.
from whence, tho' fmall, the Kdlka-Moguls, or Mongols, take
their name. It rifes in the mountains, feparating the Eajiern
from the Wejlern Tartary ; and, running weftward, falls into
ihe lake Puir, and then into that of Kulon, before fpoken of.
Having mentioned the principal lakes of Wefiern Tartary, Lakes.
in our account of the rivers, we fhall take notice only of two
more ; firft, the Kdmijh, about four hundred and eighty-four
miles long, and near as many broad (I). The fecond. If"
fikol', a lake of fmall extent (K), but renowned among the
inhabitants in the weft of Tartary, for being the place where
Turk, their great anceftor, fixed his refidence, or royal
feat.
As to the political State of Wejlern Tartary, we ftiall only Mogol
fay in general, that it is intu-ely pofFefled by the Mogol tribes, nations^
(F) Or Khutulitu, 70 miles fouth-weft to north-eaft, and
long from fouth to north, and 27 broad. In lat. 48" 30' long.
20broad. In lat. 52''.long. 118. 135.
^ (Gj It lies in about 126 de- (I) In lat. 50°. long. 83*
grees of long, and 48 of lat. 30'
(H) Sixty miles long from (K) Lat. 46°. long. 94." 30'.
under ,
12
Eluths or
Kalmuks.
The Kal-
kas.
f roper
Mogols,
cr Mon-
gols.
Torkifli
nations^
according
to the
Arabs.
General Hifiory of the Turks. B. I.
under fcveral Khans, whofe dominions are named after the
people, or their prince who rules over them *. The firft and
chief of thefe Mogol nations are the Eluths, nicknamed Kal-
muks by the Mohammeilan Tartars. Thefe are divided under
two Khans. The firfl: are called Jyuki Eluths, from iheir
Khan Jyuki, who has the weftcrn part of Tartary, bounded
by the river Jdik, containing moft of that country which was
formerly called Kijjak, or Kapchdk, and extending about lo
degrees eaftward from the river Ja'ik, in the 7 2d degree of
longitude. The fecond are called Dfongari or Kontaijhi
Eluths, from the title of their prince, ftiled Kontaijh, whofe
dominion extends from 72 degrees of longitude as far as the
end of mount Altay, in about the io2d degree.
The fecond nation or branch of the TV/o^g-o/j are the Kalka,
Khalkha, or Hdlha Mogols : their country extends from mount
ylltay eafhvard to the fource of the river Kdlka, whence they
derive their name, in the borders of Eajiern Tartary, and
1 39th degree of longitude. The third branch are the Mo'
gals or Mongols, properly fo called ; whofe territories lie to
the fouth of that of the Kdlkas, between them and the great
wall of China ; to which empire both nations are fubjeft.
Besides thefe Khans \\v\\o with their fubjecfls areidolaters,
of the religion of Tibet, or the Dalay Lama) there are t^vo
others in Great Tartary, who pofTefs that part of it called
Turkejldn, fituate to the north of Great Bukharia and Ka-
razm, between thofe countries and the dominions of the
Eluths ; of which we ihall fpeak more particularly in a fubfe-
quent fecflion, and now return to our fubjeft, for explaining
which, this fhort difcription of Tartary, with the help of
maps, may fuffice.
It is generally agreed by the oriental hiflorians, that the
inhabitants of Great Tartary are originally Turks, or fo
many branches of the fame nation : but thofe who wrote of
Turkifh affairs, and even the Turks themfelves who inhabited
Perjia before the time of Jenghiz Khan, fcem to have had
but a flender knowlege of the feveral tribes of people into
which their nation was faid to be divided. The Arab author
of the book mifcalled The geography of the Nubian, who
wrote about the middle of the twelfth century, fays, the
Turks were branched into many different kinds of people; as
the Tobhat (L), Taghazghaz (M), Kharkirs, Kaymaks^ Kha-
See anc. hill:, vol. xx. p. x, & feq.
(L) Thefe were probably a co-
lony from 7ilit or Tobbnt, as the
Jgiiri or J'igurs fccoi to have been .
(M) Mifcalled Bagbarghart
in the Latin tranflation.
azljts
C. I. Turkifii Tribes, jj
zaljes (N), HofarenSy Mohametans, Torkhojh, Odhkojh, Khof-
Jhaks{0), Khalaj {?), Olghars, and Bolghars{QJ.
This geographer affords us little more concerning thofe
different people than their names ^ ; but defcribes the coun-
tries inhabited by fome of them : from whence we fhall ex-
traft fo much as may be proper to lay before our readers.
The country of Tobbat (Tibet), with part of India, bor- Tobbot.
ders on the weft on Mdivdra^lndhr (or Great BiikhariaJ,
and on the eaft on Sin (or China). The chief cities are
Tobbat and Shih, Wakhan, Sakita, Berwan, Ug, Majag, Ra-
majag, and Danekhu. The country of Wakhan and Sakita.
border on thofe of Wakhajlo and Jil, in Mdwara'lnahr. fVak-
han abounds with rich mines of the fineft gold and filver.
In it is a lake called Berwan, forty leagues in length, and
twenty-four in breadth.
The land of the Taghazghaz, who are governed l» by a Taghaz-
Khakdn, is bounded on the eaft by Kharkir, on the fouth by ghaz.
Sin, and on the north by the people of Kaymak. It contains
four cities ; Kakhdn or Tantabee, Mafa, Jormok, and Ba-
khvjdn. Kakhdn, the capital, has twelve iron gates, and is
feated on a great river, that runs eaftward : 'tis two months
journey from Berfajan the higher, in the country of Farghd-
na (R), and twelve fouth-eaft from Bakhzvdn. In the moun-
tains near this laft city are found the mufk goats. There is
among the Taghazghaz Turks a nation who adore the fire c.
The inhabitants of Kharkir border on the fea of Sin, and Kharkir,
pofTefs four populous cities, all lying within the compafs
of four days journey. The country is large and fertile,
abounding with water. Some of its rivers defcend from the
country of Sin ; the greateft of them, called Menhar, is very
rapid ; running between rocks, and driving mills for grind-
ing rice and wheat. On its banks grow aloes trees and
cojium duke. In -its ftream is found a fifb called Jhatrun ;
which, being eaten, affedls the feminal vefTels. It is faid,
that it has not many bones ; that the flefh is divided into
joints, and does not fmell like other fifh. The city where the
king refides is moft ftrongly fortified, with wails, ditches,
and counterfcraps, and is three ftages from the fea ; where
» Geogr. Nublenfis, p. 145. ^ P. 144. Tis faid to extend
to the dark Oriental ocean. « Geogr. Nub. p. 141 — 145.
(N) Or rather perhaps iT/^flz- (P) T^q Kalatx.
c/^', hereafter mentioned. ( Q^) Th^Bolgariatis, OrWol-
(O) Thefe muft be the Kap- gariatis.
jaks, written alfo Kofjdks, and (R) Which belongs to Md-
Kipjak ; alfo Kapchdk, and Kip- iMara" Inahr.
chak.
there
14^ Getieral Hijlory of the Turks. B. t
Hiere Is a large pen'infula, called that of the Hyacinth, from
the precious Hones of the fame name, which are found there
in abundance <*.
Kaymak, The land of the people of Kaymak has, on the fouth,
Taghazghaz, on the fouth-weft Khazalj, "where it joins with
Tobbot, on the weft Khalakh, and on the eaft the fea of dark-
nefs; wherein are illands, to which the merchants pafs on
horfeback, and lie every night on trees. The king of Kay-
mak is equal to the greatefl monarchs for power and gran-
dure ; the inhabitants are very numerous, and worfhip the
fire. It contains fixteen cities ; the principal whereof are
4/iur, Buragh, Sifian, Mannon, Mojianah, Khakan{S); the
regal feat, Benjar, Dholan, and Hanawes ; to thefe may be
added Karan Hiya.
Rii'tr The great river Ghammas, rlfing in the mountains of
Gham- Benjar , runs eaftward to the city Ajhir, on its fouth bank;
mas. fix iLtges diftant, through the defart ; thence to Sifian, on
the north fide, twelve flages ; it proceeds for\vards to the
regal city Khakan, which ftands on the fouth fide : then it
turns northwards to Mojianah, on its weft bank, four ftages
diftant. From this city it advances eaftward till it falls into
the fea, one ftage diftant. Along all the coaft of Kaymak is
found gold, when the fea rages ; and the country produces
plenty of mufk ; but not fo good as that of Tobbot, which
is the beft of all*.
From Karan Hiya, the firft city of Kaymak, to Khakan^
or the royal city, are twenty-four ftages, from weft to eaft.
From Khakdn to Buragh four ftages, fouth-weftward ; and
eighteen ftages, through the defart of the Turks of Kha-
lakh, to Tardn (T). From Taron to Benjar are thirty-fix
ftages : thus, to Kafra forty-five miles; to Damorrtah^ cfoiling
a mountain in the way, four ftages ; to Khaykham caftle
twenty ftages, eaftward ; and to Benjar four ftages.
Khazalja. The country of Khazalj a has feveral cities in it; among
which are Berfajan the higher, Naivaketh, Rudhan, Talan,
and Berfajan the lower. From Jtas (in Farghana) to Ber-
fajan the higher are fix ftages, through the country of the
Turks : to Naivaketh, in the entrance of Khazalja, almoft
ten ftages. From /Itrakana to Karanttia, the firft city of
Kaymak, ten ftages, through the dellirts. From Taran to
Berfajan the lower, confifting of towns and fields, thirty-
nine miles. From Berfajan the lower to the higher thus j
'• Ibid. p. 145 & feq. * Geogr. Nub. p. 213 & feq.
(S) Khakan, with this author, every country of the 7'«r^/.
is the name of the chief city of (T) Perhaps rather Taraz.
firft,
,/
C. I. Turkifh Tribes. I5
firft, to y^yas Caftle fix miles ; to Kukfaivb twelve miles ; to
Kit Ian Ghaya town fifteen miles ; to Borak town fifteen miles :
it ftands on a mountain, from whence the river Borak de-
fcends, and, running weftward, through the territories of
Aylan, falls into the river Aljhah {the Sihun or Sir) : to J^-
ra fifteen miles ; to Chane Burekt town twenty-four miles ;
to Jerk town twelve miles ; to the city of Khakan twelve
miles ; to Kobab thirty-fix miles 5 to Berjajan the higher near
ten ftages, with the Karaivan ^.
The Arabian geographer fays little or nothing of the other The Odh-
Tiirkifi nations, and their countries, except the Odhkos and kos.
Olgharians ; of whom almofi: every thing he relates may be
fufpected of fable. We ftiall, however, give the reader a
tafte of what he has collefted on the occafion. The country
of the Odhkos has on the weft the land of Jl Aazaz ; on
the eaft naiions, and their generations. In the fouth part
is the lake Tahama, 250 miles in compafs, whofe water-
is exceeding green, but fweet. Four ftages eaft of the lake
is the mountain Jorda, or Bald; which is fo flippery that
to get to the city at top they were forced to dig into the
bowels of the hill, and to afcend by the help of ladders.
The north fide of the country is covered by the great moun-
tain Taraan, extending for eighteen ftages from weft or eaft.
This tribe of Turks are reported to have broad faces,
great heads, thick of hair, and flaming eyes. They have »
peculiar language, and worftiip the fire. However, fome of
them are pretended to be MoJIems or believers ^.
Eight days journey from the caftle of Jordah aforefaid is Mountain
the mountain of Kokaiya, which is inacceffibly fteep, and al- Kokaiya,
Ways covered with fnow and thick clouds. It extends thence
to the north of Bolgar, and furrounds the country of Tajuj
and MajuJ, which is full of cities, cultivated lands, and ex-
ceeding populous''.
As thefe are the famous nations of Gog and Magog, after Gog anJ
whom fo much enquiry has been made in Europe, to little purpofe Magog,
hitherto, it may not be amifs to give the reader fome account
of them, and their country, from the Arabian authors, who
pretend to be acquainted with both f . As a convincing proof
of this, they inform us, that the people of Tajuj are of a
proper fize ; but thofe of Majuj not above three fpans high :
that they are covered with a fort of thick down, and have
large round hanging ears '. < -
But let us hear the report of an eye-witnefs, reputable
by his office, Salam the interpreter j who was fent by no
^ Geogr. Nub. p. zit. e Ibid. p. 247 Sc feq. *> Ibid.
p. 248. 276. t See anc. hilt. vol. xx. p. 23. ' Ibid,
p. 249,
lefs
1 6 General Hijiory of the Turks. B. I/^
Icfs a perfonage ih^n Mohammed Ami n Billah, fixth Khaltfah
of the Mhas family (U), in order to difcover the mountain of
Kokaiya, with the bank of Taji^ and Majuj, of which fuch
flrange things had come to his ears.
SalamV SALJM, who had with him fifty men, and provifions for
journey a whole year, leaving Sarra Manray (X), where the Khall-
'thither. fahs then refidcd, took his way by Tnflis (Y), having had
letters from his mafter to the icing of Armenia, who gave
him others to the king of Al Sarir (Z). This king fent them
to him of Ldn (A), and he palTed them on to the lord Fila
Shah, who gave them five guides. Having, in twcnty-feven
days, reached the bounds of the regions of Befcjert (B), they
came to a black long (linking land, in which they travelled
. ten days, ufuig perfumes, to keep off the noxious fmells.
They travelled a month farther, through a defart country,
where they faw the ruins of many cities, deftroyed by the
people of Yajtlj and Majiij. In fix days more they arrived at
the caflles near the mountain Kokaiya ; in the opening of
which appears the bank. Thofe in the caflles fpoke Pcrjian
and Arabick. There is alfo a city there, whofe king is called
Khakan Odhkos ; and the inhabitants, who are Mojleins, have
temples and academies.
Surprifng From that city they went to fee the bank, two flages
hank. diftant. Here they found a mountain, with a ditch cut in it
one hundred and fifty cubits wide, and within the chanel an
iron gate, fifty cubits high, fupported by great buttrefTes, with
» an iron bulwark, crowned with iron turrets, reaching to the
top of the mountain, which is as high as one can well fee.
The reader, by the heigh th of the gate, may judge of the
(U) He began his reign in the courfe of this journey is fo
the year 193 oi x.\\& Hejrah, of manifcftly northward, 'tis un-
Cbriji 808 ; and enjoyed the accountable how Bayer fhould
Khalifat five years. fuppofe Lan to be Lahijan in
(X) A city on the eaft fide of Ghilan ; and Befrjerd, Be/a or
t\iQ Tigris, 64 miles or ftages to Phafn (the old Vafagarda), to
the nortli of Baghdad; now in the fouth-eaft of Perfepclis : as
ruins. if the country of Tajuj and Ma-
(Y) Tajiis, or 'Trfis, is at pre- juj, in Tortary, lay to the fouth-
fent the capital of Gfor^/a. eaft of Sarra Matiray, inftead
(Z) Or of Shirivd?!, a pro- of the north-eaft ; or that to get
vince of Perjia, on the Cofpian to Brfa, inftead of going {direft-
fea. ly fouth-eaflward, the way was
(A) Or Allan. firft to travel twice as far north
(B) Rather perhaps Bejkhcrt, to Tafis, and then turn back
or Bajkir, a people of Kipjdk, again fouth-eaftward, to reach
bordering on the Rujp.av domi- that city,
nions. However that be, as
fize
C. I. Turkifh Trihes. ^y
fize of the valves, lintels, and threfhold of the gate, with
that of the bolts, lock, and key, which are defcribed. What
is moft curious of all, the governor of the caftles before-
mentioned takes horfe every Friday, with ten others, and,
coming to the gate, flrikes the bolt three times with a ham-
mer, weighing five pounds, and then liflening, hears a murr
muring noife within ; from whence they concludej that the
Tfijuj and Majuj are confined within bounds. Sa/am was
told, that they often appeared on the turrets of the bulwark ;
and that a high wind had once blown three of them over ;
who, being meafured, were found to be each but three fpans
high (C). Salam returned by the cities Lohnan, Jaraban, Ber-
fajan, and Taraz, to Samarkand, after having fpent tw'enty-
eight months in the journey.
The Olghars poflefs inaccefTible mountains, on which are 7-;^^ 01-
garifoned caftles ; where the kings fortify themfelves, and ghar?.
foy up their provifions. The chief of thefe, and capital of
Olgharia, is named Hiycmx. At the fouth foot of the hill, on
which it ftands, runs the large river Rudha (D), eaftward ;
and feven days journey down the ftream is another cit)-, called
Jajan. There are in this country fever al other cities.
Northward of the city Hivum is the great n\Qunx.:x\n Mountah
Moregar, which is covered with fnow, and divides Olgharia Moregaf ,
from Besjert (E). In a river, defcending from it fbuthward,
is found much gold, and Lapis Lazidi-, and in the woods,
along its banks, are caught the Alnebr, monftrous beads,
■which are carried into all parts of Armerna and Greece ;
whofe fkin is very beautiful, and furs furpafs all others iu
goodnefs : but the yellow fox-fldns, being fcarce, are referved
for the ufe of the kings of thofe regions.
On the fide of the above-mentioned river flands a high
mountain, out of which gulh a thoufand fprings, that flow
into the river Margha. On the top of it ftand Aitja and
Badegha, one day's journey afunJer ; and on Its fkirts Daran-
da and Darku, three flages diflant from each other ; and the
laft, which lies moft eaihvard, ten from Jajan. The lake
of Karazm is fix ftages diftant to the fouth ''.
^ Gcogr. Nub, p. 245,
(C) There are found among (D' This feems to be derived
*hc orientals many fuch tradi- from . Rudh, the ferfian word
tions as thefe, of a long Hand- for a river,
ing, grounded on the like tehi- (E) Perhaps rather Bejlhert
mony ; which are as firmly be- or Be/khert j that i , the coun-
lieved by the unthinking raulti- try of the Bajlhs, '
tude as fo many articles of faith.
Mod. Hist. Vol. ly. C Bb-
Gaz and
Walak
Turks.
Bolgar
(otentry.
H.l'ver
Atel or
Wolga.
Khozar
kimgdim.
Remarks
on the
foregoing
General Hijlcry cf the Turks. B. I.
Beyond the mowniz\\\ Moregar, fouthward, dwells a na-
tion of wandering Gaz Turks, called Khanakct, who deftroyed
the land of Samarik, or IValak Turks, which is divided from
that of Khanakct by the fame mountain. To Saruarik be-
longs the city Lokhman, fcated on the mountain Sunia, out
of which fifes the river Lokhmm, on whofe weft fide ftands
Danbaha, a beautiful city ; from whence boats go up the
ftream, as far as a great lake, and thence to the city Jcrmdn K
With regard to the countryof Bolgiir, it is only obferved,
that there is in it a city called Babim, built on the top of a
hill, and ftrongly fortihcd : that, to the north, lies the moun-
tain Kokaiya; beyond which are found no dwellings, nor any
living creature, by reafon of the intenfe cold : and, laftly, that
the land is wafhcd ^ by the y^tel (F). This river confifts of
two branches, the eaftern flowing out of Kharkir, between
Kaymak and Olgdr, runs weftward, till it comes to Bolgar :
there it divides into two arms (G), one of which turns to the
eaft, and pafling through the countries of Rus (H), Bolgar y
and Bcrtas, at length falls into the fea of Khozdr (I) : the
other flows weftward, to the fea oi Nitcs (K).
The city of ^^tel (L), twenty ftages from the borders of
Bcrtas, is the capital of Khozdr, and divided into two parts
by the river, very populous, and three miles long. The king
of Khozdr refides in the eaft part ; the merchants and com-
fiaonalty in the other. The Khozars are ChrijHans, Moham-
medans, and Pagans : but there is no contention among them
about religion ».
To this account of the Arab geographer we may add, from
others, that the Khozdrs were defcended from Khozdr, the
youngeft brother of Turk ; that their king was ftiled Khakdn ;
that they made a great figure in the feventh century ; and that
the capital of the country was called Balanjar : befides which,
two other cities are mentioned, viz. Siyakowcth and Saray°.
From this account of the Turki/Jj nations, and the coun-
tries they inhabit, the reader may perceive how little Tartary
was known to the Arabs ; as well as what a knack they have
at invention. They have mentioned rivers, lakes, and moun-
tains, which, in alJ probability, never were in being ; nor
' Geogr. Nub.
p. 243, &: feq.
(F) Atel or EM, the Wolga.
(G) The author here muft
makethci^c/zcryrt/ya/;,* branch
of the Wolga.
(H) Or Ruffla.
266. "" Ibid. p. 276. " Ibid,
° D'Herb. p. 1003. Art. Khozar.
(I) That is, the Cafpian fea.
(K) Or the Euxine.
;L) This fecms to be the pre-
fent Afirakhan.
aic
C.I. TuTk\(h Trihes. 19
are their names to be found in later writers': -they have
placed large and rich cities, where never any-thing but del^rts
exifled ; and, in many particulars, had recourfe to fiftion.
In Ihort, if v/e except the names of nations, which might
have been formerly in ufc, and of a few places which are iHll
known, the whole feems to be romance. Neither are we fure, , :
from what our author has written, that all the nations Whom
he mentions were branches of the Turk's : in all probability
they were only fo in the opinion of the Jrabs ,- it being
cuflomary to call the ditferent people, under one power or
dominion, by the fime name ; or to give the name of the
people who are neareft, to all the refl who are beyond them,
either for want of" knowing better, or to avoid prolixity in
fpeaking of them.
SECT. III.
An account of the Turkifh tribes or nations, as deli-
vered by the Turkifh and Tartarian hijlorians.
THE oriental authors, who wrote in and after the tirtie of Turkifh
the Seljuk SoliJns reigning in the wefl oi Afia^ feem xahijloriansf
have been a great deal better acquainted with the TiirkiJJj na-
tions than the Arabs, although fome of them extend their
branches much too far ; including, under that denomination,
not only the Mogols, Tartars, and Igitrs or Vigurs, but alfo
the inhabitants of Kitay or Katay a, which contained the
northern provinces of China, and great part of Tartary, to
the north and north-wefl of it. Others, as Mirkhond ^n6. according
JrabJJjah (A), more diftindly inform us, that the pofferity /o Mirk-
of Ti(rk was divided into four great tribes, named Eriat,^^^^'
Jalayr, Kaxvjin, and Berlas or Perlas ^, which were again
fubdivided by Oguz Khan into twenty-four others, of which
the principal are the Mogols, the Turks properly fo called,
the Igurs, the Kanghdis (B), the Kipthdks, the Kazclaks (C),
* D'Herbelot. Bibl. orient, p. 897. Art. Turk.
'' Arabshah. hift. Trim. 1. i. §4. D'Hexb. p. 89S. Art.
Turk. p. 685. Arc. Ogour Khan.
(A) Jrab Shah, 3.TurkiJhh.\- has been piibliHied in French^
ftorian, who wrote the Hfe of tranflated by Fatier.
Timur-bek, oxTamcrlun, in ele- (B) L'r Ka7iklis.
gant Arabic: but gives that (C) OxKazlaki', hut Kar/iks
prince a very bad chaiacler; inAbu /ghazi Khdn. The leader,
probably on account of the vie- in perufing this account of the
tories obtained by him over the T^urkifo tribes, may confult vol.
Turks, an3 the ravages he made xx. p. 23, & feq.
in their country. This hil^ory
C 2 and
?o
General Hijiory of the Turks. 3^ I»
and the 'Pamg<y (D). Thefc twenty-four tribes were likewife
divided into the right and left wing, called by the Alogols
Jivangar and Berungar, which, by their fundamental laws,
were never to mix or marry one with the other c.
Abu'Igha- This fcrap which D'Herbclot has given us from the ori-
21 KhanV ental hiftorians, wag all to be met with on the fubjedt, till
hijlorj, ^e hiftory of Abulghazi Khan of Karazm (E) appeared of
late, one of whofe chief defigns was to treat particularly of
the tribes of the Turkifh nation, and mark the dcfcent of
each. As this book is one of the chief funds which afford
materials for the hiftory of the Turks and Tartars, it will be
proper to inform the reader on what authority it is ground-
ed. Ghazdn of Kazan Khan, fjxth fucceffor of Halaku,
grandfon of Jengkiz Khin, who fubdued Pcrfia, being dc-
firous to preferve the memory of the M-jgol tribes, as well as
the great exploits of'his anceftors, fent one Puh'ui, or Fu/dd,
a nobleman iT^illed in, the Alogol language, into Tariary, in
order tocoUecH: materials for that purpofe. At his return the
Kh.Tn put his memoirs into the hands of his grand Wazir or
Vifier Fadlallah, that he might compofc a regular hiftory
from them ; and ordered Pulad to allift him in the work,
'^ DTIerb. ubi fupr.
ijuhence
foUeSled.
(D) Taingnj, or Tlamgaj, or
jr<z»;^ir5;,is,by all the oriental au-
thors reckoned a tribe oi Turks,
which he takes to be the Gat,
defcended from Go.z, tenth fon
of Jf^f'i; and from them came
the Turkmans. But A'oulfeda
fays, the country of Tamgrj is
that of Katay. See DTlerhelot,
Bibl. orient. Art. Gax., Tarn
gngc, and Thamgage.
(E) It is written in the Mo-
gol or Turkijh language, and un-
der the tit^e of Shf^jnri Turki,
that is, a gcnealogic^d hijlory of
the'Turks. It is divided into nine
parts : the two firft treat of
fche Khans and tribes defcend-
ed from Turk, tlie fon of Jnfet,
to the time of Jaighr^ Khtif; :
Ifie third relates the life and ac-
tions of thai conquvror: the five
next thofc of his fons and I'uc-
(«) Sti Mulghazi Kbdnibifttry, f.
4f«. %»l. i\. f. 4-.7.
ccflbrs in the feveral parts of
Tartary : and the ninth treats of
the Khans of Kharazm, to the
death of the author, who was fo-
vcreign of that country, which
lies on the eaft fide of the Caf-
plan fca. The Khan dying in
1663, before the hiftory was
quite finifhed, his fon and fuc-
ceflbr, Aniijha Mciar.e^ Khar.,
completed it two years after.
Befides the hiftory of Khoj^ih
Ro/.id,a& he calls Fadlallah,
and eighteen others which he
docs not name, he made ufe of
particular memoirs relating to
feveral Tl/o^o/ tribes (i).
Abulghnzi Khans hiftory,
which was procured by Strah-
lenbcrg, while prifoncr in Sibt-
ria, has been tranflated into
Ruffian, German, French, and
Englijh,
30, and 63. A'Ji colltcl. Toy. &? trav.
which
d. i. Turkifh Tribes. 2f
which confifls of three folio volumes (F), and was finished
in the year of the He] rah 702, and of Chrifl 1302. It was
from this hiftory chiefly that AbuHghazi Khan extrafted his,
excepting as to that part which relates to the Uzbeks of Great
Bukharia and Karazm.
According to this author, the feveral different nations or Turkifh
tribes of people, called Jymaks, may be dillinguinied miQtrihet.
two forts ; thofe defcended from the Mogoh or Mongols, and
thofe not defcended from them. Whence many of thefe lat-
ter are derived, does not appear from Ahu'lghazi Khdn'z hi-
flory ^ ; but they mufl be either Mogols or Tartars, who had
loll the memory of their origin ; or elfe tribes fprung from-
the Khans preceding Alanza ; for all the Aymaks, it feenis,
are derived from the Khans.
With, refpeft to the tribes not defcended from the Mo-
gols, the original of fome has been already mentioned c j as
the Kankli, Kipjaks, Karliks, Kalach, and Vigufs : of thefe
five, which derive their nanle from Oguz Khcin, the lafl only,
We ar6 told, fprung from Mogul Khan.
1. THii Kankli dwelt, for fome time, jointly with the 57-^ Kan.
Turkmans, in th^ fandy defarts : but when thefe Jaft begankli.
to live in towns, the former weiit to inhabit about the ri-
vers IJfilhd and TalaJJj (G), where they have remained for a'
long time. Jenghiz Khan put to the fword ten thoufarrsl of
them, whom he tound there ; th^ reft, to the number of fifty
or fixty thoufand, had before becoiiic fubjeds to.Soltan /I'/o-;
hammed Karazm Shah, whofe mother was of tliis tribe. .
2. The Kipjaks (H) have always inhabited the banks off/^^Kip-
the Don, JVolga, and Jnik. . . . ^ . , Jaks.
3'. The Karliks have conftantly dwelt in the mountains QiSheK2,r-
the Mogols country, living on the produce of their lands. hks.
This tribe elefted their Khan, and might have amounteil to
twenty thoufaiid' families in the tirheot Jenghtz Khan. This
Conqueror having ferit an envoy to perfuade them- to fubmit,^-
Arfuhi, th^ir Khari, carried him a pretty daughter, befidcs
<i See p. 31. e See vol. xx. p. 23, & r<fq,
(F) The firft volume is in the (H) Called alfb Kafjah aHd
Fre7ich king's library, and was Kifchc.ks. Thefc are iuppdfed
tranflated hyDe la Croix the fon, to be the fame with the Kcfaks',
but not publilhed. ; who inhabit the fame' parts:
(G) The Fretich tranflator a.nd both may bethe re'm;iins of
fays they are now called Tekiz: the Khozdrs or Khazafi, who
and Hi : but he feenis to have had an empire to the north of
been miftaken, at leali with ru- the Cnfplayi fea, in the time of
fard to the lalt. the Greek trn'^^xoTjuJiiisian.
C 3 very
a« General Hijlory of ibe Turks. B.I.
very magnificent prefents. The receiver, in return, gave
him a relation in marriage : but, when he was gone, faid,
the name Jr/lJnSirak (I) Tuited him better than that o{ Arjlun
Khan. The Moguls ufe the term S'lrak^ fignifying a poor-
fpirited man, when they fpeak of the Tajiks (K), who are
a very fimple people '.
Tht Kal- ^. KAL-ACU ilgnifics hungry, for the rcafon already men-
Ach. tioned P. There are, at prefent, feveral numerous branches
of this tribe, not only in the country of Alawaralnahr, or
Crt'ctt Bukharia, but alfo the Vcrfian provinces of Khorafun
and Irak h.
*Tht Ta- 5. The Takrins. Dugay Zinanz, Khan of this tribe, be-
krins. jng invited by Jcnghi'z Khan to fubmit, he fent, among other
prefents, a daughter, who appeared fo beautiful in the eyes
of Ugaday, or Otlay Khan, that, after his father's death, he
married her, and loved her above all his other wives.
Tre Kerg- 6. The tribe of the Kerghis, which was but thin at firft,
bis* increafed confiderably in time, by the accefTion o^ Moguls, and
other families wl-.o joined them, for fake of the agreeable
country which they inhabited. Urus Inal, their prince, unable
to refill: Jenghiz Khan, who fummoned him, by two ambaf-
fadors, to lubmit, fent that great monarch magnificent pre-
fents, and, among the refl, a bird called Shungar (L). The
Ik.7r, or Ikrdn jMuran, now called Jcnifca, glides along the
borders of the Kerghis (M), and falls into the Azokh Jeng-
hiz, or hitter fea. Near its mouth, our author tells us,
there is a great town, called Alakhzin, which fignifies pied (N) ;
which name it took, becaufe the inhabitants thereof, and the
' Abu'lghazi Khan's hiflory of the Turks, &-C. p. 14. 31, &
fcq. 8 See before, vol. xx. p- 31. '' Abu'lchazi
KhaNj&c. p. 18.
(I) This muft fignify, the (M) At prefent, by /fyzV/oiu's
Jntaking Hon. map, tliey are placed near the
(K) Tajiks are the trading borders of ^wyf^, and thet/ro/
people or inhabitants of con- Tag.
quered countries: the Tartars (N) StrahUnherg mentions
oi Karaxm give thePerJjans that the ruins of a town called A/ai
nick-name in contempt or aver- Sin or Chin, which fignifies the
fion, being their enemies, and (hequc'e.i tribe ; but places it
of a different fedl in religion. without the great wall of Chi'
(L) Or Shotjkar; a bird of na [z).
prey, found in the plains of
'J'artary.
(z ) See hii hifi. geegr. tfejc. of tbt north and (aft parts of Eurepe and Afia,
intrad. p, 75.
dependent
C. I. Turkifli Tribes , 23
dependent towns, have none but pied horfes (0) : thefe horfcs
are very tall ; a colt of a year old being as large as a horfe of
three any- where elfe. There are likewife rich fdver mines in
its neighbourhood. The Ilory goes farther ; that the favourite
widow of Tauli Khan, fon of Jenghiz Khan, to whofe fhare
the Kergh'is fell, fent three officers, with a thoufand men,
up the river, by water, to difcover this country. After a
long flay, they returned, with only three hundred of their
company ; the reft being loft, as they pretended, by the bad-
nefs of the air. Thefe gentlemen confirmed, as truth, all
which had been reported of the place ; and even declared, that
they had loaded their veffels with fdver, but were obhged to
throw it all over-board, for want of hands to get it up againfl
the ftream.
7. The tribe oiUr-mankats, fo called, from their WmgTheVr-
in places moft remote, and full of forefts, are neighbours to mankats.
the Kerghis, on the Ikar Muran, and fubmitted, at the fame
time, to Jenghiz Khan. There is another tribe who bear the
fame name, and follow the fame courfe of life, but they are
Mogols ».
8. The tribe o^ Tatars, or Tattars, (bythe weftern nations TheTa.-
o^ Europe called Tartars), one of the moff ancient and famous tars.
of the Turkijh nation, being defcended from Tatar Khan (P),
confifted formerly of above feventy thoufand families, and
had only one Khan, who was very potent : but coming af-
terwards to be divided into feveral branches, its power, by
degrees, declined. The principal branch fettled in the coun-
try of Bmrnaver, near the borders of Kitay, to which it
was brought in fubje<flion : but, in fome time revolting, the
emperor of Kitay forced them, by arms, to return to their
duty : and this happened often to be the cafe with them.
Another branch went and inhabited the river Ikdr, or Ikrm
Muran ^ above-mentioned. Gaubil informs us, from the
Chinefe annals, that, in the time of Jenghiz Khan, they were
fettled along the rivers Kerulon, and Onon or Amur ; and were
* Abu'lghazi Khan, p. 36, 39. "^ Ibid. Hiftory of the
Turks, &c. p. 36, & feq. and 39.
(O) The Ruffians have a tra- ftory of Jenghiz Khan, fays, the
dition like this, of a pied peo- Tartars are the fame called Su
pie, fomewhere in Siberia, cal- Moguls, or the Moguls oftheiva-
led by them PefirayaOrda, or ters ; and that they took the
the pied tribe. See hiftory of name Ta/«r from a river of that
XkzTurks, &c. p. 648. name, in the country oi' Su Mo-
(P) See anc. hill, book xx. gul. Yet, in another place,- he
p. zd. De la Crsix, in his hi- derives it from TatavKhdn. ,
C 4 tributary,
2,^ General Hijiory of the Turks. B. I.
tributary to the emperor of the Kin, who reigned in Kitay '..
From this tribe all the reli, and the country they inhabited,
took their name, among the nations of the fouthern /Ifia and
of Europe ™.
7heV\- 9. The Vira^s (Q_). Tliis tribe inhabit the b^nKs of the
rats, ai:d S^kir Muran, or eight rivers, which fall into the Jkar, or
tranches. Jkran Aiun.n, that is, the Jenifca, on the ealt fide (R). Af-
ter maintaining the war a coniiderabic while againft Jenghiz
Khan, their Khan Tokta-beghi, with his two (oas, Inalzi
and Tauraiizi, were obliged to fubmit. Several tribes have
fprung fiom them. i. The Torga-iits, fo called, becaufe
they dwelt beyond the country of Snlika, which lies beyond,
that of the Moguls : but, at prefent, they are under jyuki
Kh.in, and make the whole or part of the fecond branch of
the Elnths or AliUhs, called Eluths- Jyuki, or Torga-uti ".
a. The Kuris. 3. The Utilas. 4. The Twnats, who dwelt
in the country of Barku-chin-tugum (S) : their Khan, Tatulu
Sukdr Khan, was obliged to fubmit to Jenghiz Khc'in. 5.
The Boygazms.. 6. The Hirmuzins. Thefe two lall tribes
dwell neai- the Kerghis, and are very peaceable. 7. The
Telanguts. 8. The Oraf-uts. 9. The Kujfutmaits. Thefe
three laft have been always famous for their (kill in phyfic
qnd magic, as well as hunting and tiihing j which carried
them to dwell near forefts and rivers °.
STRJHLENBERG rditts, that the Knhnuk nation, properly
called Eiuths, call themfelves Avirat, and J'irat, or Dorhon Virat,
that is, the fcur Avirat tribes, which are Torga-oth, Kojhi-
ath, Kayoljt, Dfongar and Dorb-cth, which two laft: make but
one tribe. He likewife obferves, that the terminations oth^
ath^ and aiith (or lit and o,t P, as otheis write them), \x\
thofe and tJie like words, are the fame : that the Mongols
call the above -mentionedt four tribes not only Avir-'dt, but
' SouciE.T. obf. math. i-c. p. 186. Gaubil. hiftv do Jengliiz
Khan, p, 3. «» Ahu'lohazi-Khan, p. 38, " Sec new
collect, trav. p. 401. a; and SouciEi's obf. math. p. 148, 160,
& icq. ** Aeu'lchazi Khan, p. 40. p Abu'lokazi
Khan writes /V/,as Torga-iits.
tQ_) Perhaps "C^t Burati or ran, Zagan Muran, and Khaja
Strati, ftill inhabiting therea- Muran. Muran fignifies. a, rir
houts. ver.
(R) Abulgbaiti Kbanhys [%), (S) Perhaps the plain- of Bor-
t\ie Migiih call them Kok Mu' gu, mentioned by Mana Polo^
ran. Or. Muran, KaraUjfun, Se- was in this COUntfy.
iiiiiftt Jkran Muran, Akar Mu-
{x) dr.til. h-Jl. ^,41,
alfo
>
Q J, Turkifh Trihf. 25
alfo VH-'ith, and Avil-oth (T) : and that tliefe are defcend-
ants of the fame people, whom the later Greek wriceis call
Avafi % and Abari ; but Jornandes, more aearly, Avlri "^ ;
of both which v/ords D'Herbelofs Avairat^ is a kind of com-
pound ". But as our author makes the Avari or Var, and
ffum or Khuni, the fame with tlie Igiirs or Un-igurs, how Huns,
can they be KalmuMs or E hit hs, who are a very different peo-
ple from the VigufS ? We have already fliewn how very
uncertain it is to trace the origin of people by the names
found in hiftorians of foreign countries : and, to fpeak the
truth, Mr. Strahlcnberg, though very happy in many of his
Conjeftures, yet was fo bigotted to this method, that he takes
the fmalkft refemblance in the name as a certain proof csf
l^is point ; and often flrains matters beyond meai'ure, to-
make things anfwer his purpofe.
10. The Nay mans is a very antient tribe, and very 7"/^^ Nay-
rich (U) : they dwelt in the comitry of the Moguls, called majj-s.
i^arakum, or bla^k [and (,W) ; but 4^ not ufe agriculture.
Tlueir Khan, in the time of Jenghiz Khauj was called Toy*
yan, wrho, with hi& fon Kuchluk,, was flain by that conqueror.
Omibil informs us, that the Naymans were contiguous xo tlie
Moguls, near the cit}^ of Hdin, or Kara-kurai), to the north
of the great fandy defart. At prefent they are fettled near
the S'ira Muran, to \h& northrcaft of Pahin "«'.
1.1. The K/jna-it'S (X), thu'ia, fiuarthy, fo called from T/^^ Kara*
the fwarthy complexion of feven. briother.s, from, whom rheyits.
fprung. Korzakur Khan, furnamed Bufruk, fon. of Margtis^
lii-Khan, was the father of Tayrd Khm^ to whom the em-
^ Menander c. 7. . "'■ De reb. Get. p. 597.
"■fiibl. orient.' p^ I43> - " Stkahi.. hiit. geogr,. defer, pref.
p. 6, & feq. ^ See SoucIvBt, as before, p. i,&5 ; alfo the
map of Tartary, fqbjedl to China.
(T) Hence perhaps the name their capital IJfcdoh is called by
cSEluthsQV.Aluths. the- moderns Sukkir-{x). Be-
(U) For this reafon, along fides, Sukiir is now known to
with the name, Strahlcnherg fup- be Su-che-i'j in China, at a great
pofes tht Naymans, or No^'mans^ diftance from the country of the
are thtNomai, afcer^vards called Naymans.
Aramai, oi Pliny : but it is furr (W) A name given to biureti
prifmg that 7)^ la Gvix, without fandy defarts.
any apparent grounds, fhould (X.) Written J£^r<>, and,.^«>,
affirm, that thefe Naymavs are by Europam.
the Ijjldotp. Scythiaas, and that
(4j Ssvb^j J.'^Si'*^ KbMiy f, 5, 6, 7«
percsr
2$ General Hijiory of the Turks. B. I,
peror oi Kitay gzxt the title of JVang (Y) : hence fome writers
give him the name of IVarg Khan. This is the famous Ung
Khan, ftiled Prcjlcr John, by Marco Pclo, and other European
writers, who reprcieiit him both as a Chriftian king and
prieft ; bat without the ieafl foundation that appears from
any hiftory but their own. The Kara-its were neighbours
to the Naymans, and pofleHed a great part of the countries
along tlie rivers Tula or Tola ^, and Orghitn Y.
The Un- 1 2. The Ungutii (Z), that is, men -well to pa/s ; for thefe
gutti. people, being fituate near the Chinefc wall, had great wages
of the emperors of Kitay, to guard it and its gates. In the
time of jenghiz Khan this tribe confifted of about four
thoufand families, whofe Khan y^lakus, making an alliance
with that monarch, contributed much to render the conqueft
of Kttay cafy, by going to meet him as he approached, and
giving him a free entrance by the wall *.
T^eTar- 13. The Titrkaks. This word fignifies a guard, in the
kaks. Turki/b : for, among the Turks, while, one half of the night,
the guard taJce their repofe, the other beat on fomething, to
ihew they are on the watch ; and, when they want to be re-
lieved, call to thofe at reft, Turkak, that is, get up and beat.
Tur fignides get up, and kak, beat. Tliis tribe is very nu-
merous a.
Vigurs^*- We come now to the Mogul or Mungl tribes, which are
Oygurs. 'in all forty-five. The firft of thefe are the Vigurs (A), who
took their rife in the time of Ogi'z Khan (B), as hath been
before related. They dwelt originally between the moun-
tains Tugra Tubujluk, Ujkunluk-tugra, and Kut, on the well
of the Moguls (from whom they feem to have been fcparated
"* Then called Kollanuar, according to Bentink's Notes on the
hiftory of the Turks, Mogols, &c. p. 76. ^ Gaubil's hiftory
of Jenghiz, p 4. note 6. ^ Abu'lghazi Khan, p. 42, &c. feq.
• Ibid. p. 45.
(Y) In the tranflationsv/«;f/7>f-, done in imitation of Mohammed,
and, by European writers, no lefs who gave the name of Anfdrsy
faultily Ung. or heifers, to a family oi Arabs
(Z) Perhaps the fame as 0«- on the like occafion. We judge
hiot and Ankiit. the Vigurs to have been a colony
(A) W'tgurs, Igurs, QtOsgurs, i:om Tibet, as has been already
as the word is varioufly written, obferved, if not the Ikori or
it fignifies helpers ; at leall that Juijen.
fenfe has been given to it by the (B) If fo, how could they be
Mohammedan hiflorians, to ho- now exifting ? fince we-are told,
nour this tribe, which was very none of the Moguls efcaped the
potent, for joining with yenghix flaughter made in the army of//
KJjdn. This fcems to have been Khan, except Kayan and "Sagos.
by
C. i^ Turkifh 'Tribes. 27
by the mountain Kut or Jit ay. As there are, In this country,
nineteen rivers, ten on one fide, and nine on the other, thofe
who fettled about the former were called Un Vigurs (C), and
fuch as dwelt along the latter Tokos Vigurs (D). Thefe two
tribes, which confiil of more than an hundred and twenty
branches, poffefTed a great number of towns and villages,
yet had no Khans ; till at length falling out together, the
firfl eledled a prince, called Maitgatati, to whom they gave
the name of Il-ittar ; and the fecond chofe another, whom
they called Il-irghin. Their defendants had the fame titles :
but, an hundred years after, the two tribes, coming to unite,
had but one fovereign, ftiled Idikvt ; which, in Turkijlj, fig-
nifies, fcnt by the fpirit (E), but, in the Ujbek tongue, a.
free independant per/on.
They lived thus in union two thoufand years, in xhtThelr
above-mentioned mountains : after which a new AMfftrtncc branches »
arifmg between them, they feparated, for good and all ; one
part remained where they were, and the other went to dwell
on the banks of the river IrtiPj. Thefe lall:, dividing again
into three branches, one went and dwelt in Bijh-balik (F),
and cultivated the lands about it : the fecond difperfed them-
felves in the neighbourhood of that city, feeding on their
cattle : and tlie third branch continued on the IrtiJJD, where
tliey lived by fifhing, and hunting of fables, caflors, martens,
fquirrels, and other beafrs. On the flefh of thefe they fed,
and clad themfelves with their fkins, which had always been
their cloathing.
BANERZIK (G) Idlkut, their Khan, fubmitted to Jeng-
h'lz Khan, in order to fecure himfelf againft Kavar (H) Khan
of Turkejidn ; and every year fent him confiderable prefents.
(C) From thefe it is fuppofed hard to determine, confidering
came the Uuks or Hum ; but how greatly words have been
more efpeciaUy the Onagj-i, Uni- diftorted by thofe means.
gari, Igurai, and Inugrt, as they (D) Vn fignifies ten^ and To'
are called by authors ; alfo Utri- kos nine, in Turkijh.
gori and Kutrigori, Vthiirgari (E) ldi,\it\n^fent, a.ni Kuf,
ZXiA Kuth-urgari. Whether this fpirit. Abu l-faraj ^\\es\i\m Idi-
difference in the names had any kub, and fays, it fignifies lord of
real foundation, as belonging the empire. Hid. dynaft. p. 283.
to different tribes of people, who (F) Bijhbaligw&i inLittleBuk'
appeared at different times, or hdria, near the city of Ta>/a».
in different parts of the Roman (G) He is called Parchukorte
empire, or was owing to thofe Tikin in the Chinefe hiftory.
who tranfmitted accounts of (H) Rather, perhaps, G«>*,,
them, either miflaking or cor- or l^ur Khan.
fiipting the names, feems pretty
He
28. General Hipry of the TuxV^. B.I.
He joined the coDcjuerof aJfo, when he went to attack Ah-
htvnmcd Karazm Shuh.
Jindlearn- In regard many of the Vigurs were (killed in the Tiirkijh
*"K- language, sind expert in writing, Jengh":z Khun made ufe of
them in all his expeditions, as fecretarics to the chancery :
in which quality aifo his dcfcendants, who reigned in Mn-
ivaralnhar and Pcrfm, cmplojed ihem for a long time •'.
On this occafion it may be obferved, that the Figitrs or Qy-
gurs were the only people inhabiting Great Tartary, who had
the ufe of characters, which were the flime with thofe now
found mTibet, where they are called charafters oiTangvt ^.
TleUr- The Ur-mank(tti. They lead much the fame courfe of
mankats. life with their namefakeS before-mentioned ; and are defcend-
ed from Oguz Khc.n .- which is all that is faid oi them '^.
It has been alrtady remarked, that the defcendants of
Kayaii took- the furname oi Kayat p and thofe oi Nagoi that
of DurLzgan, or Nagojlcr : whence, in a (hort time, they
came to iofe their trite names. The tribes mentioned as
fprung from them, are thirty-eight in number ; thirty derive
their pedigree from A'ayrrn, and five from Images.
Nlrkha or The tribes defcended from Kay an are the following.
Niron ^ From the three fons of Alanku (I) fprung a numerous
ttive. tribe, in the 7l/<j^/// language furnamed Nirkha; that is, a
pure family ; in memory that the founders of it were begot-
ten without any commerce with man, as hath been before
related : elfewhere it is faid they took the furname of Ni~
rcn «.
TheYi\in- 2. Thr Kunkurnts, or KankratS' {K). Thefe are fprung
Kurats. from Kunkurat^ a fon of Zurlak Mergan. who defcend-
ed frorti- Kayart (L). They, dwelt along the river Kahf-
fui
** ArtJ'LGMAZl Khan, p. 13, & feq. 31, & fcq. Si 46.
''GavI'il, in SoucitT. obf. math. p. 146. "^ Abu'louazi-
Kkan, p. 3^". *'Xbld. p. 4O, and 5S.
(I) The hiftory of Alanku, circumflances, that this Ztirluk
and her tiree fons, has been al- Mergan lived many ages before
ready related, anc. hift. vol. ^/a;/,(w, and polfibly, during the
y!X. p. 37. a!fo an account given time the Mcguh remained Huit
of their dtrfcendants to ymghiz up in the mountain of trgnii/rkiii,^
ifhafi : mofl: of whom are men- fince the tribe oi Kin-hrs dcr'we
tioned hereafter, on occafion of thcmfelves from him, and li.r-
the Mogul tnhfi being derived tiztna Khatt, of the Moguls, at
from them. Some write ..^/t<;/- the time of their famous fally*
in^va. from thence, v/as a dcfccndant.
{K.) JKofiisr^f.'^ndlCoKgcrtJts. of Kuilas. Mention if made of
(L) It appear?, t.-om fevejal Zuri.ik M-rgti'ii two brod^er?.
q, f, Turkifh Tribes. 559
fiii (lyj), in the time- of Jenghiz Khan ; to whom' their
Khan Turk-ill, who was his relation, went over f.
3. The Burkiits : and, 4. The Ku7'la-uts. Thcfe two TZ-^ Bur-
tribes formerly inhabited along with the Kunku rats, who are^^'^^.
related to them.
5. The Ankarah ; and, 6. The Alaknuts ; aie defcended T/;'.? An-
from the two fons of Kahay Shira, brother of Ziirluk Mer- karah.
gan. Ulun, called alfo Ulun Iga, and Uhin Kufm, the mo-
ther of Jenghiz Khan, was of the latter tribe.
7- The Kara-nuts. Thefe are fprung from Karaniit,TheKzTa.<
eldeft fon of Bufyiuiay, third brother of Zvrluk Mergan g. nuts.
8, The Kurlas, one of the mod eminent tribes among T^^Kur-
the Moguls, are fprung from Kurlas, fon of Mcyfir-ili, fon las.
of K^naklot, fon of Bafyuday, youngeil brother of Zurluk
M^rgiw. Bertizena, Khanof the /Wo^w/j, when they faliied
out of the mountain Irgaiia Kon, was a defcendant of KuT'
I^is. This tribe is divided into many branches, who have
I he fur name oi NirQn. f. The Kaiaguns, defcended from
Bokum Kafagum, the eldell of Alanku's three fons. 2. The
Zalzuts, from Bofiin Zalzi, fecond fon of Jianku. 3. The
Bayzuts, from Bajjlkar and Hurmalankum, fons of Kaydu
Khan. 4, The Zipzuts, from Zapzin, Baydu Khan's, third
fon, 5. The /,>-/^^Z-'<f;2i'j-, from Z(2j52m alfo h. 6. The Zcnas,
furnamed Abgos, but different from the Nagojler : they
fprung from Kauduzena and Olekinzena, fons of Hurmalan'
kum. 7. The Butakins, irom Butakin, e\de[i {on oi Tumana
Khan, grandfon of Kaydu Khan. 8. The Uruths, from
Uruth, fecond fon of Tumo-na. Khan '. 9. The Mankats,
from Mankat, Tiimana's third fon : thefe are nick-named
Kara Kalpaks by the Ruffians, and poflefs at prefent the welt-
ern half of Turkejim, with the city of that name. But Ky-
rillovj\ map makes the Kara Kalpaks and Mangats diflinft
tribes. 10. Badiirghins, from Sarnharum, third, fon of Tu'
mana Khan. 1 1 . The Biidats,hom Batkilti, Tumana's fourth
fon ^^. 12. The Burlas or Berlas (N), from Zedemzi-burlas,
*■ Abu'lghazi Khan, p. 48, 52, & 75. e Ibid. p. 48.,
52, & feq. h Ibid, p 48, 55. ^ Ibid. p. 59.
^ Ibid. p. 59, 567, 575.
Kahay Shira and Bujyu/fay, but of hi.^ ear, without touching the
not of his father: lie was fucli jewel at which it hung.
an excellent archer, that, being (M) NowOrihon, according
to fight on horfeback with Ka- to BaitinFs notes on Abulghdvci
hay Shira, and feeing him thro' Khan.
fear bend down on one fide for (N) Written Perlas by the
fhelter, in pity, would not kill Per/tans and ^u^■h.
jaim, but ftruck the pendent out
7 foft
20 General Hijlory of the Turks. B. L'
(on of Kdziili, Tumana's, fixth fon. Of tliis tribe was the
great Timur-bcigh, or Tamcrlav. 13. The Kayums, from
Udur-bayati, feventh fon of Tumana Khan. 14. The yUots^
from Balzar, Tumana s eighth fon, tailed Oglan, or the lame,
becaufe he halted. 15. The Bajfuts, or Tcjfiits, from Olzin-
gan, ninth fon of Tumana '. 1 6. The Kayats are defcendcd
from the fix fons ot Kabul Khan ; in whom, being Arong men,
and great warriors, was revived the name of Kayat, which
had been in a manner unknown for above three thoufand
years. 17. Tho. Borzugan Kayats fprung from the five fons
of Tcjfiighi Bahadur Khan, of whom Tcmujin, afterwards
Jcnghiz Khan, was the eldefl:. They were all of a fair com-
plexion, inclining to yellow, with a red circle between the
black and white of their eyes ; which kind of eyes the Mo-
guls call Borziigan, from whence their defendants had that
name "i.
TheWzi- p. The Ilzigans. This tribe is defcended from ItzigaKf
gans. brother of Kurlas, fon of Meyfir-lli, before-mentioned.
TheY>\xx- 10, The Durmaus, that is, four, in the Moguls language
mans. ^q^^ derive their origin from the four elded fons of Bizin
Kayan Khan ; who, refenting the eleftion of Kipzi Mergan
Khon, though it was made purfuant to the will of their fa-
ther, left the country : but their dcfcendants, in procefs of
time, came and dwelt in the dominions of Kipzi Morgan.
From thefe are defcended two tribes, i . The Barians, from
one of that name. 2. The Sukut, from the fon of a Dur-
inan, by a flie-flave: this Have coming before her time, through
the abufe recci\ed from his wife, went and hid the infant
among fhrubs, called, in their language, Yidgun ; but, by the
Moguls, Sukut (P) : the father finding it here oext morning,
from thence gave it the name of Sukut ".
The tribes of the Nagojler, or DurlaganSy defcended from
Nagos, are five.
The Ba- I . The Bayuts are divided into feveral branches, the mofl
yuts. confiderable of which are ihe Sr.daghin Bayuts, and the Ma-
krim Bayuts, fo named from the rivers Sadaghin and Ma-
kriyn, on the banks whereof they inhabit ; being neighbours
to the Virats.
' Abu'lghazi Kuan, p. 60. "Ibid. p. 61, "Ibid,
p. 49, & feq.
(O) But, in the language of (P) Hence it looks as if the
the Eluths or Kalmub, Dirb is /^.vrwawj had a language of their
four, according to StrahUubergs own, different from the Mogul.
tabic of dialects.
2. The
C. i: Turkifh Tribes. 51
2. The Jalayrs (Q^) are a very antlent tribe : they were
formerly fcattered over a great extent of country, and had
many princes ; till, the Kitayans having declared war againft
them, they wqre obliged to come clofer together, in order
to be in a capacity to affill one another. Their families
were fo numerous, that they fpread over feventy different
provinces (R), which they called in their language Kiiran ;
and the greater part of them dwelt in a quarter of the Mo-
guls called U7ndn. But^the emperor of Kitay having de-
feated, and carried away, a great number of them (S)^ the
refl fled, and were reduced to live on roots.
This happened in the reign of Dutianin Khan (T), father y-^^/^ ji,
of Kaydu Khan ; who going to be married in another cown-jirefs.
try, left his fecond brother, Mutiilun, to take care of the
houfe, and his feven other brothers. Thefe repairing one
day to a very level fpot of ground, near their habitation,
where they ufed to perform their exercifes and tournaments,
they found the Jalayrs digging for root§, which rendered
the place unfit for their divcriions. They immediately inform-
ed Mutulun hereof, who haflened thither with a ftrong force,
and put the Jalayrs to flight : but the latter returning to the
charge, after great lofs, at length overcame Mutithm, killed
him, and his feven brethren : not content with this, they
ruined their habitations, and put to the fword as many of
their fubjefts as fell into their hands.
KATDU Khan, being informed of this misfortune, return- •T'^^^jKay-
cd home forthwith, and fent to demand of the Jalayrs the du Ja-
reafon why they had killed his brothers. The Jalayrs, ter- layrs,
rifled at the meffage, fent five of the chief perfons concerned,
with their wives and children, to the Khan, to be difpofed
of as he thought fit : but he was content to keep them as
his flaves ; which proved of good account to him : for they
took the furname of their mafter, ferving him and his pofte-
rity faithfully, to the fourth generation ; infomuch that fome
of his defcendants had ten, twelve, and even twenty, families
of them, for their portion. In the reign of Jenghiz Khan
the other Jalayrs took the name of their captive brethren °.
•> Abu'lghazi Khan, p. 53, & feq.
(Q^) Or Chalayrs ; in the at prefent, the Chalayrs inhabit:
tranflations SalaglArs, doubtlefs Karchin (or Kara-chin) fignifies
by a wrong reading. the black tribe.
(R) Or diftrids. (T) Grandfather of Jenghiz
(S) Perhaps into ifisrfii/w, to KhaKy in the feventh genera-
the north qI fe-ihe-U ; where, tion.
Besides
^i General Hijiory of the Turks. B. I.
BrsiDF.s the Mogul tribes before-mentioned, there are nine
others : but it is uncertain wliether they are fprung from
Kay an or Nayos.
T/rMar- '• The Alarkats. Toktu-hcghi Khan, of this tribe, was
kats. always at variance with Jenghtz Khan. One time, in the ab-
fence of that hero, he carried away his wives and fubjefts,
with all that fell into his hands. Another time, lying in am-
bufh for Jcnghlz Khan, he made him prifoner while he was
taking a walk ; and it cofl his fubjeci'S a large fum of money
to ranfom him.
TbcVm- 2. The Umma-iits, formerly called Urma-iits. From them
ma-uts. are derived four tribes, i . The Kunakhmars, fprung from
a perfon of that name. Menglik, furnamed Izka, or the dc'
vout, for his piety and virtue, was of this tribe, and married
the widow Ulun-iga (U), mother of Temujin, or Jenghiz Khariy
who was then but thirteen years of age. Some years after
Vang Khan (W), of the Kara-its, fent a letter to him, pro-
pofmg to kill Tcmnj'in, and divide his poffeflions between
them. This was to be done at the time of a vifit Vang Khan
was to make to Menglik. Soon after he gave Temujin an in-
vitation, under pretence of treating about a marriage between
his daugliter and the other's eldell fon. Temujin, who fre-
quently vifite'd him, as having been an intimate of his father's,
immediately fet forward, with only two domeflicks : but
meeting on the road with his father-in-law, who informed him
_ - .of Vang Khan'?, treachery, he returned, and fo efcaped the
■''^^'''^^^^'fnare. 2. The fecond branch of the Umvm-vts is the Jrlats,
fprung from Jrhit, fecond fon of Alenglik Izka, by his firft
wfe. 3. The Kalkits, from Kalkif, third fon of Menglik ;
{b named becaufe he could not fpeak plain. From the Kal-
kits are derived, 4. The Kijhliks, from one KiP^lik. This
man, who, with his brother Baydu, kept the horfes of a
great lord belonging to Vang Khan's court, going to his ma-
fler's with a feveral-days gathering of mares milk, overheard
him bid his wife grt ready his arms, for that the Khan intend-
ed to invade Temujin unawares ; and being fprung from the
Moguls, as foon as they had delivered in the milk, they went
and difcovered the plot ; for which lervice Jenghiz Khan
made them and their defcendants, for nine generations. Tar-
km (X) ; which frees them from all forts of taxes.
(U) Otherwifc called Ulun- wrlten. In thetranflation^aral
knzin. Kb an.
(W) Or IVavg Kha>u the fa- (X) Or Tcrkan, as written by
mous Ihig KhcM of the European De la Croix.
Q. The
C. I. Tufkiili 1'riheS). ^5
3. The Vifiuns : 4. The Siddus .- and 5. 'T\itOklmni:fh<'YU
Of whom nothing more is mentioned^ than that they arefhuns.
branches of the Moguls P.
This is the account of the tribes or branches of the Ttitk'
ijh nation, given by Ahxilghhzi Khan ; which, though the moil:
extenfive of any which has yet come to our hands, is> after all)
• very fuperficial : nor indeed could it well be otherwife, fuice
it does not appear, that any of the inhabitants of Tartary had
written records, or even made ufe of letters, except the Igurs
ox Vigiirs, before the time of Jcnghiz Khan : and tht?ir oral
traditions mufl needs, from the nature of the thing itfelf,
have been very imperfedf, as well as liable to much uncer-
tainty, and even corruption.
However that be, Ahiilghtizi Khan^ and the authors ZPZ/W/'c-
whom he made ufe of, difier much from thofe quoted hymentof
D'Herbeht, and apparently go upon a different plan (Y). Yota^thsTi,
he fpeaks neither of Tiit'k's polbrity being divided into four
tribes, nor of any fubdivifion into four others by Oguz, con-
formable to Mirkondf and the earlier Perfian hifforians. In
all probability we fhould difcover a flill greater difagree-
ment, had D'Hcrbelot but given us the names of all the
Turkifi tvHoes from that author, or his (on Kond Jmir, who
wrote a particular hiftory of the Alogol tribes, Jcnghiz Khun
and his iuccelTors ''.
What mJbulghdzi Khan feems moft fingular is, that he 7^*0 friht
mentions no particular tribe properly called Turks ^ as i\\c called
Pcrfian hiftorians have done. Whether he omitted them, Turks,
in confequence of nothing being faid about them in the au-*
ihors he made his extraifls from (Z) ; or as intending to treat
chiefly of the Moguls, which feems indeed to have been his
main defign ; or laflly, becaufe there is at prefent no txih^nonvir.
in all Tartary exifling under the name of Turks ^ that people Tart Jiry,
having long fuice paffed into other countries, or been de-
llroyed by wars ; we cannot determine. But let whatever
P Abu'lghazi Khan, p. 47, & feq. and p. j^, 1 See
before, p. 4, noteG,
(Y) Their hlftory undoubted :- ftory of JrnglizKfJn, piiblifhed
ly was calculated to do honour liy De la Crcix, which, though
to the Mcgols ; as that given by extrail^id chiefly {torn Fa J Li lied:,
the authors before-mentioned the principal author made ufe
was to do honour to the 5^/- oihy Ahu/ghd-zi Khan, mtniiom
ji*^^' fcarce any tribes befides thcfe
(Z) We can form no judg- which are il%c/.-.
ment on this point from the hi-
MoD, III ST. Vol. IV. D y^,\\\
34 General Hijlory of the Turks : B. I.
will have been the reafon, it is certain, that there was formerly
a particular tribe or nation among the inhabitants of Tartaiy
named Turks ; for they are mentioned both by the Roman
and Chincfe, as well as the /Irab and Pit/tun iiiftorians al-
ready cited. This will appear more evident ftiil from tlK'ir
hiAory, delivered in the following fc(ftion.
SECT. IV.
The affairs of the Turks with the nations bordering
on Tartary, and among themfehes^ frorn their firji
appearance J till the time of Jenghiz Khan.
Particular TT may Well be qneftioned, whether all the different tribes
tribe of "*■ of people inhabiting Tartary are branches of Turks ; but
It feems probable that there was a particular nation among
the antient Scythians who went by that nam6 ; fince the
Tiirci, perhaps better written Turkic are mentioned by Pom-
foniiis Mela the geographer a, and Pliny ^ ; who place them
among the nations dwelling in the neighbourhood of the ri-
ver Tanais, and the Palus MiCotis.
oriental How the Turks fhould be known fo early to the Romans,
Turks, ^^^^ "ot to the Greeks, who lay much nearer to them, may
feem a little Grange ; for they are not mentioned by Ptok-
?ny (A), nor any waiter of that nation, who has come to our
hands, before the middle of the lixth century. Then, in-
deed, they fpeak of them for the firfl time ; but, far from
placing them in the weft of JJia, they give them a fituation
in the f irtheft eaft : yet it muft be confefFed, that the name
of oriental Turks, by which they call them, fliould feem to
be conft-rred on them, with a view to diftinguiHi them from
other Turks, known to them in the weft. However this be,
it is furprizing that Kka/kokonJilas, who, in his hiftory of
the fall of the Creek empire, treats of the name and origin
of theTurks, fhould fay nothing of thefe eaftern Turks, men-
tioned by preceding hiftorians : but indeed he feems to be
quite a ftranger to \l\e Seljuks, or any kind of Turks, though
living near the northern borders of the empire (B}, before th»
time of the Oguzians or Othmans.
■■' De fitu orbis, 1. . cap. iilt. '' Hill. nat. I. vi. c. 7.
(A) For the T'/./r/ 'can't be (B; In Hungary, in and be-
filid to be the Tttrh, without ioxe t\\it i\mc oi Ojnji an! ii:e For -
ftraining matters beyond ,rca- phyyogmittis. ♦
Ton.
The
C.I. T'&eir affairs (ill J enghizKhin^. 55
The Bizantine hiftorians tell us, that thefe oriental TurhTheir fitu^
were the fame formerly called Sakit {Q) -. that they dwelt «^'^*»
beyond the Sogdians (D) ; and were divided into eight
tribes (E) : that they had greatly increafed in power within
a few 3'ears, fo as to border on the Roman empire : that
their king, named DifabuleSy fent ambafladors in the fourth
year of JuJHn the younger (F) ; and that they brought with
them iron, to fell, to make it believed, that there were mines in
their country : that Difahiles encamped near the mountain according
Ek tak : that this name ixgrn^ts tht mountain of gold -, and^'"^^
was given to it on account of the abundance of fruits and ^'^^^'^
cattle which were on it : that it flood in the moft eaflern part
of his dominions : that to the fouth of it was a place called
Talas, and four hundred fladia to the weft a plain, called
Ikar \
Whether this Tcilas was the fame mentioned by later
travellers ', or the plain of Ikar had any relation to the river
Ikar or Ikran ", now called Jcnifea, we fhall not pretend to
fay : but 'tis certain this account agrees very well with what
is related by a curious miillonary, from the Chine fe hiflory, <7«.-/ Chi-
which begins to fpeak of the Turks, Vv^hom they call Tu-quc, "^^f ^-'f'
in the year 545 ; at which time they were an inconfiderable''""^"^*
people, who dv/elt to the north-weft of Turfan (G), in Little
Hukharia ; and, not long before, their employment was to
work iron, near a mountain called Kin (H) (that is, gold ) i
but, in a few j-ears, they grew very powerful ; fubduing the
whole country betvv^een the Cafpian fea and the river Lyau^
* Menander, cap. 6. to the 14th, Simocatta, 1. vii. c.
8. ap. new colled, of voy. and trav. vol. iv. p. 537. "^ Ru-
BRUQUis, in new colledl. voy. and trav. vol. iv. p-556. * See
Abu'lghazi Khan's hill. p. 39.
(C) According to this ac- (D) Ey the 5o^^/^».f are to be
count, the name of Turks was underftood the inhabitants of
but newly fprung up. What the country about Samarka-nd,
was their former name muft be called Sogd; or, in a larger
very uncertain. The antient fenfe, all Ma'waralnahr, or
hiftorians were not always geo- Gr.at Bukharia.
graphers, and guelled in this (E) By the /w7g-^£»'s or A7-.'7;:'s
cafe as the moderns do, who letter to the emperor Mauritius.,
are oftener in the wrong than in their number was only feven.
the right. Befides, how (hould (F) Which was in 569. *
the Greeks know much of peo- (G) Named perhaps from the
pie who lived at fuch a difiance, Turks
and with whom aU intercourfe (H) Or Tukin. Kin in Chi-
had been broken off for fome nefe Tignifies gold : pofnbly that
ages ? '-• called h-gar.akon b}' the 1'urhs.
D 2 in
36
Set up
iron-
nvorks,
rear the
i*iountain
Kin.
General Hijiory of the Turks : B. I.
ill the province of Lyau-tcng. They were divided into
Tu-quc ot the north, and Tu-qiic of the well ; and had grpat
wars either among themfelves, or with tiie Chincfc, to whom
they were very formidable '. Whether they made any con-
quefts in CImm itfelf, docs not as yet appear : but we are*
told, that the founders of the dynamics of the latter Tang
and Han in that empire were of thefe Tu-quc ^ ; the former
commencing in the year 923, the latter in 947, of the Chrif-
tian jera.
BESIDES the great conformity between the Roman and
Chinefe hiffory, relating to the rife of the Turkijh power, it
is worth obferving, that they both confirm a very remarkable
circumftance in the hiltory of the Mogols, and almofl prove
them to be the fame people with the Turks ; namely, their
working in iron, near a mountain called Kin. This moun-
tain is probably the fame with that of Irganakon, Erkana,
or Jrkcnckom (I), fituatcd in the extreme north parts of the
Alogols country ; wheie, we are told, a foundery was eredied
by the chiefs of the Kayat (K) tribes, thence called the ^r-
kenekom fmiths ^ (L). And hence the fable related by Abul-
ghdzi, Khan of the Alogols, making a way through that
mountain, by melting the iron mines ', doubtlefs had its rife.
Whether the mountain Kin, which in Chinefe fignifies
gold, be the fame with that called Ek tak, or Jk tak (M), I
will not pretend to fay, the fituation of this laft not being
fufficiently fixed by the Byzantine writers : neither does the
name fignify the fame as Kin ; for although thofe hiflorians
explain it go/J, yet in reality y^ltttn tak or tag fignifies the
mountain of go! J, in the Alogol or Turkijh language; Ek tak
' Gavbil. hill. Jenghiz Khan, p. 2. New colledion of tra-
vels, 4to. vol. iv. p. 433. 6 Gaubil. p. II. in the noteS',
'' De la Croi.v, hill. Jeng. p. 6. * See ancient hiftory,
vol. XX p.
(I) D'Herbclot writes Erke-
tiektin.
(K) Kayat fignifies, afmith.
(L) De la Croix (from whom,
in his life oVJenghi'zKhan, p. 6.
we have this circumilance^, tells
us of an annual fcaft obfeived
by x\\(iMogoh, in memory of this
foundery ; or rather, perhaps,
of their having found out the
way of working iron, which,
i^vidc\ informs us, the Tuaks
<:'.rr/? in his time unacquainted
nvieh. Abulghazi Khan, in his
hillory, p. 28. pretends the feaft
was appointed in memory of
their famous fally out of Irga-
nakov.
(iVI) Perhaps Artag ; to the
ea(i of which the Mogols dweltj
between it and the mountain
Kartag. See Abulghaxi KhanS
hiftory, p. lO; and Go/ius ap.
Horn. arc. Nocc, p. 246.
or
C. iT 't^sir affairs till Jenghiz Khanr 37
or Jk-tak, the w&ite mountain. Perhaps it went by both
names, and the Greeks brought home only the latter.
In effeft, if we may be able to judge, from the imperfcft
account that is left us, of the roads which the ambalfadors
took to and from the Turkijb camp or court, the mountain
Ek tak, in cafe it be the fame with that of Kin, muil be ra-
ther to the weft than eaft of it.
That our reader may the better judge of this, we fhall
lay before him what little we find concerning thofe roads.
With regard to the route taken by Zeviark, the ^v9i Roads into
ambaflador from the Romans to the Turks, we are only
told, that he was fent back with Maniak, priufe of the Sog-
dians ; and that, being arrived in his country, he travelled from
thence to mount Ek tak, and returned to Confiantinop/e thro'
the country of the Kliatorians, and town of Koalitcs. The
ambalTadors fent to Toxander, fon of Difabules, took a dif-
ferent courfe : they failed from Conjlantinople to Sinope, on
the north coaft of 4fia Minor, and thence croITed over the
Euxine fea to Kherfona, in the Kherfonefus : they proceeded
through the country of the Opturians, and other fandy terri-
tories, and the fouth frontiers of Taurica : then, pafling over
marlhy places, full of reeds, they came to the country of ylk ' Turks
Jga (N) ; fo named from a lady, who formerly commanded '■°""^0''
the Scythians, and received that power from Anongeus, prince
of the Utragurians. Laftly, they arrived at the places where
the trophies of Toxander were fet up ^.
This is all we meet with relating to the roads into the
country of the Turks, taken by the Roman ambafladors : nor
is there any thing faid of that road which the ambafTadors of
Lkifabules took in their way to Conjlantinople-, farther than
that, after travelling over a vaft extent of country, and
mountains covered with fnow, they entered (O) into the Caf-
pian ftraits.
Our author Is fomewhat more particular in his account Kliat am''
of the road taken by the ambafladors of the Kliats. After a hajfadorsi
long march they arrived at a marfhy traft of land, of great
extent : here one of the ambalTadors taking the Ihorteft but
^ Menand. c. 13. ig.
(N) Ak Aga fignifies, the 'vchite dia and Parthia by Ptolemy, and
Icdy. a day's journey from Rages by
(O) One would have ima- Arrian; vAiich. Rages or Ragau,
gined, that they pafled fouth- in all probability, is the fame
ward, between the Euxine and with Ray or Rey, once the capi-
Cafpian feas ; but the Cafptan tal of Ptrjian Irak, about eighty
ilraits are placed between Me- miles fouth-eail oi Kazi/m.
D 3 moft
^8 General Hijlory of the Turks : B. I.
moft defart road, the other advanced along the morafs for
twelve days together ; then, continuing his journey over hills,
at length came to the river Hik (P) ; and next to the river
Daik (QJ. From thence, travelling along another lake, they
arrived at JttiU (R), and the country of the Himgars. Pro-
ceeding through a dry defart country, along feveral great
lakes, they came to a morafs, into which the river Kofon dii-
^TrarjiiS charges itfelf. Then they entered the country of the Jldns ;
i„to but were afraid of the HorotnoJJts ; and, being advifed not to
Greece, go into the tenitories of the Mindimians (becaufe the Per-
fians lay in ambiifli, in Sivania, to intercept them), they
turned off to the right, and, ftriking through xhcDarina (S),
or two gates, a f)af^, arrived in Apfilta (T) : thence they proceed-
ed to Rctaurion (U), and the Euxine fea ; afterw-ard, croflmg
the Phafis (X), they came to Trabizond, and fo to Conjian-
tincpie '.
We are beholden to Menandcr for thefe notices ; which,
though fhort, defer\e to be preferred, as being almofl the
only account we find of travels into Tartary for many cen-
turies together.
Turks But to return to the affairs of the oriental Turks. Dif-
i:nh.aj[y abides having, at the requefl of the Sogdians (Y), whom,
wdth the Nephtalitcs (Z), he had newly conquered, fent
two embaffies to the Perfians, to folicit a trade for filk;
the Perfians were not content with reje(fling the alliance. of
the Turks, on account of their inconftancy and breach of
faith, as they alleged ; but, to give them an averfion to the
country, poifoned their ambaffadors : from whence began the
enmity between thofe two nations. It was on this occafion
that Difabules fent ambaffadors to the emperor Jujiin, as be-
fore-mentioned ; who concluding a treaty of peace, the Turks
became the friends and allies of the Rotnans ; with whom
,, fjyf they never had any dealings before. Much about the fame
Romans, time the Kliats (A) alfo, who were fubjedt to Difabules, an4
' Menand. c. 6.
(?) This may be the Tern. (U) Retciirion, a town, or ca-
(Q_) Which feems to be the ftle, belonging to \\\^ Ramans.
Jaik, or Talk. (X] Now Fap, or Rkn.
(R) Doubrlefs the Wdga -, (Y) The Sogiiiatis were the
called alfo Jtil, or E.iel; or elfe people zhoKii Stunariaiid, which
fome town upon it. ftands in a valley cnlled iS'cj^^.
(S) Da'n;n fignifies, in Ara- (Z) Called, b\ P'cccpius.^ph'
hie, the trvo gates. talitesy of whom hereafter.
(T) Apfilia, fomeuhcre in (A) Perhaps the fame with
Mingrelia. the Kalatz.
inhabited'
C. u 'ithiiy affairs till Jenghiz Khah. 59
inhabited " near the borders of the Roman emph-e, fent am-
bafTadors to Jujiin, The country of the Turks was then di-
vided into four governments, all under the command of Difa-
bides : feveral nations, and, among the reft, tiae Avares (B)
and Hungers (C), were fubje(5l to them : but 20,000 of the
former had revolted, and pafled into Europe '".
The am.bafladors engaged JuJlin to make war upon theP^r- The Per-
fians, offering to ravage Media at the fame time : and, at thefians i-n-
end of his fourth year (D), the emperor fent Zemark on aa 't-v?.!'/:^!'*
embafTy to Difabules : who, profeffing much friendihip, feall-
ed the ambaffadors under a tent, fpread with carpets, of fe^
veral colours, but plain manufacture; where they eat and
drank all day. At this entertainment there was no wine ;
for no grapes were found in their country ; but they had
other liquor, which was fweet and agreeable. Next day they
were treated in anotha- tent, whofe furnicure was rich and -
elegant.
Soon after, Difabules, fetting forward on his march againft
the Perftans, took Zemark with him, and fome of his retinue ;
but left the reft in the country of the Kliatorians (E). He
alfo gave the ambaflador a concubine of his, who was one of
thofe called Ccrkhifes "(F).
In the fecond year of the emperor Tiberius (G), l^akntine ^omzn
was fent on an embaffy to Difabules, in company with 600 embafjies.
Turks, who came to Conflantinofle, with feveral ambaffadors':
but Difabules dying foon after Valentine's arrival, he was the
next day admitted to audience by his foa Toxander; who
charged the Romans with artifice, and breach of faith, for con-
federating with the Varkonites, or Avares, who were in re-
bellion againft him. After this, he gave the ambafTador to
underftand, that he had fubdued the Alain s and Utrigorians -,
and that Ananceas (H) was then aftually 'encamped before
Bofphorus [l], with an army of Turks. In fhort, &,q Creek
hiftorian complains, that he treated the ambafTador very ill ".
*" Menand. c. 6, 7, 15. " Ibid. ex. 13. "Ibid. c. 19.
(B) Efagrius fays, the Jbari . (F) Doubtlefs either Chirkaf'
\vere driven out of their coan- fians, or Keri^his,
try by the Tar/Jj. ^ (G) That is, in 580.
(C) Perhaps Un-ignrs. (H) Perhaps the fame widi
(D) The fourth of his reign, Anangaus. \
An. Chr. 569; and fecond of , (Ij A city of the /?owrt«j, Jn
the fifty years truce with Khof- the Tawica Khcrfonefus of the
.roes, I prefume. . old ?cmticofnt7n \, and, if flill
(E) Or Kiiats, before-men- exifting in the Krh7i, is eitheV
i'Oned. ^ X^rA kalay QX Kenh, ]
D 4 This
40 General Hiftory of the Turks : B. I,
C'cnfueJ^j This account we bare from Mcnandcr. The nfxt news
of the "we hear of the Turks is from Simokatta; who informs us,
1 urks. that the Kagan (K) of his time (whom he names not), fo fa-
mous among the oriental Turks, fent an ambaflador to the
emperor Mauritius, in the beginning of the fummer (L), with
a letter, fpeaking in high terms of his vi<ftories : the fuper^
fcription ran thus ; The Kagan, the great lord of /even na-
iicns, and majlcr of /even climates of the -world, to the king
of the Romans. In effedf, continues Simokatta, this Kagan
had conquered the Jbtelians, or Nephtalites, and ftized their
dominions : after which, being elated with his fuccefs, he
joined Stcmbiflader, and fubducd the yJvares. Next h?
marched againll the Ogcrites (M), and conquered them (N),
killing 300,000, and put to death their king Kolk.
Their eit'il This vi6lory was followed by a civil war among the Turks,
ntjars. One of his relations, named Turon, having revolted, he was
obliged to implore the aid of Sparzugun, Khunaxolus, and
Tuldik ; with which he defeated the tyrant, in the plain of
Jkar. After he had thus fettled his affairs, he fent the above-
mentioned embalTy to the emperor Mauritius, to a(;:quaint
him with his good fuccefs. The Kagan, fiuther to keep
things in a fettled poflure, made alliance with the inhabitants
of Taugafia (O), whofe prince was called Tayfan p.
These are all the tranfaftions which the Rom(;ins had with
the Turks, till the time of the Scljuks. Let us now turn our
eyes towards the Higher JJla, and lee what they were doing
on that fide.
The I'nig We have already given an account of the origin of the
^J'^jilia, Txirks, from an extract lately made from the annals o{ China,
?\nd publi(h?4 by Mr. G'/igucs, under th? title of The origin
9 SjMSKATTA, 1. vii. C. 7, S,
(K) Khan, Kaan, OX Kohan, f/:/»r/,whencethofe people have
as the prefcnt^Vo/'^tf/j aiid£/i</Zv taken the fame names. Simo-
pjonounce it. katta, book vii. ch. 7.
l\.\ In the year 600. (N) Simokarta {^tm% to con-
(M) Thcfc(J_fcr;A/, Or Qgcrr, found the conquells of Difahu/es
feem to be the Oy^urs, or Hgurj, with thofc of fhc Khan of his
oft mentioned before ; they were own time.
become powerful by their nam- (O) A famous city of the
^ers, and dexterity a: their wea- Turks, npar Sogdiana, .iccording
pons : they inhabited the banks to Califus, c 30. Sc^Jiana is
of the river Til, calltd by the the fame, at prefcnt, with the
Tiirks the h/aci rivir ( Kara-fu, jtrovince of Samarkand, in Grrat
tiT Karamuren). The ancierjt £uiharu:,0T ^cvhiYsmxYiGrtat
princes who commanded them, £ukhcr:a itfelf.
W^rt; called Tar, and Kkuni, or
^f
C. I." ^^sir affairs till Jenghiz Khan. 41
cf the Huns and Turks ; who, from thence, appear to have
been the fame people, under different names. We fhall in
this place give the fubilance of that memoire at large, as it
may help to fupply and explain many imperfedl and obfcure
pallages in the hjftory which follows of thofe people, taken
from the oriental hiflorians.
The Huns were a conliderable nation of Great Tartary ; j if
and had the dominion there more than 200 years before thexm-i;s. '
Chriftian aera. They inhabited formerly 1 in the neighbour-
hood of the great defart, extending from the country of Ko-
rea, on the eaft, to that of the Getes (P), on the weft.
The Chincfe hiftorians give them two different names, Hyong-
?iu and Tii ki ilk ; that is, Huns and Turks. The firft is that
which they had before the time of Chrift : the fecond, that
which a remnant of thefe Huns, re-eftabli(hed in Tartary,
affumed afterwards.
These Huns or Turks ^ dwelt in tents, placed in carts, ^^n. c/
and removed from place to place, for the conveniency oi lining.
pafture to feed their cattle ; which fupplied them with both
food and cloathing. They defpifed old people, and only fet
a value on the young, as more proper for war, which was
their fole occupation. Their riches conllfted in fheep and
cattle ; but chiefly in the number of flaves, taken in war.
The Ikulis of their enemies ferved for cups to drink out of in
their principal ceremonies. Once every year they affembled at
the imperial camp, and ficrificed to their anceftors, heaven,
the earth, and fpirits. Every morning the emperor adored
the rifing fun, and in the evening the moon. The left hand
was the port of honour with thefe people, as it is at prefent
with the Turks : and in all their encampments the emperor's
tent was placed fronting the north. At his death, they put
into the coffin with his body his richeft habits ; and conveyed
him to his fepukhre, attended by all thofe of his family, and
his officers. For the fpace of one month, they attended on him
in the fame manner as when he was alive : and the men of
viilour engaged ia tilting, like our knights formerly, in their
tournaments.
<i Ven hyen turn kau ; Kam-mo, or Kang-mu. Ye turn chi van
fan turn pow fwi fhu. ' Ye turn chi. Ven hyen turn kau.
[(P) Or Jctah, as the orien- by the Chinefe Shamoy and by
tals write it ; the defart which the Mongols, who inhabit it, Ko-
Mr. Guigues calls the defart of hi; a word which fignifies a de-
China, is that vaft defart to the fart],
Rorth of the Chine/tff^W, called
Thus
42 General Hijiory of ibe Turks : B.I.
Bivharous Thus lived the Hiius iii the carlieft times, that is, under
euftim. their Tanjus, or emperors * : but their manners changed in
time. When re-eflabliflied in Turkeftan, they introduced a
barbarous cuflom, with regard to their kings. As foon as
their grand Khdn was dead, his fon, or nearell relation, was
declared emperor ; and, to know if hi? reign would be happy
and long, they put a filk cord about his iicck, and after
drawing it fo tight as to Hop rcfpiration, then flackened it,
and the firft words which he proiwunced in coming to him-
felf, were confidered as predi<ftion3 ot what was to happen in
his reign.
Oguz These Huns have inhabited Turkrjlan from all anti-
Klian quity • : and it appears from their hiftory, that, in procefs
their f.rj} of time, feveral Chincfes alfo removed into that part of Tczr-
empcror. tary. After the dcftruftion of the Hya dynafly, a prince of that
family, fon of the laft emperor ( QJ, retired thither with ail
his people ; and, according both to the Chinefe and Perfmv. "
hiftorians, the Tanjus or emperors of the Huns are his de-
fcendants. Diblukawi, jncntioned by Mlrkon.i (R), is no
other than the emperor T//, founder of the fame Chlncft dy-
^afty : and one of his defcendants, named Mau-tcn Tan-ju,
h the famous Oguz Kluin (S), who is confidered throxighout
Tartary as the founder of the jempire of the Huns (T) : lie
maintained fierce wars againft the Chinrfrs. His pofterity
reigned a long time over the whole nation of the Huns, with
the title of Tanju ; being the contracffion of a word which,
' Swi fliu. Tam fhu. Ven hyen turn kau. ' Ven hyen turn
fhau. Kam-mo. " AlBeidawi. Mirkond.
(Q^' [This emperor's name was his Tattarian oxTurkijb. All the
Kye ; he reigned fifty two years, inhabitants oi Weftern Tartan,
The dynafty continued 441, and as well as the Othmdn Turks,
ended 1767 years before the put him among their earlieft
birth of Chrill. Mr. Gulgucs anccflors, and grcatcll conquer-
On"i)ts the dates of many remark- ors].
able tranfaflions, which renders (T) Kam-mo. Ven-hyen turn
his extradt impcrfcfl and ob- kau. [The liiftory, in thi? place,
fcure]. fcems to be obfcure, ifnotcon-
(R j Dihhoka^.d, Or, as others fufed : from the circumftance of
write, Dibbakui Khan, is men- the //«;; emperors being defcend-
tioncd by Abulghaz-i Khan, in ed from the fon of the lall cm-
his liiflory of the Turks. If he is pcror of the Hya, he feems to be
the frme v.ich Tw, he began his the fame with Oguz K/.\in. It
reig" in the year 2Z0~ before the time of their reigns had
Chrift. been fpecified, it would have
(S) \^Mau-tcr: niuil be confider- cleared up the point.]
c& a? his Chhitft name ; Oguz as
iti
C. I. Their affairs till Jenghiz Khan. 43
in their language, fignified the fin of heaven ; and often com-
mitted hoililities againll the Chincfes, notwithftanding the
treaties of peace and alliances which were made with them. '
Under one of thefe princes, named Pil kiiTanjii ", ther^^/^
empire of the Huns begun confiderably to decline. A terrible /,<3.w?r
famine, which happened among them, proved the fore-runner ^t<://«£'j.
of many other evils. The Chinefes, taking advantage of their
miferable circumflances, attacked them ; but, at their humble
fuit, granted them peace. Yet fcarce were the Chinefes retired,
when the Eajiern Tartars entered their country, and obliged
them to remove more to the north. But that which was the
fource of all their evils, and completed the ruin of this em-
pire, was the dilTention which crept into the royal family, on
the following occafion. PilkilTanju (U) put to death a bro-
ther of his, who was to have been his fucceflbr, in order to
place his own fon on the throne. Hereupon, a prince of the
fame family, the fon of an emperor, concluded, that the fuc-
ceiTion belonged to him. ; which had like to have coif him his
life : but, being warned in time of his danger, he found
means to efcape, and put himfelf at the head of certain Hor-
das or tribes, who proclaimed him emperor.
Thus the empire of the Htins came to be divided into iwofigij-
parts. Thofe of the fouth, over whom the new monarch f;,v/>/r<r
reigned ; and thofe of the north, fubjefl to Pil kit Tanjii. lidi'vidcd.
is this divifion of which the Perfian hiflorians IMirkoud and
Beiddwi make mention ; giving to one party the name of Mo-
gols, and to the other that of Tartars (W).
After this defedlion, the northern //"/mj found the Chi-fhatofthe
nefes lefs difpofed to afTift them in their calamities than they northern
were before. They were continually oppofed by thofe ofHarvs^fe.-
^ the fouth ; who at length granted them peace. They theny'''<'.V^^-
refolved to carry their arms into Mawnra'lnahr ; where,
elated with their fuccefs, they, without regard to the faith of
treaties, bent their forces againfl China. But there they found
the Huns of the fouth, who repulfed them vigoroufly. At
length the Chinefes, always aided by thefe latter, after feveral
battles, determined utterly to deflroy the Huns of the north ;
which they effefted by their general Tevj-hyen, who, in the
reign of Hyan Ho-ti (X), emperor of the Han dynafty in
China, defeated the northern Huns in Tartary : and, in or-
^ Kam-mo. Ven-hyen turn kaw. Kam-lhu.
(U) [In the copy before us, 'tis (W) [The Tartars feem to be
here fpek Pouyicu, which is be- the fubjedls oiPu. kuTarju].
fore written Pcucou]. (X) [He began his reign A.
D. 89].
dcr
44 General Hijlory of the Turks : B. I.
dtT to tranfmit to pofterity the memory of this vi(f^ory, he
ciuffJ an infcription to be cut on a mountain in Turkcfian,
indicaung the time when it happened (Y).
The Pcrftan hiAorians ^ afcribe this defeat of the Htms to
Tur, the foa oi t't-rtdun : but it is eafy to fee, fays our au-
thor, that they were led into this error by the fimilitude of
the names Tew and Tur (Z) : witlial, being fond of their
antieiit heroes, they laid hold of this occafion to advance their
fame.
Of the Jlims, thus vanquifhed ^, fome remained in Tar-
tary, and mingled with the tribes who had been brought from
the farthelt parts of the eaft, to re-people this country. But
T''rv na- the major part of them continued to advance towards the weft,
•:v;/f.v through the regions to the north of Samarkiimi, till they
ri.;:'i- reached the Cafpian fea, and parts about Jflrakdn. Here,
^■...-.' J. where the Chine fe hiftorians lofe fight of them, ours begin to
have them in view; and, conducting them into Ewr'j/r, over the
Piilus Maotis, after pointing out their various migrations, feat
them in Pannonia, as hath been already mentioned.
Southern Thil fouthcrn Huns, who * remained in their antient
Hujis country, pixicrved their power, till inch time as a tribe of
the oriental Tartars, named Juijen, intirely fubdued them,
and brought almoll the whole extent ot Tartary under their
dominion. The title borne by their kings was that of Khan,
or Khdkun, which was fubftituted in the place of Tauju.
The Huns, thus driven out, went and ellablilhed feveral prin-
cipalities in the northern China ; which were deftroyed one
after the other. One of them, whofe princes defcended from
the emperor of the Huns, was defeated by Tay-vu-ti, em-
peror of the northern China. Upon this misfortune, the
^ whole family, together with the Huns, retired into a moun-
f'f'^'"''ihxz\no^ Tartary, mm<id Erhcna-Kom. Thefe people, at that
'' '"J^'J'^"'time mol^ known by the name oi Turks, were employed, ac-
cording to the Chincft', as well -as, Mohammedan hiilorians '' , in
forging iron works, for the fervice of the Khans of the Jui-
jen Tartars ; and continued in this manner to fupport them*
y MiRKCND. D'Herpelot. * Vcn hven turn kau.
Kam-mo. ' Huhanihu. Kam-mo. Chin fhu. U tay Oiu
•* Kam-mo. Swi fhu. Keidawi. Mirkond. Tamfhu.
(Y) [Mr. Gulgucs would have Totir. This conjeflure feem? too
done well to mention when this forced. Befides, the /'fr/F^.';: hi-
was, or in what year of Hsnu fterians refer the reigns of Ti'tr
Ho-ti, emperor nf the Han, this and Feriaun, or Frasahun, to the
defeat happened]. ages long before the Chnjtian
(Z) [In the /'/vwiZ', TVcK and xraj.
fdves
C. I. 1'heir affairs till Jenghiz Khan. 45
felves for a certain number of years ; that is, till tlie Jiiijev came
to be attacked by the nations inhabiting to the welt of them.
TU-MIVEN (A) Khan, at that time chief of the Irkena-
Kom Turks, marched out of the mountain, at the head of
thofe people, and defeated the enemy. Tii-mxven, making a 7he Jui-
merit of this fervice which he had done the K-hakdn or em-jen 'by tit
peror of the Juijen, imagined he was intitled.ta demand hrsTurko*
daughter in marriage. The Khakun, far from being of the
fame opinion, rejedted the propofal with difdain ; faying, that
it did not become a Jlave to afpire to Juch aii alliance ivith his
fovcreign'^. Tii-miuen, incenled at lb contemptuous a repulfe,
immediately revolted againft his prince ; and, having flain the
Juijen envoy, entered into a confederacy \v\t\\Vcn-ti, emperor
of the northern China. Next year he marched againfl the Juijen,
defeated them, and flew their Khan ; after which he alFumcd
that title, and caufed himfelf to be called Tu-mwen Ilkhdn.
In this manner was eftablifhed a powerful dominion in Tar-
tary, at that time called the empire of the Turks. To pre-
ferve the memory of the origin of this family, they ufed to
alfemble every year, and, with much ceremony, beat a piece ^Tot/.-V^ of
of hot iron upon an anvil : a cuftom which continued to ''^''? Turk),
the time of Jenghiz Khdn '', who defcended from this Tu-
Tn-wen Khun ; and 'tis from hence that fome of our hifl:ori"ans
have reprefented this prince as the fon of a blackfmith.
The Juijen, thus driven out of their country by the
Turks ", in all probability pafTed into Eiirope ; wliere, h€\\vj
known by the name of the falfe Avares, or Abarcs, they
mixed with the Huns of the north, who had been fettled Hun?-ti-
there a long time before : and thefe two people uniting toge-rians^
ther formed the nation of the Hungarians ; that is to fay, '^'•''^'''''«'-
Hun-Ikorians : which laft name is that which the Juijen went
by in Great Tartary.
This is the true original of the fecond Huns, or Turks, m
Turkejian, according to the Chinefe hiflorians. But, not con-
tent with a beginning which had not fomething extraordinary
in it, they affirm \ that a nation of Tartars, being at war, Fah's of
was fo intirely defeated by their enemies, that only one child ^^c- Zen ns
efcaped the flaughter, whofe arms and legs, however, they cut
«Kam-mo. ^ La Croix hiil:. de Jenghiz Khan. « Kara-
mo Nicephorus Cal. f Ven hyen tum fhau.
(A) [^y t\it Mohammedan hi- owto^ TrgaKakon,MwlerBfrti-'::epa.
ftorians written Ttmana Khdn. Khdn, nineteen generatiors he-
Abii'lghdziKhdn makes him the fore -, and, by his reckoning,
fifth anceftor of 7(';?o-/^5':j; A'/v?/v ; ' above 2 00 years. Seeanc. hilL
and puts the fally of the M-)^5.V I'ol.ii.p. -5 — 49].
off,
46 General Hijlory of the Turks : B. I.
off, ani-l then threw hhti into a lake : that a fhe-wolf, touched
with the misfortunes of the boy, drew him out of the dan-
ger he was in, and provided for his fupport : that the child,
out of gratitude, married this wolf; and, returning with her
into the mountains to the north-wcfl: of the Ig:*rs country, fhe
there brought forth twelve children ; whofe defcendants took
the name of Aj}'cna.
ho^n: ex- The account whicli is given (by the weftern hiftorians) of
filaintJ. Tu-rnivcn llkhJn ^, will explain the above fable. This prince,
named TumLina by the Pcrjian hiftorians, was the fon of B'lf-
fkcr, fon of Kaydii, dcfcended from Buzenjir, fon of queen
Jlankaiva. This queen of the Mogo/s or Turks, then inha-
biting the mountains of Tartarv, and before the rc-eftabliili-
ment of their empire, being left a widow, with two children,
according to the account both of Mohammedan and Chinpfc
writers, took the government of her fmall ftate, during the
minority of her fons, and conftantly refufed to marry again.
However, her firm attachment to viduity did not hinder her
from being the mother of three other children, one of whom
was named Buzcnjir. The grandfon of Buzcujir, called
Diitumin, had nine children, eight of whom perifhed on a
certain occafion ^ : and our author is perfuaded, that the
above-mentioned fable had an eye to this maOkcre.
Trihc cf The ninth fon of Dutumin, who efcaped, was Kaydu, the
//^<r Zenas fv,f j^ei- of BiJJikar, and another called Hunnalankuni, whofe
*'" '"■^''^■^•'' children bore the name of wolves ; on which the fable is ap-
parently founded : but then this hiftory does not refpedt the
Turks in general, but only the particular hord of them called
Zcnas (B), or AjJ'enas, as the Chinefe pronounce it, defcend;
ed from Hurmalankuvi.
Eaftevn TU-MWEN Ilkh.m, after he had fubdued the Juijen,
and attacked and defeated feveral other people of Tartary. His
I'/eftcrn fg^s, imitating their father's example, formed an empire,
Turks, -which extended from the Cafpiaii fea to Korea. But as fo
vafl a region could not long remain under the dominion of
one prince, theie Turks divided into two branches ', the
eaftern and the weftcrn, who had each their particular Khan.
Whey-ke The empire of the latter extended as far as the Sihun ^,
Turks, and more than once became formidable to the kings of Per-
f.a, particularly Hcnniizd, or Hormijdas, fon of Kofrii AnuJ]o-
8 Hift. gen. dcsTartares. Mirkond. hid. de Jenghiz Khan.
Hift. des IVlonguls. Ywcn (h«. Kain-mo. •» See. before,
"p. 38. 'Kanifhu. Kam-mo. Anc. hill vol. xx. •= f erdnfi.
(B) ZenUy la Turkifjy fignilics aiKolf, ^■j hatli been obferved
before.
7 ir'j.'aiu
C.I. Tkir affairs nil Jenghiz Klun. . 4y
irxvan. But, in procefs of time, this empire of the wefleih
Turks was deilroyed by other Turks of the hord, named
l¥ffey-kcj who founded a new dominion in the fame country;
and from thefe JVhey-ke Turks, in the opinion of our author,
were defcended the four famous SeJjuk dynaflies of Irun, ox from
Perfia at large, Kcrmcm, Rum, or JJia viinor, and Syria, ivhom the
reigning in Aleppo and Damafcus. Scljuks.
As for the oriental Turks, who inhabited at the farther end
of Turkejldn, their branch was deflroyed by the people named Eaffern
Khitan\ who came originally from Eajlern Tartary : the Turks,
Khitan were, in their turn, invaded from the fame quarter,
by the Nyu-che Tartars ^, who are the Altun Khms (C) of
the Mohaimncdan writers, and called by us at prefent Man-
chews. This nation having ruined the empire of the Khitm, ,.
fome of the latter pafTed into Pcrfia, and there eftablifhed ^ E tb^Y^\.
dynafty, known to the Mohammedan authors by the name of j^jj^
Kara Khatayans.
The Turks, after the deflrufrion of their empire, as above
related, formed themfelves into fmall principalities ; and every ^^.^^.^^ /;j.
hord had its particular Khan. The Kcra-its, or Kara-its, to tribei-,
one of thefe Turkijh tribes ", were, in the twelfth century,
governed by a prince named Tuli Khan, otherwife called Onk
Khan °, whom the Arab writers flile King John, and Europcafi
travellers Prefier John.
The pofterity of Tu-nwoen Ilkhdn dwindled infenfibly, and
was on the point of being extinguifhed, or at leafl of never
making any confiderable hgure again in Tartary, when the
famoug Jenghiz Khun appeared p.
This is the original of the Turks, according to the Chinefe
^hillorians ; but compared, in certain periods, with the ac- Some re-
counts given by the weflern Ajiatic writers. In this compa- tnarh on
rifon, however, Mr. Cuigues does not fufficiendy diftinguifh
what is taken from the authors of each kind, either in the
text, or by the references : neither does he affign dates to all
the principal faffs. When he fays Dibakkaiui Khan is the em-
peror Tu, and that Mau ton Tanjou is Oguz Khan, it does not
appear whether thofe are the words of the Chinefe annals, or the forego-
only conjeftures of his own. Suppofmg them to be the Chi-^°J"^
nefe account, there will be found a great difagreement be-
'Sumfhu. Kam-mo. Venhyen turn fhau. "^ Abu'lfaraj.
Beidawi. " Ywen {bu. " Aeu'lfaraj. p Guicue3
orig. des Huns & Turks.
(C) [And the Kin Tartars of «(;yf, appellative hx gold,z% hath
the Chir.efe hiflorians ; Altun be- been liheady remarked],
ing the Turkijh, and Kin the Cki-
iT'een
'^oittg eX'
trad.
. 4 8 General Hijlory of the Turks : B. I.
twecn it and the Tartar relation : for Ogttz Khan will be the
nineteenth in defcent from Dibbakihvi, or Tii, according to the
former, and but the fifth according to the latter. By this
latter alfo Tu-mivcn is only the fifth anceflor of Jcngbiz Khdn :
but the Chineff annals let him at the head of the Irganakcn
fally, inftcad of Ihrtizcna, nineteen generations before. If Mr.
Giiigiu's had been more copious and dilVmdt in his extraft, it
"would have fupplied many defeats, and cleared up many ob-
fcurities in the hiflory of the Turks, which, for want there-
of, we meet with in the Mohavnncdiin hillorians, from whom
we are now going to give an account of their affairs, till the
Scljuks founded their empire in Iran.
M IRKO ND, the Pcrfian hiftorian, informs us, that,
when Kcfrc /InufhW-wan, the famous Khofrocs (D) of the Greek
hiflorians, came to the throne, which was about the year
Subdues 531, he was poflTefTed o{ Maivaralnahr (E), to which he
the Ab- added other countries ; and, among the refl, that of Jbtela *>.
tela. Thr country of Mtda, which llgnifies, in Per/tan, water
of gold, takes its name from a people fo called ; who, fome
time before, had conquered it. The Greeks, corrupting the
word, called them Nephtalites (K), Eutalites, and, more near-
ly, EphtaUtes. They were denominated, by the Arabs, Hay-
atelah. According to Procopius, the Ephf allies were thofe
called the 10 hit e Huns : they feem to have been mailers, for
a time, of all Mawara'lnahr, or Great Bukharia ; to which
Abidfcda gives the name of Hayatclah '. Dr. Hyde obferves,
Their do- ^.^^ Heyiitcleh was the title of the king of KatUhi % a pro-
vince in the eaflcrn part o^ Mawaralnahr : and Et/fyehius in-
forms us, ihAt Gq/J.^naiL'az, king of Abtelah, who rai fed Fz>;/z ,
to the throne of Perfia, about the year 465, was king of
Balkh S and part of Khorafi'm ; which fhews, that the domi-
nion of the Abtela. had once been ve ry extenfive (G) ; though
we may fuppofe their power to have been much reduced, at
the time when AruJJ.nr'Wiin conquered them.
1 MiRKOND. ap. Teixeiram, p. 165. ' Abulf. defer.
Chowarazm, p. 29. » Hvde in Pcritfol. itin, mund. p. 156.
* EuTYCH. annal. vol. ii. p. 1 1 1 ,
(D) Son o^KahaJcs. TheP^r- {G^ D'Herbelot fays they wefe
Jians write Khofruiv xni Kobad. the antiznt If:do-Scith^, and in-
(K) Which name anfwers to habited the countries of A'^^<^^-
Trcjrjlxana. hSr, Tibet, and Baravtcla, a parf
(I') Hence fome 7^ ?<rc/T^« aa- o^ 'Tibet; from whence he fup-
thors have rnppofed thofe coun- pofes the name to be derived,
tries to have bcfn peopled by Bibl. orient, art. Hiathela and
Jii'-s, particularly of rhr- tribe i^:uj^ itK->an, p. 421,680,
minions.
of finfbthaU.
But
C. I. ^^^^^ affairs till Jenghiz Khan. 49
But while this printe was bufy in exrendihg his dotni-.
nions, they were invaded by Khakdn Chini, king of Tatar or
Tartary, with a mighty army, who took from him Samar'
hand, Bokhara, and feveral other cities in Ma-wara'hiahr,
which he afterwards was forced to quit upon the fuccefles of
his grandfon Hormoz ",
D' li E R B E LOT Tt^ovti, from Mirkond, that ^mi/Jjir-wan
having repulfed the Hiyatelah beyond the mountain ParapU'
mifiis (H), in his twelfth year, marched againft the Khakdn
of the oriental Turks, who then reigned in the Tranfoxane
provinces, and obliged him to fue for peace, as alfo to yield
him one of his daughters in marriage "'. Eutychius relates
this tranfacflion with fome variation : he tells us, that the
Pcrftan monarch, refolving to revenge on the Hiyatelah the
injury done his grandfather Firuz, firft makes an alliance
with the great Khakdn of the Titrks, and acquaints him with
his defign ; that then marching againft the enemy, he over-
threw them, and killed their king ; by this means the coun-
try of Balkh, and the adjacent parts of Khorafdn, were deli-
vered up to him : after which he encamped in Fargdna (I),
and married the Khakdn s daughter ^.
The reader, from what has been faid, may fee thatKha'
kdn is a general name given by the Perfian hiftorians to the
princes of the Turks, called alfo emperors ofTartary, of whom
we find mention from the time of Bahrdm-jaur, fon ofTazdc-
jerd I. king of Perjia, who began his reign about the year
of Chrift 417'', as a people different, at leaft with regard to
their original country, from the antient Turks, or inhabitants
of Turkejldn, fituate to the north of Perfia, with whom the
" Mirkond. ap. Texeir. p. 163. ^ D'Herbelot. bibl,
orient p. 680. art. Noulhirwan. " Eutych. annal. vol.
ii. p. 188. y Ibid. p. 83.
(H) This can't be the name than in giving the antient names
given by iV//r«ow^ ; nor can we for the modern ; or thofe of their
determine what mountains Z)' own fancy, inftead of the names
Herbelot intends thereby. We found in the writers they copy
prefume he means chofe divide- from : what is iHll worfe, they
ing either the country of 5^/4^, commonly omit inferting, by
or Khorafdn, from India. Au- way of note, the names ui'ed in
thors, often endeavouring to ex- the original; which often puts
plain, become more obfcure ; it out of the power of others to
and, out of an affedation of correal their mitlakes.
Ihewiiig their {kill in geography, (J) A province o^ Maiva-
betray their want ®f it. There ralnahr, or Great Bukharia, be-,
is no point in which they yond the river Sihitn or Sir,
have commi:ted more errors. Herb. Hormoz. 457-.
. MoD.HiST. Vol. IV. E Perftansa
^Q General fliJloTy of the Turks. B. I.
Pcrfiay\Sy according to their hiftory, had wars (K), in the
earlieft times of their monarchy. The former are called ori-
ental Turks, by way of dillinc^tion ; and the gentile name of
Chin is added to the title of Khakan, in all probability to
denote their coming from the eaftern parts of Tartary to-
wards China : although it mi>ft be obferved, that Chin is a
general name, fometimcs ufed by the orientals, to compre-
hend both thofe regions ^.
Second in- HORMOZ (L), fucceedcd his father /^/j^Z/ZJ/r^yfln, about
'vafioM. j]^e ye;^r 586, and was not long after invaded by the Greek
emperor (M) ; of which ShabaJJjah, his coufm-german, fon
of the Khakau, whofe daughter Niijhirwan had married, take-
ing the advantage, paHes the JihAn, or Amu, with 300,000
men (N), and fubdues KhorafAn. Perfia being in this diflrefs,
Bahrtim Chubin, the bravefl man of his time, was fent for to
oppofe the enemy (O) ; who taking with him but 12,000
experienced foldicrs, made a great llaughter of them, flew
their king, and took, his fon prifoner, befides an immenfe
booty : but afterwards being defeated in his attempts againft
Khofraiv Parviz, the fon and fuccefibr oi Hornioz, he fled in-
to Turkejidn, where he ferved the Khakan Chini '.
TJm'oter- From that time the 7i/r^x feem to have remained quiet,
3a;;Peifia. till the year 654, being the nineteenth of the reign of Taz-
dejerd, laft king of Perjia ; at which time vaft multitudes
of them (P) from Tiinin, or Turkejlan, pafTed the river Sihuiiy
or 5/r, and laid wafte the countries to the fouth of it. At
the fame juncflure the Arabs invaded his dominions on the
other lide ; and he dying next year, the whole, by degrees,
fell a prey to the latter.^ At length, in 716, the Arabs drove
XkitTurks out of Karazm and Mawaralnahr.
flow EVER, from that time they fwarmed aU over the do-
minions of the Khalifah, and, by degrees, got the pofreffion
of them : for being a handfome people, and famous for their
<
^ See Texeira's hill, p. 105. * Mirkond. ap. Texeir. p.
186. EuTvcH. annal. vol. ii. p. zco.
(K) Thefe were the Juijcr, hiftorians, Hormizdas invaded
whofe princes had the title of firft, in 587. See ant. hill. vol.
Khar., or Khakan . See p. 44. xvii. p. 8.
(L) He is alfo called //orwoxy, (N) Texeira has 400,000.
whence the Greek Hormizdas ; (O) Texeira Hill calls them
alfo Tajedar, or the crown-car- Tartars.
rier ; becaufe he wore the 7"/77V (P) This is the firll timtf
on all occafions. Mirkond (i2\\% them 'Twr^j, ac-
(M) This was Mauritius, cording to yfATfiVa's abllraft.
whom, according to the Greek
coui*age,
C. I. y''^^''^' affairs till Jenghiz Khan.' ^X
courage, the Khalifahs, and, after their example, feveral of
the princes, who, in time, threw off their yoke, caufed great
numbers of young TurkiJJ} flaves to be bought,, and educated
in their courts. Out of thefe they formed troops of militia,
who often rebelled, and depofed the Khalifah himfelf. In
eife(5l, at length their commanders became maflers, not only
of the Khalifat, and perfons of the Khallfahs '', whofe guards
they were ; but alfo of great dominions, which they erefled
in Khorafan, Karazm, Egypt, and India itfelf % as hath teen
already fet forth at large.
But to return to the affairs of the Turks at home. In
the year 894 Ifmael al Sammani, who, throwing off his fub-
jeftion to the Khalifah, fet up for king of MawaraHnahr
and Khorafan, marched into Tnrkejim ; and, defeating the
Khan, took him prifoner, with 10,000 men, befides a vaft
treafure. Some time before his death, which happened in
909, he made another expedition thither, fubduing feveral
provinces ^.
The Turks feem to have kept within their bounds till the Intited hy
reign oi Nuh Ebu Manfur, fixth king of the race of the Sam- rebels,
mani, who afcended the throne in the year of the Hejrah
365 (Q__), and oi Chriji 975. This prince, being poflefTed of ^^J"^^^
all Mawara' Inahr znd Khorafan, gave the government of two ^ ^'
confiderable dil1:ridfs to two brothers, Abuali and Fa'ekh.
Thefe, at length, quarrelling together, the latter firfl, and
then the former, rebelled, and invited Kj,ra Khan (R) of Tur-
kefian to invade the dominions of Nuh (S). The Khan joins
them ; and, routing the army of Nuh, takes Samarkand and
Bokhara, while Nuh made halle to mufler another. Kara
Khan, falling fick, was advifed by his phyficians to return
to Ttirkefian ; which he attempted to do, but died by the
way.
However, the rebel brothers ftill held out, and raifed
great forces ; being affilled by the neighbouring princes : at
what time Sabektekin, a famous general of Nuh's, having re-
^ See D'Herbelot. p. 898, & feq. Art. Turk. « See
Before, vol. ii. and iii. ^ Mirkond. ap* Texeir. p. 197, 2o6>
257y 239.
(QJ D'Herbelot, by miftake, (R) So D'Herbelot. Texeira
puts this event twenty years calls him Bokra Khan.
low'er : and tho' Texeira does (S) Thefe troubles, accord-
not date all his fads, yet he ing to D'Herbelot, began about
feems more correft in his num- the year 371 of the Hejrah, of
iiers. Chrift^^i.
^ 2 turned
52 General Hijlory of the Turks. B.I.
tuineJ with laurels from India, the king, by his afnrt:incc,
marched againft, and, after a doubtful battle, routed them ',
Aftlr this battle, A'J;, at the rcqueft of SaMarkrn, made
his Ton Makmt'iJ gencnal of his forces, and went to Bokhara ;
Sjbckti'kin to G'az/iin (T), a territory in Khorafan, and Mah-
iiuid to Nijhabur ; whence .'Ihunli and Faekh, who had retired
thither, fled ; but, rai fing forces, they drove out Mahnud :
however, the latter, rallying his troops, and being joined by
his father Sabrktfkin, routed the brothers in their turn.
yjhna/i, upon this, hibmittcd to A'/</'; but Fiiekh retired to
lick Khm, who fucceedcd B.kru Khan in Tnrkrjldn, and was
pcrfuadcd by him to make war on Ki.h.
JlekKliiln A' 6' y/, being informed of what was in 'agitation, ordered
I'Ath- Sabcktckin to attend him, and Makmud, \\ith his troops, be-
ti-G-Ms. twccn KrJJj and Nc-faf, near Samarkand \ but an accommo-
dation being agreed on, whereby Fackh was to have the go-
vernment of Samarkand, an intire end was put to thefe trou-
bles in 995 ; and X^ih died in peace two }'ears afrei-, ha\'ing
reigned twenty -two years, lca\ing his fon .Jbn'/harrs Mnnfur,
a youth, to fucceed hiui at Bokhara, in the dominion of Ma-
ifdra'1/A.ihr and Khorafdn.
Re enters ^^' ^^- death oi Niih, Ihk Khun invades Abii'lharcs ; and,
J\'Iavva- being joined by Fa'tkh, governor ot Samarkand, attacks Bo-
ra'liiuhr. khara : from whence Abu'lharcs flies, but foon after returns
again, on afTurances of fidelity given by Faekh, whom 'he
makes his general, and Baktuzun governor of Khorafdn ^
M.JHMU D Cazni (U), fon of Sabektektn, whofe go-
verment Khornf..n, was complaining of this injury, AbiClhares
gives him Baikh, Trrnird 3.nd Flc-rat in lieu thereof: but Mah-
7n^d, not being content w ilh the exchange, marches to Ni/ha-
bur, from whence the king fled ; yet, fearing to be deemed a
rebel, turns off, without feeing that city. Baktuzun marches
to the king's relief; and, meeting him on his return, un-
v,- ,, . dor f'ome pretence confpires with Fa'ekh, and puts out
i',"" '"J"\\\% eves, after he had reigned one year and fevcn months,
iV/IOraian-„.i i ,;;;>;; i -111- I 71* » . I
1 hev enthrone .■//>^/i;/;;.'j/<-A-, the eightn king; but Alahnud
marching againff the traitors, they fled diticrent ways; Faekh
cariying the new king to Bokhara. Thus JMahmud became
poiTe/Ted of all Khorafdn. The traitors, gathering force?,
' IMiRKOND. ap. TcNt'iram, p. 255, c^' fcq. D'Herkeiot.
p. 679. /\rt. Nouh ben Manicui. ^ Wirkond. ubi fup.
r. 250, &; feq.
(T) Cf which the city Grtx- (U) Or Cazn-ii, fo called
f:ah, or Liuana, u the capltaJ. from the ciry G^s:,,ci>, where his
father rcf.dcd.
I DiJich
C.I. fheir affairs lill Jenghiz. K\Ai:\, 53
march againfl him ; but Faekh dying, tlie txpeditioa came to
nothing.
Mean time ILk Kk'm, taking, advantage of thefe troubles, T^/r-f
advances to Bokhara, under pretence of affilfing Jl'd^i/nu'iM. Bokhara.
The young king, giving credit to his words, fent the beft com-
manders he had to return him thanks, whom the Khan ie-
cnred. J'odalmalek, in a fright, liid himJeh, with an intent
to efcape ; but Ilek Khan having taken the city, and flriet
fcarch being made, Jhdalmalck was found, and fent to Uf- _
hwd[Y.), where he died in confinement. This happened in ^^^^jrah
the year 999. 39-
His fubjefts proclaimed king a younger brother of his; bnt'^^-'~" the
he enjoyed not the dignity long. Ilek Khan, being thus pof-'^'-'-X-
feffed of Bokhara, feizcs the blind king AhuUxires Man-
Jar, his two brothers, and two uncles, with others of the
royal family, who were all confined apart, and attended by
his women fiaves. She who attended Jbu Ibrahim Montefcr,
taking a liking to him, procured his efcape by means of lier ^■eil.
Being at liberty, he went to Karnzm, where crouds refort-
ing to him, he fent a numerous army to Bokhara, which de- /),•/; /»/f,/
feated lick Khan's forces, and took their general prifoner. ti'jiu'.
Marching forward, he routed another of his armies, com-
manded by Takln Khan, governor of Samarkand.
MONTESER, after this, returned to ^o/.-Z'r^/-^ ; hut Ihk
Khan foon marching againfl: him, he fled ; and palTuig thejihun,
came to Nijhabur, in the \ear lOOQ : about the beginning of ^^^JJ""^'*
the next year, by^ the aflifhince of the 7l!ir;-/(:7?2.'?/?j-, he marched 39'-
into Maxvara'lnahr, where lick Khan met him with a greatly Mx^-
army : but as thjsy lay encamped near each other, tl:e Tark-^^kr.
mans one night, by furprize, fell upon the Khan's camp,
and killing many men, put the reft tQ flight : after whicii
they returned to their hords, with the better part of the
plunder, Montefcr, finding himfelf deferted by the Turkmans,
crofled xhtjihiin, which was then frozen, upon the ice. Mean
time theTiirkmans, repenting that they had left him any part
of the booty, returned to take it away; but coming to the
fiver by day, found it thawed, and were thus baulked, as
not being able to purfue him. Monteft-r, after this, got ^ third
fome vi^fories in Khorafun ; but finding he could not flay \xidijeat.
that province, repafled the Jlhnn, with his followers : and
though he lofl- mof!: of his men, in a conflieT: with th.e Skena,
or governor of Bokhara, yet, with the reif, he afliiulted that
city by night, and took it. Upon this Tick Kh&n haflened
thither ; but being met in the territory oi Samarkand hy Mon-
(X) D'llrhclo^ V/rites D:^ghn:l.
54 General Hijlory of the Turks. B. I.
Hejrah tefcr, was there overthrown ; with whofe phinder the v'uflor's
394- army was enriched. This was in 1003.
JLE K Khan, after this defeat, having recruited his forces,
marched again towards Montrfer, and found him, when tJiofe
who had afTiAed him were gone. What was worfe, one of
his generals going over to the enemy, with 4000 men, he,
defpairing of fuccefs, fled. Finding no poiTibility of crofling
the Jlhun, he came to Bokhara, with very few followers ; and
though the governor promifed to afTift him, yet knowing that
he was purfued by Ilek Khan's genera!, to whom moft of his
men had gone over in difgull, he left the city ; an>l getting
into Khorofim, hid himfelf in a poor houfe ; which being
Hejrah forced in the night by one who was in fearch of him, he was
395- there killed, in 1004 ^
Mahmud ^his was the fate of the dynafty of the SammM fa-
fou/ids the jj^-jiy jj^ Pcrfia, which properly ended in Nuh Elm Manfur,
in whofe reign fprung up the Gazni monarchy, under M^y?'-
7ni?^ 6'rt2:«/ before-mentioned ; the foundation of which was
laid by his father Sahektck'tn. This Sabektekin was a Turk
by nation, and originally flave to j^lptckhi, another Turk, who
^. • was general to Nuh Ebn Mnnfur : on whofe death ^'^^^•yt-
monanhv '''^^'^ fucceeded in that poA ; and, by his conquefts in India,
and authority with the foldiery, became equal in power to the
king himfelf. D'Hcrbelot tells us, that he defeated Kara Khan
of Turkejlhn in feveral battles (though Texeira fpeaks of but
one, which he had with Ilek Khan) ; and that, at his return
fjejrah from the expedition, he died at Balkh, in the year 997 ;
'3^7- which is the fame year in which Nuh Ehn Manjur died.
However that be, his fon Mahmud, who fucceeded to
his father's power and authority, being difguAed, as hath
been before-mentioned, at his government of Khorafm being
given to another, by Abu Wares, fucceflbr ol Nuh Ebn Man-
fur, fubdued the whole province to himfelf ; and having in-
tirely pacified the troubles which reigned there, as hath been
Hejrah l?eforc fet forth, in the year 998, went from Gaznah to
383. Balkh, where the Khalifah Kader fent him a rich veft, by way
of inveftiture in his new dominions : and thus the monarchy
pafTed from the /ilfamynani to the Gazni ^.
InvaJfdhy SooN after, Mahmud concluded a perpetual peace with Ikk
JlekKhan A'A//2; and, to make it the firmer, took one of his daugh-
xiejrah ^gj-g Jq marriage. In 1002 the governor of Sijlan, or Seje-
393- Jlan, having revolted, he has recoiirfe for aiTiflance to lick Khan ;
i MiRK'^VD. uBi fupr. p. 267, 270, &: feq. '' D'Herbel.
p. 679, 792, 533. Art. Nouh ben Manfour, Scbekttkin, and
MaJimoud.
who,
C. I. ^heir affairs //'// Jenghiz Khan. 55
who, in 1005, taking advantage of Mahtnud beiBg engaged Hejnih
in the war of India, fends two generals to invade Khovnfm ; 39°*
but Mahmud returning on the news, they foon were obliged
to retreat. Ilek Kkdn, upon this, applies for fuccour to Ka-
der Khun, of Ketau Kotan (Y) ; who, joining him with 50,000
horfe, gathered in Ketau Kotan, Turkcjlan, and Mavoara'l-
nahr, they pafTed the Jihun.
MAHMUD, on this news, haflens to Balkh, with a no-Whois
ble army of Turks (Z), Gaxnu, and other people, to xnttiowr-
the enemy. They came to a battle ; and Mahmud's forces thr(ii\.B.
giving ground, he, almofl in defpair, ruflied into the thickeft
of the enemy, and cutting his w^y through them, came up to
Ilek Khan ; whom his elephant, unhorfmg him, tofled up in the
air. His men, at this, refuming their courage, put the ene-
my to flight. This battle happened in 1006 (A), and proved
one of the mofl bloody which was fought in that age '.
ILE K Khan, after this lofs, retired into Maivara' Inahr ;
* Teixeira, p. 278. D'Herbel. p. 554.
(Y) 'Tis hard to fay what
country this is : inTexeira there
is added, doubtlcfs by himfelf,
(ivhich ive call Katay. 'Tis true,
the empire of Kitay or Ka-
tay might have extended, at
this time, under the Kit an, as
far weftward as Kajhgar ; and
this Kadcr Khan been the go-
vernor, or one fet up there for
himfelf : or the country here
mentioned might have beenifo-
tan or Hoto7i, a noted city and
province to the fouth eafl of
Kafngar ; which formerly had
kings of its own, but then feems
to have been under the Kitan
hereafter mentioned.
(Z) Thefe Turks were either
fuch as he and his father, who
were Turks, always command-
ed ; or elfe Sdjuk Turks, who,
many years before, had fettled
in Ma-.i:ard'lnahr. But neither
D'Her-belot nor Tcxeira are ex-
plicit enough on this point.
(A) Three other authors,
made ufe of by D'Herbelot, place
this event in Hejrah ^lO,ov 1019
of ChriJ}, and vary much from
the account oi Mirkond. Thefe
authors call Ilek Khan king of the
oriental Turks, and all the coun-
try beyond the Jihun. They add,
that, dying in his own country,
in 403 (1012), he was fucceed-
ed by his fon Kader Khan ; who,
being joined by Arjldn Khan,
kingofTurke^dn,they pafTed the
Jihun, and advanced to Bdlkh ;
but that, being met \)y Mah-
mud, mounted on a white ele-
phant, they were driven back to
that river, wherein mofl of them
perilhed. The Soltan, crofling
the y/7^««, quite ruined the ene-
mies country, and then returned
in 410, 1019, above-mentioned
(i). According to this account,
there were two great monarchies
of the "Turks exifting in Tartary
at the fame time. Ilek Khan,
who, in the other account, is
called king oiTurkrJldn, is here
made king of the oriental Turks,
and Kader Khan to be his fon.
(i) D'llerbi!. t, 554, [^ feq. At. Mahmoud.
E 4
had
56 General Hijlory of the Turks. B. I.
where underftanding that his brother Togthi (B) Khan, who
had been with him in that fight, had fent to make his apo-
logy to M.ihmud, he marched aguinft him ; but Mahmud in-
terpofmg, they were reconciled ''.
Rife of the DuRiNG thefc invafions by Jlek Khan, great numbers of
Sc\]hk<iy. Turks took the opportunity of pa/Tmg out of Turkcftdn into
najiies. Maivara Inahr. Among tht rell was Scljuk, who, with his
family and followers, fettled about Samarkand and Bokhara,
where, by degrees, they acquired large pofTefTions : at length,
Hejrah j^ 1034, being the fifth ye^r of the reign of Soltan (C)
420. j[JaJfud^ fon and fuccelTor of Ala,hmud C'azni, the grandfons
of Seljitk, Mohamnu-d and Daiid (D), called afterwards Togrul-
beg and Jaffar-beg) pafiing the Jlhun or /hmi, and fat down
about Ncfa and Abhverd, or Baward, in Khorafim, where
they betan fome commotions : but, on the return of Majfud,
who wjTs then in India, they fat fl:ill, and fent an envoy to
him, offering to become his fubjefts. MaJJiid reje(5Ved their
mcffige with contempt : yet, contrary to the advice of his
council, fet out again for his Indian conquefts, beibre the
affairs of the Turks were fettled. They, in his abfence, be-
gan to make their inroads through Khorafun, with fo much
fuccefs, that, in two years, they conquei^ed almof^ all that
Heirah province, with ' Per/tan Irak (E) ; founding, in 1037^ the
^29. fecond great monarchy of the Turks, in the fouth oi Jfia -,
which, in time, fpread over all Pcrfia, and the countries
weftward, as far as the Archipelago : whereof we fhall give
the reader an account in the next chapter.
Turks Having brought down the foreign hiflory of the Turks,
empire from their firft appearance out of Tartary, to this period, we
ought now to return to their domefllc affairs, and fee what
they were doing in Tartary among themfelves, or with their
kindred nations, during that interval. But here we are at
a greater Iql's than before : for the memory of tranfactions,
which are not committed to writing, can never pofTibly be
hroken in lafVing ; and oral records are foon defaced. In Ihort, Ave
Tartary. fcarce know any thing of their domeflic afHurs during that
long interval. We can only colleft, in general, from certain
circumftances, that their dominion, which once extended over
''^Texeira, p. 2F1. ' D"HERnEi.OT. p. Soo, & feq.
Art. Scigiouk. Texeira, p. 292, 5: fcq.
(B) Ox DnganKhan. (D) Dai^d, OT Daut^, is the
iC) His fattici- i\lah/>.u> was fame with iDaa'/</.
the firft wlio took the tide of {l\) '\'\\:iZis,iY,e Per/u » hdk.
Sol. an. There is anoilier talld i\\c . 'ra-
tion Irak.
all
C. 1. ^Jbeir affairs all Jcnghiz Kh'in. 57
all Tartar)', in procefs of time became divided among feveral
Khans ; and their power being thus broken, gave other na-
tions ap opportunity of depriving them of the greater part of
what they formerly poflefled.
We learn from the Ch'mefc hiflory, that, at the beginning ^'^«'^?/'/^?
of the tenth century, the Kitun or Lyau, who founded the "^'J^prn
empire of Kitay or Katay (which comprized the northern -'^"^"»
provinces o{ China, with the adjoining part oiTartary, thence
tailed Kara Kitay), fubdued all the countries wellward from
Korea, as fur as Kajhgar "\ And the Perfian authors inform
us, that, in the year 1017, t,oo, 000 Tartars and Mogols, Hejrah
comprized under the name of Turks, ifTuing from the borders 4°'5-
of China, ravaged the country from the oriental ocean, as far
as Balufiigun, then the capital of what is more properly cal-
led Turkujim : but that Togan, or Dogdn Khan, who at that
time reigiied there (F), not only prevented their progrefs
any farther welfward, but, obliging them to retreat, purfued
them for three months together, and killed more than 200,000
of them \
These, which are here called Tartars and Mogols, WQXO, called liz.~
doubtlefs no other than the Kit an, or thofe from Ketan Ao-rakitay-
tan before-m.entioned ° ; who, under Kader Khan, or his fuc-^"s.
cefTor,- aimed to have extended their dominions, which al-
ready reached fiom Kitay to Kajl^gar, as far v/eflward as the
Cafpian fea. Not but a great part of their army might have
coufiffed of Mogols and Tartars ; thefe people probably, at
that time, having been fubjefl to the Kitdn, as we know
tliey were not long after.
The Kit'ln having, in 1 124, been difpofTefTcd by the Kin , Their fet"
another nation (G) of eaifern Tartary retired weffward, zn&tlement.
founded the empire of the weffward Lyait, near Kajhgar P.
The hiflorians of the weft of Jfia call thefe Lyau or Kitdn,
who, after this event, became better known t'o them, Karaki-
tayans ; and fay they fettled in the parts about Imil (H),
mixing themfeives with the Turks q ; who, at that time,
were divided into many nations, under different cliiefs. The
"" Gaueil. hifl. de Gentch. p. ii. " D'Herbel. p. 8qg.
Art. Turk. ° See before, p. 55. P Gaubil. ibid,
p. 127. "3 MiRKOND. ap. Horn. arc. No;e, p. 287, &■ feq.
Abu'lghazi Khan's hilt. p. 44.
^ (F) He was brother to Ikk led Matiche^'s, now reigning in
Khan, as hath been before-men- China.
tioned, and probably fucceeded (K) Called alfo ^w// and An-
him^ mil, to the well of Aimalek, in
(G) The fame with thofe cal- Little Bukhdria.
Kitdn
cS General Hijlory of the Turks. B. I.
Kit an found fome tribes about Turf an, and others on the
borders of Great Bnkh&r'ui, wliom they defeated.
7*/^^ Turk- These feem to have been independent tribes, which own-
i(h empire ed no fubje^tion to the Khan of Turkejfdn ; who, though
pofTefled of but a part of the dominions of his anceftors, flill
preferved a (hew of grandeur. But, in a (hort time after,
his power began greatly to decline ; infomuch that Ikk Khon^
who reigned at BaUifogun, about the middle of the twelfth
century, to defend himfelf againft the Kank/i, Karliks, and
eea/es in Ki/jiiks, refigned his dominions to the king of the weflern
Tartary, xitan, or Karakatayans >", before-mentioned ^ : and thus Ttir-
kcfidn, which for fo many ages had been poflelTed by Khans
of its own, fell under the dominion of a foreign prince : for
although fome oriental hiftorians pretend to derive even the
Kitayaiis from 'Tzirk, the fuppofed fon of Jafet ; yet their
language and manners, as well as remote fituation, fhew them
to be people of a different origin.
The luhoJe As foon as this prince was fettled in his new dominions,
fojfejj'cd byssizox^m^ to JbuHghdzi Khun, he aflumed the title of Kavar
KhciK, that is, great lord. But Mirkcnd writes Kt'ir Khan (I),
and lays it was the title of the kings of Karakitay ^, adding,
that after he had vanquifhcd the Kankli, he purfucd his good
fortune, and conquered, in the year 1141 (K), the cities of
Kafhgar, Khcten, Bifhbuleg, and Turkcjlon : and thus all Tar-
tary, between mount j^ltay and the Cafpian fea, became again
united under one iovereign, who was the greateft prince who
had reigned in northern Jfia for many ages, before the time
of JenghiT, Khan.
f^f Kara- In all probability all the Turkifj tribes, and even thofe
kitayans. fettled about Turfan, had fubmitted to Kur Khan ; fmce we
find the Vigurs or Igurs, their neighbours to the eaft, were
under his protection; and fo continued till the year 1212,
when flaying his tax-gatherer, they went over to Jenghiz
Khan^.
■■ See an" account of them before, p. 5-. ' Abu'lcua-
7.1 Khan, p. 44. Mirkond. ap. Horn. arc. Noa:, p. 288.
*■ Mirkond. ap. Horn. arc. Nox, p. 2S7. ^ Abu'lgha-
.^ • zi Khan, p. 87. Gaucil. hill. Jeng. p. 13.
(I) Which, in 7/o/-;/;«.r, is fnid kJ.\in, he fays it fignifles /^f/j/r-
to fignify //^/^ 0/ if///^.r. Altho' :n-/.Tiv and kinfmon of kings
this fecms to be infertcd as tlie and princes. See D'Herb. p.
explanation of Jlf;>/w/f/, \vc (hall 878. An.7itnour.
not give it as his; fincc, in his (K) Abulghczi Khan places
Siccowntoi TirKur, or Tcr-irrlane, thcfc events in the year 1177,
who a/Tumcd the title of Kur- p. 4 \.
To
C. I.' 5"M> affairs till Jenghiz Khan. ^9
To check this growing power, Sanjar, fixth Soltah of the
Sfljuk Turks, before-mentioned, being at Samarkand about
the year 1 145, was prevailed on to attack Keirkhun (L),
king of Karakatay ; but he was defeated, and all his Haram
(or women) taken w.
In i\j2,Takafi {de^cendedL irom Sab ektekin'^, tht Turkijh
founder of the Gdzni monarchy), third Soltaa of Karazm (a
new dominion, which fprung up in the time of the Seljtiks),
applying to the king of Karakitay for aid againft his brother
Soltdn Shdh, he fent Karamara, his fon-in-iaw, with a pow-
erful army, which recovered the crown for him >'.
The Karazm Shahs were tributary (M) to the Kurkhans ;
but, on the death o(TakaJl>, oxToktiJh, his fon, Mohaiiimed
refufed to pay the tiibutc ; and raifmg great forces, in the
year 1200, firft reduced Bokhara, and the other cities of Ma-
wara'lnahr (which had become independent under princes of
their own) ; then, maixhing into the dominions of Karakatay
Kurkhiln, overthrew his army, commanded by Tanihi TaraZy
a famous commander. After this, he took Otrar, at that time
the capital of all Turkeftcm, and returned home. Some years
after, the Karakitay ans, entering Ma-war a hahr, laid fiege to
Samarkant : but hearing, at the fame time, both of the ap-
proac-h of Mohavimed, and the revolt of Kuchlnk the Nay-
vian, againft Kurkhan his father-in-law, they raifed the fiege,
and returned to Turkejlan ^.
This account of the Karakitayans reigning in Turkejlan, Eijloriant
we have made up the beft we could, from the few xxa^zxit^ difagree.
memoirs we meet with extradled from Mirkond ; according
to which, there were two Kurkhhns who reigned in Turkejlan,
before the invafion of Jenghiz Khan ; the firft called Ciirjajh,
to whom, by the courfe of the hiftory, Ilek Khan muft have
refigned his dominion ; the other Kuyang, to whom Kuchluk
retired. But JbtVlghdzi Khan makes only one Khan of the Abu'I-
two, and differs in the date of his reign, and other circum- ghazi
fiances. He tells us, that the Khan of Jurjut (N) having Khan's
conquered Karakitay, its prince, called Nuji Tayghir Hi, was accounts
vD'HEREELOT,p. 736. Art. Sangiar. ^ Ibid. Art. Mo-
hammed Khouarazm Shah. y J bid. p. 826. Art. Soltan Shah.
^ Ibid. p. 609. Art. Mohammed Khouarazm Shah. p. 610. Horn,
arc. Noc;, p. 288.
(L) Named Gi^?y^_/^. (N) Vcxhz^s King hyn,mih.t
(M) D'Herbclot mentions no- province of Si?fr.-Ji in Chiva, then
thing of this tribute in the life the capital of an empire called
either of Tahajh or his fon Mo- Hjd.
kavmed, e xtraft ed from Mirkcnd.
obliffcd
6o General Hijiory of the Turks.' B. I.
obliged, in the year 1 1 77, to retire among the Kerghis, and
thence to a town of Kitay (0), called Imit : that, xv>n years
after, Ilek Khdrty a dcfcendaiit of Afrafiab Kbtin, who reiided
^t Baliifagun (P), being oppofed by his neighbours the Kmt-
klis, who had fpoiled all his cultivated lands, for fake of his
affiftancc, refigned the fovereignty of that city to the Knraki-
tayan prince (Q^), who immediately affumed the name of AVi-
var Khan (R), or the great lord\ after which he conquered
the towns of ylndijan, Tajhkant, and Turkejlav, and made
-Samarkand tributary. After he was returned home, he fent
JriSy one of his generals, with a numerous army, tOM'ards
Urghcnj (vS) ; who obliged Vighijh (T), Khan of that city, to
pay his mafter a tribute of 20,000 gold dinars. However,
Soltan Mchammedy his fuccefTor, refufing to do what his fa-
ther had done, prepared for war. But though he had ga-
thered all die forces of his dominions, which extended as far
as Rum (U), yet he was defeated by Kavar Khan, and obliged
(O) Rather of iu?r^i(//a)', and
fubjedl to Kitay.
(P In ihe Englijfj tranflation
^alafagiin : it was the capital
of furkejian, about 1 40 miles
to the north-eaft of Tonkat, on
the river Sir.
(Q^) It is hard to fay which of
the two accounts is, in the main,
the moft exaft ; but both are
erroneous, as well as defective,
in certain particulars. Jhul-
gkdz.i Khan feems to make
Nuji Tayghir Hi the founder
of the d) nafty of the welKrn
Karahitayans ; whereas there
were feveral kings of that race
(1), which began in 1124, as
hath been related above. On
the other hand, Mirkmid gives
Kuymig, his ficond Kurkhdn, a
reign of eighty-one years, if we
;inay depend on the extradl (2).
So that, on a fuppofition that it
ended in \z\\, by the conquctl
oi Ktichluk, whom that author
makes Kmang's fuccefior, tiie
beginning of it will fall in the
{' l) GjHbil, ulii Jupra,
year 11 33; which is to make
him begin his reign in Turkejldn
eight years before his predecef-
for ; to whom, according to
Mirkofjd'i account, Ilek Khan re-
figned in 1 141 ; whereas Ahul-
ghdz.i Kbci7! places that event in
1 1 77. We frequently meet with
fuch irreconcileable difagree-
ments in the cxrradts made from
the oriental hillorians : whether
the originals are more confiftent
we know not ; but polTibly the
difficulties might be cleared up
from the hillory of the wellern
Lyai or Kit an, which, we are
told, is given at large in t\\.cChi-
Tiefe annals (3).
(R) A miilake, perhaps, in
the reading, f.r Kurkhan : for
the fame letters may admit of
both readings.
(S) Or Orkeni, the capital
ol Karazm.
(T) A miilake, perhaps, for
Tekcjh, or -Jaknjh.
(U) Or Anatolia.
(x) Urn. arc. N:a,p. iSS.
to
C.I. Tbeir ciffairs all Jenghiz Kh^n. 6i
to fly for ihelter to the Kanklis, till he could find means to
obtain a peace ^,
In the year 1 209, Kitchluk, the fon of Tayyan (X) Khan Karaki-
of the Naymans, having been defeated by Jenghlz Khan, andtayaufw-
his father flain, fled for flicker to Karakitay Kurkhan, whopif^*
received him honourably, and gave him his daughter in mar-
riage ^ : which favours, not long after, he repaid with in-
gratitude. Upon his revolt, he fent ambafl^adors to conclude
a peace with Soltan Alohaymned, whom he left at liberty toi
take Kajljgar and Khotan, in cafe he could conquer them be-
fore him. Kuchhik attacked his father-in-law firft, and pre-
vailed for a while, but was at length defeated. Soltan Mo-
hammed, on his fide, entered Kurkhdn\ dominions, and would
have made great progrefs, but for the revolt of one of his ^
generals with part of his troops. This accident, which hap-
pened in. the midfl: of a battle, put the Soltan in no fmall
danger ; fo that at length he was forced, in the habit of a
Tartar, to cut his way through the enemy to join his army.
After which he founded a retreat ; and, by flow marches, re-
turned to Karazm ^
As iorKuchliik, he ftill continued his rebellion, and at length .9a//^
deprived his father-in-law of more than half of his domini- ot'er-
ons. But his ingratitude did not remain long unpunifhed r^^rffOL-JK.
for, in 1 2 1 6, Jenghlz Khan fent one of his mofl experienced
generals againif him ; and, although he advanced with an
army fuperior to the Mogols, yet he was overthrown ; and,
flying with fome troops, was at laft overtaken near Badag-
Jhan in Great Biikharia, and put to death ^. After this the
Mogcl forces over-ran Turkejidn, flaughtering all who oppofed
them. And thus an end was put to the very name, as well
as dominion, of the Turks in Tartary.
S E C T. V.
Chara5fer of the Turks before the time of Jenghlz
Khan ; and whether they were the defcendants of
the antient Scythians, or the prefent inhabitants of
Tartary are defcended from them.
F T E R what has been fald of the early Turks and their Cujioms
affairs, it might be proper to give fome account of xhtof the
manners and cuftoms of thofe people : but our memoirs are
* See Abu'lchazi Khan, p, 44, & feq. ^ Ibid. p. 85,
94. «^ D'Herbelot. p. 610. Art. Mohammed Khouarazia
Shah ^ Abu'lghazi Khan, p. 94.
[\]Ol\iZX%yyx\ttTajokKhdn.
very
A
6z General Hijiory of the Turks. B. I.
very defecftive in fuch particulars. The Byzantine hiilorians
already cited, take notice of very few things concerning them,
and that only occahonally : as, that the Roman ambaiTador^
found their king, Difahules, under a tent, attended by a
coach (or waggon) with two wheels * : that it was tiieir
cnrlent cuftom to fuave the beard in token of grief ; and that Taxan-
l arks, f^f. required this ceremony of tlie Roman ambafladors upon
the death of l\is fatlier '' : that, during the funeral, he or-
dered four Huns to be brought out of prifon, and (lain upon
the tomb, with the horfes of the deceafed prince ^ : that they
pay public figns of refpe(51: to the fire and water, and chant
hymns in honour of the earth : that, however, they adore only
cue God, creator of the vifible world, and facrifice to him
horfes, bulls, and fiieep : laftiy, that their priells can fore-
tel future events d.
furely By the report of Ruhniquius the monk, and others, who
Tarta- travelled into Tartary in the thirteenth century, as well as
rian. of the orientals, who wrote the hiilory of Jenghiz Khun, it
appears that the fitme culfoms were common to the Mogo/s,
and other inhabitants of Tartary, in the time of that con-
queror.
Bad cha- The Greek hiflorians, from whence we took thefe notices,
ra^er by f^y nothing as to the character of the Turks : but that defeft
may be ealily fupplicd from the Jrab and Perjian authors,
with whom the word Turk pafTes ufually for a highwayman
or robber. Hafez, a Perftan poet, who lived in the fifteenth
century^, {peaking of fome evil, fays, that it takes from our
hearts all patience and repofe, ivith as much violence as the
Turks or beggars do the victuals from a wellfurnifhed tabl^.
What is more furprifmg, we meet with a diflich in the Turk-
ijl} language to this purpofe : although a Turk or Tartar
flooidd excel in all the fciences, yet the barbarian iiould ftill be
» V ,rooted in his nature. It may be feen in the hiflory of the
Perfiarf^ Khallfahs, of the family of ^bbas, to what a degree the blood
of the Turks was thought unworthy to be mixed with theirs,
when it was propofed to give a princefs of that houfe in mar-
riage to Togriil Beg, firft Soltan of the Seljuk race.
But that thefe things were, in great meafure at leafl, ow-
ing to prejudice, appears from a proverb which the Perfians
have, importing, that no perfon need ever fcrupie to kill a
Turk, even though he was a JDoHor cf the Mohammedan lavj.
The Jrabs and Perfians bore a hatred to the Turks, for the
injuries received from them, for fcvcral ages together, not
• Menander, c. 13.
ig. *= Id. ibid.
See alfo before, p. 44. ^ Ibid, c.
*• Skmokatta, 1. vii. c. 8.
only
C.I. Their affairs i! II Jenghiz Kh^m^. ^ 63
only by their frequent invafions from Tartary, but alfo by Why hated
the difturbances they raifed in their dominions. To explain h them.
this, it muft be obferved, that Al Motajfem, eighth Khalifah
of the Jbbas race, Shehab addin, Soltan of the race of Gaury
Al Malek al Sdleh, Soltan of the family of Ayyob in Egypt,
and feveral other princes of Ajia, caufed a great number of
young TurkiJIj (laves, the handfomefl who could be procured,
to be bought, and educated in their courts (A) ; thefe being
formed into troops of militia, as hath been already mention-
ed f, not only often rebelled, and depofed the Khalifah, but,
involving the country in cruel war, committed unheard of
outrages on the inhabitants g.
This is the true foundation of the great animofity -which. Tete^eem-
the Arabs and Perfians bore the Turks ; who, it muft be ac- edfor
knowleged, always were a moil turbulent and infolent race
of mortals, as they Hill are, where they had power ; though
humble enough where they had none. However, they were
not altogether fo defpicable and brutifh as their enemies re-
prefent them. The good air and mien of thofe young (laves their ha» J-
above-mentioned pleafed the eyes of the Perfians ; infomuchy^'^^'^C/^*
that the poet Hafez himfelf, who had pafled fo fevere a re-
fleffion on them, would have the word Turk to fignify a hand-
fome man : and was charmed with one of them to fuch a
degree, that, in his Divan, he cries out. If I could but gain
the good-will of this Turk of the city of Shiraz, I would give,
for the jmallejl of his favours, the cities of Samarkand and
Bokhara ^.
Authors divide the Tz/r^^ into two kinds, with reCpe^ On'gi»a//j
to their way of living, fome dwelling in towns and fixed li-ved
habitations, others in the fields, and leading a wandering
life, like the Bedwm Arabs : thefe are called, by the Turks,
Guchgimji Atrak, and Konar Kocher ; which implies a roving
kind of life, and without fixed dwellings >. From thefe the
Turkmans^ and even the founder of the Othman family (B),
defcended. In effeft, the Turks originally, like all the other
nations inhabiting Tartary, lived in the fields, under tents, ^ ^x^ander-
and without any houfes, but fuch as were carried on carts, z^;^ //^.
This appears plainly enough from the manner in which the
f See before, p. 51. s D'Herbvl. p. 898, &feq. Art.
Turk. h Id. ibid. i D'Herbel. p. 898, Art. Turk.
Cantemir. hift. Othm. pref. p. 12.
(A) Much in the fame man- as well as Seljuks, have been
ner as the y<?«2ar:>/, at prefent ftigmat.'zed with the name of
among the Turks. Turkmans, by the Arabs and
(Bj And hence the OtJmatis, Firfiam.
Roman
54 General Hi/lory of the Turks. B. I.
Rcmnn ambafFadors found their king Difabuirs encamped, in
the iixth century, with tents and carts, juft as the Mogols,
Ehiths or Kahnuks, and Turkmans, encamp at prcfcnt. And
we prcfume it will be very difficult to prove, that ever thd
Turks lived in towns, or fixed habitations, til! fuch time as
they had conquered them (C) from their neighbours in the
fouth.
Thus wc have, from the imperfctfl memoirs which are in
our pofTelFion, given the beft account we could of the origin
of the Turks, of the tribes into which their nation is divided
by the oriental authors, and of their affairs from the iixth
century, when they became confiderable, till the time of
Jenghiz Khan. But, before we quit the fubjeiff, it will be
_ . necefTary to examine into three particulars ; i . Whether the
i"f'i Turks are defcended from the antient Scythians, mentioned
^ ,• , 'by the Creek and Roman authors. 2. Whether all the inha-
Scythi- bitants or Turtdry ^xc either ongmally Turks, or iprung
ans. from one and the fame root. 3. ^Vhether Turkcjian always
had the fame fituation and extent that it has at prefent.
First, Whether the Turks, or, if you will, all the pre-
fent inhabitants of Tartary, are defcended from the antient
Scythians. If, by Scythians, is to be underAood not thofc
properly fo called, but all the different nations mentioned by
Herodotus, Pliny, Ptolomy, and other authors, which, under
that common name, inhabited that vafl region : it ma}', with-
out hefitation, be anfwered, that the prefent inhabitants are
the defcendants of the antient; or rather of fuch of them as
remained in Tartary, over and above thofe which might have
been def^roycd, or migrated into other regions : for not only
there is a great conformity in the perfons, manners," and cu-
ftoms of both, but no other nation or nations can be affign-
cd, from whence the prefent poflcfrors of Tartary could pro-
ceed. To the fouth of them live people, fuch -as the Per-
Jians, Indians, Tibctians, and Chincfe, who always dwelt in
cities, or fixed habitations ; and, confequently, could never
be tempted to change their country and way of living for
thofe of the Scythians, unlcfs compelled by force (D), of
which we meet with no inf^ances in hiflory.
^Butfnm Indeed, if we defcend to particular nations or tribes, and
luhat
(C) Thus the Mankats and Litf/e Buiharia AndTiitt, where
Kajfals never dwelt in cicies, till the Khan, at certain times, rc-
they fettled \r\Turkeffati: yet Uill ijdes.
in fummer encamp in fields. So (D) As the J'igurs. who feem
■t\it Eluthsor KnJmuksTicvcT Wwvdi to be Tibitiaiij, might have
in towns, till they conquered been.
wan-t
tribi
C. t. Their affairs till Jenghiz Khah, C^
want to know whether the Turks are fprung from this Maffd-
geta, the Naymans from the IJfidon Scythians, or would
trace the migfa.tions of the Saka, Huns, Sarmatians, or other
fwarms from th^ immenfe and prolihck hive, the attempt
will prove a fruitlefs labour. This will plainly appear, if it
be only confidered, i . that moft of the names of the Scythian
nations, which we find in the authors above-mentioned, did
not properly belong to them, but were given them by the
Greeks. Even the general name of Scythians was unknown
to the Scythians, who, we are told by Herodotus, called them-
felves Sko/ot. Again ; thofe names which cannot be affirmed
to have been corrupted, or impofed by the Creeks, were luch,
perhaps, as were given to them by other nations (E)* Thus
the people, whom they called Scythians, were named by the
Perjians Saga or Saka, as we learn from Mela and Pliny J
yet the Creeks confidered the Saka as a particular hation or
tribe of Scythians. Hence the Creeks confounded the feveral
nations together, gave one nation the name of another, and
often the fame nation feveral different names, as hath been
already hinted.
2. Another reafon which makes it very difficult, if not
almoil: impoffible, to difcover what nations or tribes the an-
tient names found in authors belong to, or to trace the fe-
veral removals of thofe tribes, is ; that it feems to have been
always cuflomary with the inhabitants of Tartary, as it is at
prefent, to change their names on various occafions, as on
removing their fituation, dividing into different branches,
being brought in fubjedtion by other tribes^ or in compliment
to the reigning prince, if much beloved by them, of which
fome inftances have been already produced ^, and more will
be given, when We come to the hiflory of the Tartars.
As to the fecond queftion, whether all the inhabitants o^ j„jjaiiii^.
Tartary are either originally Turks, or fprung from one and^,,/^ (,f
the fame root, our opinion is in the negative : for there is no Tartar/,
probability that people, fo extremely different in their make»o/«//
and features, as mo^ oi the Mohammedan Tartars, and the Turks j
Eluths or Kalmuks are, Ihould proceed from the fame flock^
* See before, p. 23, & feq.
(E) This is comhionly done Eluths, Kalmuks : and thef&, in
at prefent from various motives, the return, name the ethers.
The Turks call the Poles Leh, Hafak Puruk. So the ^rahs call
from a king or general of the the Perfmns,j^jem, that is, bar-
Poles. The tlabek Tartars, by hariavs : as the Greeks former]/
way of tiick-namc, call the did all foreign. iiatioas,
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. 1* aay
66 General Hijiory of the Turks : B. I.
any more than fre/h and fait water fhould proceed from the
fame foiintaui. It is true, all the inhabitants oilVeJlernTar-
tary (tor ihofe ot the Eiijlcrn are out of the cafe), fpcak the
fame language, or at leall dialects ot it : but might not this
happen through conllant intercourfe, or one power prevail-
ing over the re^, as that of the Turks did in the fixth cen-
tury, and that of the Mogols in the twelfth i the conquered
people generall? fpeak the language of the conquerors, as well
as thci own, which, by degrees, becomes extinft, as that of
the Kopis almoft already is in Egypt, where the Jrabic pre-
vails ; the Celtic in Caul, where the French takes place ; and
in England the Britijh, which has been fuperl'eded b/ tha
Engitjh.
though all However, it muft be allowed, that the identity or affi-
jpeak iiity of languages would go lor almoll a certain proof of the
the fame identity of nations, as to origin, did they agree in the other
language, circumftances before-mentioned ; and might alfo be admitted
as a tolerably fure rule in tracing the migrations of people :
becaufe the migrating nation cannot receive their language
from people of a different language among whom they live ;
and therefore mull be a-kin to the unmigrating nation, whofe
Language happens to be the fame with theirs. Thus the
language which the Othmun Turks fpeak, though mixed with.
Pcrjuin, Aralnc, and even Greek words, demonflrates that
they came from Tartary, or are defcended from fome of the
inhabitants of that region, known by the name of Turks; al-
though it may not be ealy to afcertain the particular tribe or
tribes from which thev draw their original.
We come now to the third queilion, whether Turkejlan
always had the fame fituation and extent which it has at
prelcnt. To this we anlwer likewife in the negative ; and
make no fcruple to affirm, that it hath often changed its fitu-
ation as well as bounds ; which we ihall endeavour to de-
inoiillrate in the next fe(ft:ion.
SECT. VI.
Of the original country inhabited by the Turks, with
a dejcription of the frefent Turkeftan.
Karnes of TT appears, from the account a! ready given, both by the
Turkef- A RrT,ian and Chimfe hlfhuians, that die country pofleffed by
'""• the Turks, at their firft becoming known in the world, was
about the middle of all Tartafy, towards mount Altay, which
divides that great region, as' it were, into two parts: and
that, in a" few ye;irs, they, from a very InQonfiderable begin-
ning, extended their dominion Iroin the river Lyau in the
C.I. 'Their original country^. 6y
caft, as far v/eAward as the Cafpian fea. Thus almoft* the
v/holfe of Great Tartary (A), becoming fubjeft to the Turks,
might have taken the name of Turkejlan, or country of the
Turks ; at leaft the oriental writers give that nanie to all the
countries lying north of the river Sihihi or Sir, the Jaxartes
oi the antients.
The name of Turcm they extend ftill farther, making it ^;,^ Tu-
to include all the countries to the north* of the Jihu7i or ran*
Amu, that is Tartary and Maivard'hiahr, now called Great
Biikharia ^ ; and thus they feem to make their own hero T'.r
amends for the lofs faftained by the Tartaruan hero Turk^
who has ingrolTed all the inhabitants of Tartary as his de-
fcendants. But the fault lay in the framers of the antient
Perfia?! hiftory, who, by leaving the final k out of Tl.r's
name, gave their rivals the Turks an opportunity, by the ad-
dition of that letter, to form one more fuitable to the perfod
who was to reprefent their great anceflor.
It may be prefumed, if the name cf Twkejian ever pre- Extend
vailed over ail Tartary, that it continued in ufe fo long only o-^'^/" Tar-.
as the dominion of the Turks was intire : but that when ^^^7-
their power was broken, and they became divided under
many fovereigns, Turkejlan alfo became divided into fo many
different parts^ and loll the name, which feemed to have
fetded in the wefiern part of Tartary, to the nGrth of Per-
Jia and Great Bukhdria ; where probably the defcendants of
their firfl Khan, Difabules ^, fixed their (eat. From thefe
quarters it was, that they made continual wd^v upon the Pcr-
fians and Arabs, for feveral ages together ; and here they
maintained their dominion longelt, and with greateft luilre.
This, at leaf!:, we know from hiflory ; that, foon after Cf^j;«
the time of Toxander, in the feventh centufy, the Turks fell the eaft^
at war among themfelves, which probably ended in a par-
tition of the dominions*: and, in the feventh, eighth, and
ninth centuries, we find the country of the Turks actually
divided among feveral Kakhans, or kings, fome of whom had
very large territories, called by different names, or thofe of
the tribes under their fubjeclion, as hath been already fet
forth "^ in a foregoing ftclion. However, it inuil: be ob-
ferved, that all thofe territories extending over almofl the
whole ot Wejlern Tartary, are reprefented as parts of the
* D'Herbel. p. 899. Art. Turk. ^ See before, p. 37,
tc feq. * See alfo p. 43 & 46. « Se6 before, p. 56, &c feq.
(A) All but what is, by us, called Laft cm Tartary, to the eaft
of Lyau tong, ^
J % SelM
6^ General Hijlory of the Turks : B. I.
Bilud 41 ./tnik, which is the ,'lrabic word anfwering to the
Pcrfian Turkejian, that is, the country of the Turks.
Sfttles in It may be prcfumed, that the nations who were not im-
tl.'f iv/t. rnediately fub'e(fb ro the ruccefn:)rs of Difabulcs, were, in
time, conquered or brought in Aibie<i\ion by fome other na-
tion or nations, more to the ealt or louth : and thus the
name of Turkejian came to ceafe, or be difufed, in all but the
Meftern parts of that empire, where the Turks ftiil preferved
their power : on which account it always retained the name
of Turkejian with tiic Perfians.
Re'v/1'es HowKvr.R, from time to time, the Turks in this weftern
i«/^'rfrt/?. region, at different times, feem to have recovered or extend-
ed their dominion cafhvard, as they found opporfunity, from
their own increafe of ftrength, or the weaknefs of their
neighbours, whom they had to deal with. Thus, in the
time of Ehn Said al Alagrebi, the geographer **, KdJJjgar, in
Little Bukhdria, was the capital of Turkcjlcm : as it fcems to
have been alfo in 996, under Ihk Khan. At leai'^ Turkejian
mnft, at that time, have been divided into two diftin(ft do-
minions, the weftern and the eaftern : of which laft, accord-
ing to fome authors •", llek Khan was the fovereign lord, while
Arflan Khan reigned over the former.
Extends Eastern Tvrkefti'm, if we may fo call it, that is, the
over countries eaft of KaPjgar, foon after fell into the hands of
Tartar/, the Karakitayans ; and from thence had the name of Kara-
kitay given to it by the Perfmn hiftorians. But at length,
about the middle of the twelfth century, both the eaflern
and wcllern Turkejian were united again under one prince,
in confeqnence of the fu rrender made by llek Khioi of Bala-
fdgiln to Karnkitay Kurkhtin, or Kavar Khan ^ : nor did the
wcllern Turke/ian, upon that revolution, take the name of
Karakitay, but Itill retained its own, at leaft with the Per-
fians.
Again con- BuT things did not long continue in this flate : for, at
traded, the begintiing of the thirteenth century, Kuchluk the Naym^n,
rebelling againft his father-in-law Kurkh^n, WTefted from him
the eaftern Turkejian ; and thus once more caufed a divifion
of the empire. Some fay both parts were united again in the
perfon of Kuchluk himfelf, who fucceeded Kurkhdn. Be that
as it will, in a very few years after, Jenghiz Khan the great,
having over-run the whole weflern Tartary with his Mogols,
all Turkejian became a province of his immenfe empire. Since
•■ Aku'lfuda tabl. Chowarafmia;. &c. in edit. Hudfon, p. 53.
« Sec before, p. 52. ' Sec before, p. 58.
which
C.I,' JDefcription of TmVit^^n'. 69
which time we have heard no more of eaftera Tv.rkeflm, or
oriental Turks.
However, the part of Tartary to the north of PerfiaRemaimin
and Great Bukhdria, (till retained the name of Turkejlan ; the ive/t.
and, in the partition which Jenghiz Khan made of his em-
pire among his four fons, fell to the Ihare of Jagatay (B),
who was the fecond. But, in proceis of time, thefe new
monarchies being fplit into leller Hates by intefline tactions,
and the defcendants of one brother invading thofe of ano-
ther, Turkejlan fell into the hands of the Uzbeks, and, at laft,
into thofe of the Kajj'dts and Manktits ; who were formerly
the fubjecfts of Juji, eldeft fon of Jenghtz Khan, and at pre-
fent is pofTefled by them : the KaJJ'ats having the eaitern
part, and the Mankats (better known in Europe by the nick-
name of Kara KdlpaksJ, the weftern part, under their refpec-
tive Khans ; who, with their fubjedts, are Alohammeclans.
Fro?j what has been faid on this fubjedt, it appears th&tWhy/o
Turkejlan had not always the fame fituation and extent ; hut/'<^jf-'f
varying both, from time to time, is found fometimes in one
part of Tartary, fometimes in another ; juft as the Turks,
who, like the other tribes, lived for the mofl part in the
fields, were able to ftand their ground, or obliged to give way
to fuperior force. Thus countries, which have neither cities,
nor any fixed habitations, may be faid to be of an itinerant '^ "■''^"g^
nature, and foliav/ their inhabitants wherever they remove. ''''■
However, the Turks, w^o inhabited to the north of either Great
Bukhdria or Perfia, h"d generally towns along the Sir in
their polfeffion, as the Mankats and Kajjdts have at prefent :
and as it was from the fame quarter that thofe countries were,
from time to time, invaJed by them, it always retained,
among the Perjians, the name of Turkejlan : with the de-
fcription of which we (hall clofc this iutrodudtion to the hi-
(tory of the Turks.
The prefent Turkejlan is fitnate betweed 42 and 50 or 51 Prcjent
degrees of latitude, and between 73 and 90 degrees of Ion- ^"[^^^f-
gitude, reckoning from Ferro, one of the Canary ifles. li^^'^'sjte.
is bounded on the north by the Jrdl Tdg, or mountains of
eagles, which are no better than hills in thofe quarters ; on
the eaft, by the dominions of the grand Khan of the Eluths
or Kalmuks \ on the fouth, by the river Sir, which feparates
it from Karazm and Great Bukhdria (C) ; and on the weft by
(Z) StQ p'Herbelot. Art. Khan. StQ Jhulghazi Kh/!n\
Geughiz Khan, ^nd. Giagathay. hillory ofthe7';<r^7,p. 307. 563.
But perhaps part of it was in (C) But Mr. Shahletibtrgs
the lot of Juji, and given by map extends it much to the
Baytu to his brother Sheybani fouth of the Sir.
F 3 the
/O Befcription of Turkeftan. B. I.
the Cafpian fea, and river Yem. It may be about 660 miles
in length from weft to eaft,. and 540 in breadth from fouth
to north.
Natural Ihe country confifts generally of vaft extended plains,
jtate. which are very fruitful ; and has but a few mountains,
excepting thofe before-mentiuned. It is watered by feme
rivers ; fuch as the Taraz, or Talajh, which falls into the
Sir ; the Tiirugay, which falls into the Tahifj ; the Karafu ;
and others of lefs note. They all defcend from the north,
and fall, for the moft part, into the Sir ; but authors diffsr
as to the piirticular places where they enter that river ^.
Here likewiie one meets with feveral lakes. Among the reft,
one called Kamijb I\'or, that is, the lake cf reeds, is 4c or
50 miles long, and 30 broad. That of IJjihol, where Turk,
the fon of Jafct, is faid to have fettled, is very near the
eaftern border of Turkeftan, if not within it.
frhicttal When TurkejUn was in its fiourifhing ftate, under its own
(itiss. fovereigns, and even till the irruption of Jenghiz Khan, it
abounded with ftrong and populous cities. However, thefe,
or moft of them, probably, were not built by the Turks, who
lived moftjy in the fields, but by the old inhabitants of the
country, or the Arabs, from whom they took them. Thefe
were fituate chiefly on the rivers in the fouthern parts ; efpe-
cially on the gveat river Sir ; which was its natural common
boundary on the fide of Maxvaral'nahr, or Creot Bukharia.
The chief of thefe were Jenghikant, Jund, TaJJi, Sabrdn, Sa-
gandk, Uzkend, Otrdr, Tarhz, Esfijab, Ofbanikat, Tonkat,
Baltifdgun, Benkat, Tajhkant, Shakrckiya, &c.
l^oyal Four of the above-mentioned cities were, at different p?-
fi^^^' riods, tiie capitals of Turkdjidn ; namely, Tenghikant, or Ka-
riyat al Jididah, in the time of al Berjendi the geographer.
Baldfiigun, or Kambd'iik, enjoyed that honour from 1017 to
J 177, and Otrdr was the metropolis in 1200 ; whence Soltdn
Mohammed Karazm Shah took it from Karakitay Kurkhdn^
king of Turktjidn,
Many of the above-mentioned cities ftill exift, notwith:
landing the deftru(5lion made of them by the Mogols, under
'Jenghiz Khan : but we are better acquainted with the ftate of
them at that tirne, than at prefent ; being furnifhed with very
^w modern accounts rdatipg to this part of JJia.
5 See the maps of De l'Isle, Strahlenberc, D'ai^ville,
^nd the author of the new colledt. voy. and trav. vol. iv. p^
A77- • ' ■
riilNGH^
(j, i; Defiription of Turkeftan. 71
TE NGH Ikant\E), ox Al Kariyat al Jadidah, as the .YrcZ^j' Yengi
called it, both names lignifying the new city or fort refs, waskant.
fituate, according to the Jrab geographers, near the river
al Shujh (F), which falls into the lake of Karafm. This we
take to be the Aral Nor, or lake of Eagles, in that country.
It was tea days journey [of the Karawdns'} from Karafm,
twenty from Farah (or Otrar), and twenty-five from Bok-
hara ^. fund or Jand was a little city^ not fai* from thence. Jund, or
It is near the mouth of the Sihun, and has produced feveralj^ad.
famous men. Mirkond relates, that it was from this and
fome other cities thereabout that the Scythian ambalTadors
went to meet Alexander, and reproached him for his ambi-
tion and rapine. On the approach of the IMogols under TufA,
fon of Jenghiz Khan, in i 2 1 9, Sokan Mohaynmcd Karazm
Shah, to whom it was then fubjeff, fent 5000 men ib gari-
fon it. However, Kutluk Khan, the governor, fled : but the
inhabitants, depending on the ftrength of the walls, and its
towers, which was ver)^ gi'eat, they ilood on their defence,
and might have held out a long fiege, if it had not been
furprifed by flratagem, without bloodfhed. On this account
their lives were fpared ; but they loft all their effefts '.
TASSI, Sabran, and Saganak or Sign/ik, are often men- Yaffi, Sa-
tioned in ShatJts addhi's life of Timur Bek. The laft was a bran, Su-
large and ftrong city at the time oijenghiz Khan's invafion. gauak,
Soltan Mohammed fent 20,000 men to defend it. It was the
firft place the Mogols befieged ; who, in their approach, fent
an envoy to fummon the inhabitants t;o furrender, with a
promife of good treatment : but they, inifead of liflening to
his propofal, tore him in pieces ; which fo exafperated Tuf].-<i
Khan, who commanded at the fiege, that he never ceafed af-
faulting the place till he had taken it ; and then, to revenge
the murder, caufed 10,000 of them to be put to the fword.
The terror of this execution made Uzkcnd, or Urkend, fur-
render ^.
OTRAR, called by the Arabs Farah, was, according to Otrar, or
Abulfcda, fituate on the river Al Shhjh ((]), in the neighbour- Farub.
^ Abu'lfeda defer. Chowar. p. 56. ' Abu'lf. ubi
fupr. 57. De LA Croix hill. Jenghiz Khan, p. 172, 177, &fe(j.
^ Abu'lghazi Khan, p. 113. De la Caoix, p. 174.
(E) This word kant, which near its mouth, in the lake of
fignifies town or city, is written Karafm. Some maps, which
alfo hint and kent ; and fome- make that river fall into the
times ends with a d, as the pro- Cafpian Tea, place it between
nunciation varies from time to that fea and the lake.
time^, or in different places. (G) The fame with \\\zSihw:^
(F) ^ilpiat, or ^/V, probably or ^'ir.
f 4 hocci
72 Befcription of Turkcftan. B. I.
hood of Bahy.tgun ' : but Sharif addhi removes it t\vo pa-
rafangs, or Perjinn leagues, from the north bank of the Si-
hurt or Sir. VVe underftand, from the fame author, that a
league to the eaft of it is the river Jrj, with a bridge over
it ; likewife, that it is iix Kara-wan Aages from Tafhkunt, and
feventy-fix parafangs from Samarkand '". De la Croix places
Otrdr in the molt wellcrn extremity of Tttriv/hin ; and bounds
its territories on the eaft with that of ^/ Shah or Tajhkant.
It was a city of great trade between the Turks and Alohatn-
in-;dans when the Mogols invaded the dominions of So/tan
Mohammed'.
Its famous As this was a place of great importance, the So/tan left
Jf'gc. 60,000 men with Gayfr Khan, the governor, to defend it ;
who, on the march of Oktay and Jagatay, two of Jenghiz
Khans Ions, with 200,000 men, to attack it, fhut himfelf
up in the town, and vigoroufly fccured it for five months :
but, as the place could not hold out much longer, one of
his generals advifed him to capitulate in time. The go\ernor,
being confcious that he had been the fole occafion of the war,
rejected the propoial. 1-lereupcn the general retired, in the
night, with his 10,000 men, into the camp of the Mogols \
who, detefling his treachery. Hew them all, and entered the
, city by the gate which they had marched out of.
Cover- G/ITER Khan, finding the town taken, retired with
ffor'j 20,000 men into the caftle ; which, being too little for fo
bravery, great a number, he endeavoured to free himfelf by continual
fallies. This extremely incommoded the enen\y for fome
time : but the princes, redoubling their eriTorts, took it at
lafl, fword in hand, and cut all the garifon to pieces. The
governor, perceiving all was loft, retired into his apartment,
with two men ; who being at length killed, and arrows fail-
ing, Gayer defended himfelf for fome time with great flones,
which his wife fupplied him with. At laft he was taken, and
fhut up in a clofe prifon, loaded with chains, where he was
foon after put to death by Jenghiz Khan's orders ".
Timur D'HERBELOT fays -Otrar was taken by Soltan Moham-
dies here. Vied at fuch tune as it was the capital of Turkejlan ; and that
this a<flion drew on his back the Afogcls, who retook it in
1219 P ; but he miflakes the caufe of the war. De la Croix
fays, the caftle was rafed ; but that the city walls were re-
' built ''. TimurBck or Tamerlan died in this city, on his way
' Abu'lf. ubi fupr. p. 64. •" Sharif Adp^n's life of
Timur Bck, p. 3,82, 390, 395, 397. " Hift. Jengh. p.
145, 158. ° Hi(K Jcngh. ubi fupr. Aiiu'i.GUAzi Khan,
p. Ill, & feq. •• D'Herb. bibl. orient, art. Otrar, p. 697.
« Hift. Jengh. p. 170, & fetj.
2 lowaids
C. 2. Defcription of Turkeftan. . 73
townvdiS Kit ay ot China; which he intended to conquer : but
at prefent it is a place of no great note.
TARAZ (H)"was a city where the Turks and Mohammedans Taraz^
met to trade. It produced many learned men. It was near
to Esfjab and Jckel, and four parafangs from Shalj. Thefe
two latter were cities of the Turks \ Taraz ftands on the
river Arj, about 70 miles to the north-eaft of Otrar.
ESFIJJB was reckoned a large city ; though not fo bigEsfijab.
by two parts in three as Benkdt. It had a caftle formerly ;
but it was not Handing in the time of Abulfcda. Both the
city and fuburbs were inclofed : the fonner with a double
wall ; the latter with a fingle wall, three parafangs in com-
pafs. The inhabitants were accommodated with delightful
gardens in the adjacent plain, which is well watered : and
from them to the neareft mountains is a fpace of three para-
fangs '. Esfjab ftands upon the north bank of the Sir, or
near it.
BALASAGUN (I), according \o Abulfeda, was acityBalafa-
beyond the river SihCin, in the borders of the Tttrk'i domi- gun.
nions. In one place he makes it to be near Kdfogar ; and
near Farab, or Otrar ^ in another ' ; which is a fort of con-
tradiflion ; thofe rsvo places lying at a great diftance afunder.
By the pofition given it in his tables (K) it was about feventy-
five leagues north-eaftward of tlie latter. AbCHlghazi Khan
obferves, that it was called by the Mogols Khambdlig, or good
town. It was the capital of Turkeftan for a long time ; but
at prefent feems not to be in being ".
BENKAT is a great place of trade, belonging to y^/Benkat.
Shtl/h, or Tajhkunt, being a league in length. The fortrefs
is without the city ; but the fame wall ferves both. Its di-
flrifl or liberties are inclofed with a wall, as are its gardens
and out-buildings. It is well fupplied with running waters ''.
AL SMASH was formerly a magnificent city, fubjeft to Al Shifh,
Samarkand^ near the Sihun ; from whence the water flowed or Tafh-
to every houfe. It is four flages from Khojend, and five from J^""'-
Fargdna or Andu hand ^ . It is at prefent called Tajhkunt "^^
' Abulf. ubj fupr. p. 69, 71. * Abulfeda defer. Cho-
war. p, 68. ' Abulf. ubi fupr. p. 64, 74. " Abu'lcth.
hirt. Turks, p. 44, 473. ^ Abulf. ubi fupr. p. 66.
y Abulf. ubi fupr. p. 33, 65, 66, 72. * Hift. Timur Bek,
p. 406.
(H) Perhaps the fame called (I) 'Tis fometimes written
7a/<i« in the Geogr. Nubienfis : Talafagun, as in Abulgbd%i
the nun and xe being often writ- Khdn^ hiftory.
ten nearly alike. (K) Lat. 47 degrees.
but
^4 Defcriplion of Turkeflan. B. I.
but much reduced from its former fplcndor, having been often
dcilro^ed and rebuilt ; yet. is the winter rcfidence of the
Khun of the Knjfdts, v.ho pofTefles the eaft part of Turkcjlan *.
TuJJji took this place from Soltan AUImntmcd in 12 19 j but
not without much ctfufion of blood **, and aftei-ward put a
great number of the inhabitants to thefword*'.
Fena- FE N .1 KU N'T (L) was a flrong city, on the eailern bank
kunt, of the Sir, in tlie time of Jt-ngh'iz Khan. That prince fent
(UflwShah- 50,000 men againft it, under two generals : and though Sol-
rakhi/a. tCm Mohammed had detached thither 10,000 men, yet it was
taken, after a fiegc of three days. All the garifon were put to
the fword, and the inhabitants carried into ilavery^. It was
fo ruined on this occaiion, that there remained no veftigia
of it till 1 392, when Timur Beg oixlercd it to be rebuilt,
and peopled : and, as that conqueror gave it to hisfon Mirza
Sh/ihrokh, it was from him called Skiihrckhiya (M). So wc
are informed by the author of Thnurs life '^. At prcfent it is a
mifcrable place, of about 200 cabins, dependent on Tq/b-
kunt ; from whence it lies about fixteen leagilcs to tlTC call ^,
or rather perhaps to the fouth.
TunkSt, TUNKAT, or Ton kdf, is a city and mart of the province
cr Ten- of J!ak. Before the time of Jcnghiz Khan it was inclofed
kit. with a wall, in which were many gates. It ftood on a river ;
from whence water flowed into the town, and through its
territories. It had a caftlc for its defence, and was adorned
with the palace of a prince. While it was in the hands of the
Arabs and Perjtana it had a wall, extending from the moun-
tain ShahiMeg to the end of the valley of Al ShaPj, built to
hinder the irruptions of the Turks. This city was the nur-
fery of many learned men ^, and called Dar al Urn ; that is,
the palace of the fcicnccs ; on account of the academy of arts
and fciences, which was formed there. It was a place fo
fitted for pleafurg, that it became a faying, that Cod never
' Abu'lg. p. 569. ° De la Croix hift. Jengh.p. 177.
* Abu'lg. p. 114. <* De la Croix hift. Jengh. p. 172^
Abu'lg. hiii. Turks, p. 114. « Hift. Timur Bek, p. 373.
* Abu'lg. p. 569. s Abulf. ubi fupr. p. 67, 72.
(L) TjyAluIghaziKkiWVjxk- rip, in his laft map o^ Perjia^
ten Fatiuikant, and by De la makes it the fame with Shah-
Croix, MiH. Jengh. p. 172, Fe- rikhiya, Strablcnbtrg, in his
Ttaket. mzpofTartary, gives the three
(M) De la Croix, in his hid. to one place. Arabjhah, in his
O^ 'Jrvghix Khnn, p. 1 72, COn- hillory of Timur, 1. i. § 12.
founds F(i:aket, as he writes the fpeaks of Shahrokkia as quite a
r,anic, with Tor.kdt ; and as De new cJ-ty.
7 n\(idc
C. 2. Defcription of Turkeftan. 75
made a more delicious dxvelling than Tonkat *'. JengbizKhm
held a general diet here in the year 1224 ; which was fo nu-
merous, that its plain, though feven leagues in length, was
fcarce able to contain the number of people who were aflem-
bled on that occafion '.
To the cities before defcrlbed 'tis necefTary to add that oiCity
Turkejian, which we omitted to mention among the towns of Turk-
this country ; becaufe we find no antient place of that name^ftaa.
jn the oriental authors ; though poffibly it then exifled under
fome other denomination, being mentioned often by AhiTl-
ghtizi Khun, in the earlieft times of his hiftory. It fiands oa
a river that comes frqm the north-eaft, and falls into the Sir
a little below the town (N) : though built of brick, is yet z,
very pitiful place, and remarkable for nothing but an agree-
able fjtuation : however, in this condition it enjoys the ho-
nour of being the capital of Turkcjldn, and is the refidence
of the Khan of thq Mankdts, who pofleiTes the v/eilern part
of this country ^.
•• De le Croix hift. Jengh. p. 182, & feq. » Ibid. p.
356. '' Abu'lgh. p. 568.
(N) The maps of De rif.c and Ztrahlenh^rg place it about 15
miles diftant.
CHAP. II.
The hijiory of the Seljukians of Iran, or Perlia,
at large -y and of Kerman.
SECT. I.
l!he authority on which the Seljuk hijiory is grounded.
BESIDES the empires which the Turks eflablhhed inSeljukian
Tn.-tary, their native country, they founded four gve:it djnajlies .
monarchies in the fouth of J/ia. The three firll were
pofTefTed by the princes of the fame family, called Seljuk,
and '^urks, of the fame tribe or tribes. The fourth, by
princes of the family of Othmm, or Ozjnan (A), with their re-
fpe6live followers. Of thefe we propofe to give the hiftory
in order ; and are fufficiently furnifhed with materials for fet-
ting the Othman affairs in a very good light. We could wifh,
for the reader's fake, that we were but half as well provided
(A) Oth?ndn is the Arab pro- fian, which is mollly followed
aunciaticn -, QzmSn, the Pir- by the Turks.
*jS General Htjhry of the St\]\ik^t B.I.
to treat of the Stljuk dynafties. The misfortune is, that, al-
though many Perf.nn and .-Irab authors have penned their
hiftory at large, but few copies in the original language have
as yet appeared in this part of Europe; and none of them been
tranflated into any European tor.gue.
Oriettfal *Tis true that two or three oriental hiftorians have been
.^;_yfcr/<i/rj, rendered into Latin, which fptik of the Seljuk affairs;. as
Jhu'l-faraj (^), Ehn Jmhf, called Jl Makin (C), and the Leb-
tarikh (D) of Amir Tahia ; but although thefe furnifli us with
the
(B) Thcworkof Gr,r^e<":v-^^^^-
farajt near x.\n: Euphrates, is in-
II tied, a cotnper.dintif hiJJory of
ihraiHes, or fucccflions. It is
wiitcen by way of annals, and
takes in the tranfaflions of the
moll remarkable kingdoms,
from the beginning of the world
to the end of the thirteenth cen-
tury. He is remarkable for
giving a good account of the
Mogol affairs under Jmghiz
Khan, and his fucceflbrs, to
that time. He likewife has in-
ferred many remarkable parti-
culars relating to the Seijuk dy-
nallies ; efpecially that oi Rim,
or Natoiia, which he had an
opportunity of knowing, as
having been a phyfician of ^Ja^
Istia, a city of that country
near the Euphrates. His hi-
llory, in Arabic, with a Latin
tranflation, was publiflied by
Dr. EJncarJ Pocock, that great
mafter in the oriental learning,
as well as languages.
(C) George, the fon of .^kul-
yafer al Athid, compiLd a hi-
llory out of fcveral aiuhors,
particularly Abu Jnffar Al Ta-
ta i, and Kemal oddin Arnjum.
The firft a very copious au-
thor ( I ). It begins at the crea-
tion, and reaches down to the
year of Chrill 1 127. The lat-
ter part, filled Tarikh Al Mof-
le/r.in, or the hijlory of the Mc>f-
lems, was publifhed by Erpe-
nius (but from a very fa'jUy
copy', both m folio and oflavo,
in 1625. The former has join-
ed with it a Latin tranilation ;
which is alfo publilhed feparate-
ly in qu.irto, under the title of
Hijioria Siuacenica. He was
for his learning called Al Sheykh
al Kais al MaJin ; that is, the
prime doclor, (clidly learned.
Hence his tranflator fliles him
Al J^'akin: but all others quote
him by the name of Ebn Amid,
or the fon of Amid, who was
fecretary for 4 j years to the
council of war under th^ Soltans
o f Egypt , 0 f t h e f a ni 1 1 y o f Jyuh^
or yob; and, cm hi? father's
death, fucceded him in that
employment 12).
(D) The Lehtarikh, or Lob
Al Ta^i-arik, ii written in P^r-
Jinn by the At/iir Yahia Ebn Ab-
d'ollatif of Ka%iin, in the year
1541 \3). This is a very brief
hillory of the yiohamviedan mo-
narchic , and thole preceding
Mohammed. It was tranflated
into Latin by M. (Jolmin,^ a
Frenchman ; but part of the co-
py, at the beginning and end,
is loll ; the remainder was pub-
lifhed by Mr. De Jhe^enot, in
(i) Sft the autko'-'t p-rtrthie. { z\ fid. H'/l. -^itracen. p<ig. ult- Hyde
Ji re!i^. vit, F.rfjr. FnJei.tx't ,'ife k/ Mabtmet. f>. ii6. (3, i/f> 948.
his
C. 2. -^nd its authority, 77
the origin of thofe monarchies, and a fucceflion of their
kings, with many fa(fts, and their dates, not to be met with
in our weftern writers; yet they are all too general to give
fuch a light into the hiflory of them, as might be fufficient
to fatisfy the curious. The two firfl authors likev/ife, being
digefted in the form of annals, the Scljuk hiltory is given
mixed with that of other flates, and not in one continued
feries, as it is in the Lebtarikh : but then this latter, befides
Its great concifenefs, treats only of the firft Seljuk monarchy,
and Jl Makin of no more than the fix firft princes cf that line.
These defers indeed are fomewhat fupplied by D'Her-'
belot ; who has made an extraft of the hiftory of the refpec-
tive kings of each dynafty from Mirkond, often mentioned
before, and other Perftan hiftorians. But Texcira, who has
given an abftradf of Mirkond, fo far as relates to the hiftory
of Perjia, fays very little of the Seljuks, except Togrtil Bek,
or of their affairs, and that very imperfedlly, as welJ as in
confufion. Perhaps he grew tired towards the end of his
■work, or was afraid of fwelling it too much ; for we pre-
fume his author Mirkond has handled matters in a more ex-
a(ff and particular manner.
As for the Greek or Byzantine hiftorians (both thofe who 57,^. <.^}gr.
wrote by way of annals, or fuch as penned the lives of pzni-em lurz-
cular emperors), they give fuch imperfeft, confufed, and cr~ tsrs
roneous accounts of all tranfadlions which happened without
the bounds of the Roman empire, that fcarce any thing true,
or of moment, is to be expected from them. This may ap-
pear from the hiftories of the Arabs, th.; Khallfahs, and other
Perfian monarchies, as well as that of the Seljuks ; compiled
out of them by Curio, Lonicerus, Bizarus, Leunclavius, and
other authors. Thefe our Kjioivles made ufe of in his volu-
minous work ; which, confequently, muft be like the origi- fvery d:-
nals, a confufed imperfe<5l mafs, full of chafms and inti-ica-/^<5;"T/4H
cies ; nor to be depended on, either as to the fadts, dates of
aftions, or even names of places and perfons : in which they
difagree fo much, that it would be utterly impoflible for any
man to reconcile them (E), or make any good ufe of their
materials,
his colleflion of voyages and one of the copies, which were
travels. It is obfervable, that made uie oi by thofe two gen-
theextrafts given from the Z,-^- tlemen, neither of whom can
tar'ikh by Mr. D'Herbelot, who be fuppofed capable of ex-
often makes ufe of it, feme- pounding their author fo ill.
times differ widely, and even (E) The reader may find a
contradift the text of Golnin : remarkable inilance of this in
but the fault mult need? be in the learned and judicious Lmn-
jet ofuj'e
78 CeneraX llijlory cf the Scljuksj B. I.
materials, wltliout the aflillance of the oriental authors to
6!ivc(X his fteps.
Our readers \v\\\ cafily perceive this, by only flightly com-
paring the account, wliich we (hall give him, ot the Scljuk
dynallies, with that fiirnifhcd by any of the above-mentioned
authors : for ahhough I.cunclavius hath gone far beyond the
reft, with regard to the hillory of the Othnum Turks, as be-
ing taken in part from the Titrkijb hillorians ; yet what little
he hath collected in relation to the Seljuh Is almoft wholly
drawn ivomEur^^pcan authors, having had no oriental writers
to help hin\ out.
HowEVTR, it is not to be thought, by what has been
faid, that the Byzantine and other weftern hiftorians are of
ha ufc in writing tht hiftory of the Turks : on the contrary,
as the latter Greek einperors had wars with the Seljuks as
well as the Othmdns, (o thofe wars, related fometimes in
detail, fometimes very fuperficially, make a part of their
hiftory ; and hence it is that we fometimes meet with tranf-
aftious not to be found in the oriental authors. Which fliews,
that to write the hiO.ory of a nation with any completenefs,
it is abfolutely necefTary to confult the hillories of thofe na-
tions with whom it hath had hoflilities, or other concerns.
Br.siDEs, although in relating the affairs of the Turks, we
. ought in reafon to give preference to TitrkiJ)} authors, as
every nation muft be needs be beft: acquainted with their
own tranfacftions, yet \vc are not to expeft abfolute per-
feclion and exaftnefs from them : for they fometimes differ
in the account they give of the origin of their monarchies, as
well as in the aftions and reigns of their princes, with refpedt
to their beginning and length : but this is no more than what
happens to the hiftorians of all other nations ; for often the
rife of the flates being attended with various changes, before
^ they come to be fettled, and their founders obfcure or incon-
Hr fiderable perfons, it is therefore difficult fometimes to fix the
Remarks origin of either. Refides, the memory of many traftfaftions
4n them, and events is lofl or obfcured in the confufion introduced
in countries by wars and revolutions ; efpecially, if they be
I
Turkifh
hijlcriatis
clai-ius, who, exnmininj; into
the original of the Heljuks, as
delivered by feveral authors, all
difagrceing among themfelves ;
was fo preplexed in his judg-
inent, as to rejed the true lift
given by ylyton, or Hayton, the
(l) Df Tariali, eip. xv. p. 377. edit. Gryn. 1532.
hiji. Mujul. Turk. I. i. f>, 71, tdit. JVcchtl. i59i.
ihz Arrrnnan 'l), of the firft
kings of that race, in favour of
the falfe account given by Cc-
drenus, and other Greek wri-
ters (2), as we fhall have occa-
fion to fhew hereafter.
{%) Fid. LeuneU
of
C. 2. . till they entered 'QtiCml • 7^
of any long continuance. However, as fome hiflorians are
more exacfl as well as particular than others, and it being
our misfortune, as yet, to have only extra(fls from the orien-
tals, and thofe not from any hiftorian who has written ex-
prelly on the iubjcft, it is therefore prefumed, that the reader,
where-ever he meets with any fuch imperfections in the fol-
lowing hiftory, will rather impute them to theib lall than to
the firfl-mentioned caufes.
This we judge to be doing no more than what is juffice, Extrafts
e\'en to the authors from whence the extrafts before us '\xtf^°^^^<-^'*:
made, in order to prevent our reader's taking up any hafty
prejudices agalnll: the oriental writers in general, from the
defeats which he may difcover in the few fcanty materials
out of which we ;ii-e obhged to compofe the hiftory of the
Scljuks, for want of more copious memoirs. And indeed
there is the more reafon for this apology in their favour,
becaufe the extraffs in qucftion differ in certain particulars,
and, among the reft, in thofe relating to the origin of the Sel-
jiiks, and the eifablifhment of their monaixhies.
S E C T. II.
^he origin of the Seljukians, and their entrance into
Perfia.
VELJUK, or Saljuk, the founder of the Seljuk dynafty of Seljuk h^
*-' Jrm, or Pcrfia at large, according to the Lehtarikh, defcentt
derived his origin from Jfrafiah, often before mentioned *,
and was the thirty-fourth defceudaut from that prince, in a
direft male line.
But Mtrkond, in his account of the genealogy of Jenghiz
Khan, fays, that SeJjuk was of Mogol race, and defcended
from Bojldn Safji, fon of Jlanhuhva ^. . ,
Mr. Guigucs, in his memoir concerning the origin of the
Huns and Turks, extrafted from the Chinefe hiftorians, feems
to think, that the Seljuks were derived from a ftock different
from both the former. He relates, that the children of
Twmuen Ilkhdn, or Tumena. Khan ; who, defcended from Bu-
:ienjir, the fon of rllankdiva, imitating the example of their
father, formed an empire, which extended from the Cafpian
fea to Keren : that this empire, being too large to continue
long intire, at length became divided into two ; the eaftern
and the weftern -, each of which had its own Khan : that
* Seep. 3, & f<!(j, *> Se-s before. D'Herbelot, p.
?oj,
th-e
So
and for-
tune.
Central Hijiory of the Stijuks, B. I.
the empire of the weftcrn Turks, which extended as far as
the river Sihun, or Sir, was often formidable to the kings ot
Pcrjia ; particularly Honnozd, Ton of Kofru AnuJ}jirvjan, with
whom they had confiderable wars : that, in procefs of time,
other Turks, of the hord of Whey-hc, delbo\ed the empire
of the weflern Turks, and founded a new empire of their
own :..and 'tis from thefe lyiuy-ke, that, in the opinion of Mr.
Guigues, the four Sclj'lk dynafties, which reigned in the
fouthern y^/ta, were dcfcended.
According to this hypothecs, the Scljiik tribe could not
be defcended from ehhtr y^/rnjiab Khan, or Jlankdwa. But
as this is only a conje<fture of Mr. Cuigves, and he has pro-
duced no arguments to fupport it, we (hall leave it, and re-
turn to the account given by Mirkond. This author informs
us more particularly as to the family of Seljtik, that he was
the fon of Dekuk, chief officer of Bigu, prince of thofe Turkijh
tribes which inhabited the plain of Khozar (A), or Kipch&k,
to the north of the Cafpinn fea. Dekak was fo renowned, among
thofe of his nation, for his extraordinary "wifdom and valour,
that they gave him the furname of Tazialig, which fignifies
njirong bcnv, and hard to manage. After his death, the king
took care to educate Seljuk, who was very young ; and, not
doubting but the fon of fuch a father would make a very
brave man, furnamed him Bajfajhi; that is, Chief, or Cap'
tain. As he advanced in years, the Soltan heaped favours on
him : but, forgetting his duty to fo good a prince, he one
day prefumed to enter the fecret apartment of the palace, and
would needs fee his women and children.
BIGU, being informed of this infolence, was refolved to
punifh him feverely for it. But Seljuk, getting fome know-
lege of his defign, thought it beft to avoid his anger, by
efcaping in time. Accordingly, having gathered all his friends
and people, who were attached to his family, he retired, with
his efTe(f^s ; and (croffing the Sihiin, or Sir), drew towards
Sanmrkand (B). Belil Khan, governor of that city (C), not
relifhing fuch neighbours, refolved to oblige them to remove
at a diflance : but Seljiik, having augmented his forces, got
the better of him in feveral engagements. In one efpeciaily
(A) On this occafion DHer-
belot obferves, that thefe Kip-
chak Turks are Khorarians,
whom the Greek and Latin hi-
ftorians, who Ipeak of the wars
of the emperor Heraclius and
Khofrces, call Arariani,
(B) This was in the Hrjrah
375, and of Chrift 985, ac-
cording to the Lebtarjkh; which
fays, the motive of their expe-
dition was to feek pafture.
(C) 'Tis not faid for whom ;
bat at this time Maiuara Inhar
fcems to have been under the
Khan of Turkejian.
he
C 2. till they fettled in Vtx^\2i] %\
he obtained a coiifiderable advaatage, by means of an am-
bufcade; which was fo well conducted, that he acquired a
great reputation throughout the country. This fuccefs laid
the lirll: foundation of his greatnefs, and emboldened him to
prefent himfelf before Bokhara ; where he was very well re-
ceived <^.
M IRKO ND mentions nothing of the death of Seljuk; Leaves
which we learn from two other authors, £"^72 y^mid and Ebn Turkef-
Shohnah (D) ; who differ fomewhat in their account of him^^"^
both from that hiftorian, and from one another. Ehi Amid re-
lates, that Dakdk, Seljiik's father, being a wife as well as flout
man, was always confulted by the king of the Turks, and car-
ried with him in his wars : that he was the firft of his fami-
ly who embraced Mohammedifm : that his fon Sdjuk, being
of age, when he died, the king made him general of all his
forces : but that, afterwards, apprehending danger from his
crafty difpofitlon, he refolved to kill him ; which coming to the
knowlege of Seljilk, he fled to Hartin Sahah Cddaivla, king
of Ghabia, and deilred aid of him, to go and conquer the
country of the infidel Turks : that Harm furnifhed him with
a numerous army, to execute his defign ; but that. In a battle
with thofe infidels, ScV^uk was flain, when he was 107 years
old d.
According to Ehn Shohnah, Scljuk's father was vamtdSetiks
Dokak, or Dokmak, which, In TiirkiJJj, fignlfies a hammer ; about ^
but at prefent is pronounced Tokmak. Seljuk was chief of ^o'^"*'"*^-
one of the principal families of TurkeJIon ; and, as he was
always followed by a great number of relations, and others,
who were In his interefl:, the king grew jealous of the great
authority v/hich he had acquired, and obliged him to depart
his dominions.
SE LJUKuYion this retired into the countries of the
Mohammedans, where he embraced their religion. His firfl
fettlement was at a place called Joiid, which depended on the
city of Bokhara, m. MavjarcClnahr. From whence he con-
tinually made incurfions upon the infidel part of the Turks ;
*^ D'Hereelot Bibl. orient, p. 8co, art. Selgiaki.
^ Ebn Amid Hill. Saracen, p. 351.
(D) The furname of Muhi- the author of feveral works ;
bo ddin AbiCl ivalid Mohavnned. among the refl, of a very exaft
He was a great doftor, of the hiftory from the creation to the
{eSto{ Han'fah, and high chan- year 806; that is, of Chrill
cellor of the ^r^c'/i?;.' />v'?^. He 1403. D''Herlelut, pa^. 792.
di-d in the year of the Hejrah Art. Schchiud:.
883, of Chrift 1478. He is
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. G whom.
S 2 General Hijiory of the Seljuks, . B. I.
whom he harrafTed diirhig' the whole courfc of his life : in
the length whereof Ebn Shonah agrees with Ebu ylm'ul ; but
mentions nothing about his death.
^isfom. The Perfuin hillorians unanimoufly agree, that 5f^'«^ (E)
had four fons ; but differ a little as to their names ; which,
according to the Lchiarlkh, were Miha'el, Ij'racl, Mujja, and
Tinios : but 71 ///-^'m/ calls the 1afl7i/^«, and not r««w. Ebn
Shohncih gives him only three fons ; whom he names Al^
ylrjhin, Mika'el, and Mujfa (F). While Ebn yhnid feems to
allow him only one; that is, IWikael; from whom the
founders of the Scljuk monarchy are unanimoufly acknow-
" Icged to have been defcended '^. The fons of Seljtik became
very powerful in friends, and rich in lands as well as flocks f,
efpecially Mika'el', than whom, great numbers of Turks ac-
knowleged no other fuperior : and, when Soltan Mahmud
Ebn Sabektekin pafl~ed the Jihun, with forces, to the afl!iftance
of JVarar Khan (G), king of MawarcClnahr, Mika'el went to
falute that prince ; who, admiring his courage, and the great
fubmiflion which his family paid him, intreated him to re-
main about his perfon, and, at his return, to accept of the
government of Khorafan, in order to defend it againft the
invafion of enemies. On Mika'eN declining the Soltan's
offer, Mdhmiid, enraged, fent him in chains to prifon, and,
returning to Khorafchi, [\'\\\ kept him in durance. However,
the foldiers and family of Mika'el followed the Soltan, and
fettled in the plain of Khorafiin. This is Altabari''^ account
• D'Herbelot, ubi fiipr. p. 8oi, f Lebtarikh.
(E) It is Scljuk, who is to mius had a fon, called Muhha-
be underilood by Hayihoti^ Sa- let ; and that MikciTs brother
dock (i), and not Tattgrolipix, had two fons, Kutlu Mufes (Ko-
or Togrcl Bck, as Lcuncla^vius tul Mijh), and Jhitnelekh; of
writes (2); for Haython makes whom more hereafter.
Sadok the father of DogriJJ'a (G) Other hiftorians, as liath
(which Hands for Dcgri lilMih, been before fet forth, fpeak of
ovDogrilShah) ; who ii evident- AIa/.>MU(i as undertaking this cx-
\y Togrol Beg. pedition on his own account
(F) Cedrnnts makes lliLeil aga'miX Kara Kkdn of •Tur/:tJ?i!n^
the father oi Tdngrolipix (as he or of Karakitay. If fo. H urar
wr'nesTogro/ BekJ i ILiLnt.y.ius- Khan mud be a miflake for
Ail?/:, Afppjn-Sallarius (fo he Kara Khan', and brire;ing aid
calls Alp Arfdii) ; and a third to him, a millranflation for
fon, whom he docs not name, bringing forces againft him :
He adds, that this lall left a which is not unlikely to be the
fon, called A/.m (or HnJJht:), cafe, confidering how faulty a
furnamedthe Deaf: ihdii Hair a- copy Erpcnius made ufe of.
(l) Hii'tth. dcTarraris, cap. xv. f, "iTj. edit. Cryn. 1532. (2^ Uift.
Alu[ul. 'lurk, l,\. f. 71. tdit, Jl'ccbil, 1391.
3 of
C. 2. till they feitled in F&vCn. go
of the manner in which the Seljukians firft entered Perjia ^.
But other authors reprefent the occafion very differently.
MIRKO ND relates, that Mika'el deceafed very young ;
and Ebn Shohnah fays exprelly, that he died in MaiuarcClnahr,
in the war which he waged with the infidels ^ and that, for
this reafon, he is dignified in the genealogy of the Seljukians
with the title of Shedld, or Shadid; that is, martyr. Ac-
cording to the Lebtarikh, and Mirkond, Mika'el left two fons, Heirs of
Mohammed and Dmud, who were afterwards called Togrol Sdjdk,
Beg and Jafar Beg (H) ; but Ehi Shohnah adds to thefe a
third, whom he places before the otlier two, as if the eldeft,
called Tcbegil : but poffibly this is Begu, whom he has omitted
among the fons of Seljilk, and reckoned ' to Mika'el. How-
ever that be, we are told by Mirkond, that Seljiik took great
care to educate his two grandfons ; and, by his \V\\\, left them
fole heirs to all his eifefts and growing flate. The young
princes, having arrived at the age fit to bear arras, were
mafters of fo much addrefs and condu(5f, as Vvell as valour,
that in a /hort fpace they gready enlarged their fmall territo-
ries, by the defeat of feveral princes of Maxvaru'lnahr ; who
became their vallals. The news of thefe viflories coming to
the ears of Mahmud (firfl Soltan of the Gaznah family, who
reigned in Khorafan), he fent to defire them to fend fome
trulfy perfon to him, in order to treat about an affair of im-
portance.
ISRAEL, the uncle of the young princes, offered to re-IfraelV
pair to the Soltan ; who received him with great civility and^^'^''^"-
honour- : but one day, being defirous to know what number -of ^^'■^»
troops he was able to furnifh him with, in cafe of need ;
Jfra'el replied, that if the Soltan would fhoot one of the two
arrows, which .he held in his hand, into their camp, 40,000
horfe would immediately fet out, for his fervice : that if he
fhot the other into the Ordii of Bilkhdn (I), he might com-
mand 50,000 ; and the Soltan afking, how many could be
had, if there was very preffing occafion, Ifra'el told him, that
if he would fend his bow into Turkejlan, 200,000 Twr/rj would
ilfue forth to his affiflance. This difcourfe fo alarmed Mahmud,
that, to prevent danger, he feized T/;-^^'/, and fecured him in a
caftle; where he died. This caftle is named Kalenjar{K), and death.
by the author of the Niglnarijlan ; who fays, he was confined
there feven years. The fame writer fpeaks of the Seljukians with.
S Ebn Amid, p. 332.
(H) Ahul-faraj calls him (I) The author of the iV/^y^r-
Jagri Beg. Thsfe rather were arijian cz\hth'\s ^Wce. Beljan.
their firft names. (K) A c'aiile in hijjorajdn.
G 2 great
84 General Hijlory of the Seljuks, B. L
great contempt ; and fays, they were defcended from the an-
ticnt Turkmans. As a proof of this, he alleges the reproaches
which MaJJ'ud, third Soltan of the Cazni race, and Moham-
med, Soltan of the Kamzmians, made them, on account of
the bafenefs of their original ^. However, the Scljilks looked
npon that imputation as a great difhonour to them, and
treated it with the utmoft contempt.
7heSt\- Historians diflfer about the time when the Seljtikians
jfikiatii firft pafTed the Jihuny to enter \x\\oPerfia. Some fay, it was
in the rt-ign vf Mohmud, the fnfl Soltan of the Cazni race,
and by his permifTion ; others, in that of his fon Majfud. Of
tlie Hrll fentiment are Jhul-faraj, the Lcbtarikh, and Al
Mcikin.
The Lcbtarikh relates, that, on their having demanded
leave to crofs the river, Arjlm Jazcb, governor of the city
Tils (L), in Khorafon, was of opinion, that their requeft fliould
not be granted, left thefe four tamilics of the children of
i^cljuk, which were already pretty numerous, fliould draw
others to them ; but that IMahmud, who confided too much
in his own power, rejecTced the governor's counfel ; and, not
only granted their demand, but alfo permitted them to fettle
in the neighbourhood of Nfjfa and Baiiwrd (M). This co-
lony increaied fo much in a fliort time, by the continual paf-
fage of Turks, who joined them ^as the governor Jazcb had
forefeen), that the inhabitants of Khorafjn began to be in
fear of them, and refolved to get rid of thofc new gucfts,
whom they looked on as dangerous neighbours (N).
^ MiRKOND ap. D'Herb. p. Soo. Art. Selgiuki.
(L) It is alfo called Tl/^y^/'rt.y, fcnts them quite otherwife.
or, The place of the Martyr d, Tliere wc are told, that Togrcl
from the tomb of I/iidm Riza, Bek and Jaffar Bck, had fome-
who \va^ murdered there ; and thing fo royal in their afpedl,
is a great place of pilgrimage. that the people of Khorufun
(M) The lirft is called alfo were extremely fond of them,
JbiiKcrd, and the latter AV/i.', and had recourfe to them, to
or Little Dairafctis, about 1 20 decide their differences: that
miles from the river Jthrhi or this was the caul'eof Mahmud's
Aniii, and fiom each other, hatred to them : that the Sel-
They are often mentioned in juki having beaten an army
Ahulghaxi Kl'ani hillory of tlic fcnt againft them, Mahr.ud pre-
Turit, by the names of Ilu/nlu pared to be revenged ; but the
and AVj/2;v; and, when he wrote, troubles in Lidia calling him
belonged to the kingdom of thither, he left the cooduft of
Karazm. the war to A/hi, governor of
(N) This account is taken Khorajdn ; who was alfo de-
from D^Herhelot\ extraft, p. fcTxted.
80c J but Qobnlnh copy rcpre-
EBN
C. 2. till ihey feitled in Vtx^u. 85
EBN AMID agrees, in the main, with xhe. Lebtnrikh.p^fi ti^'
He tells us, that Mahniud before he died repented much of J^^'^"*
having fuffered the Scljukians to remain in his dominions ;
fearing they might feize them after his death '.
ABU'L-FARAJ goes further ftill on this head. He
writes, that in the year 420, \\\\AQ.Togrol Beg, with his bro- A D.
x^txi Davjd zxi^ Biga, were flill m Ma-ward' Inahr, the Gdz 1029.
Turks (O), under Arjlcm (P), fon of Seljiik, ravaged Khorajun :
that, however, Tamhi Oddaivla Mahmud drove them out of
that province : but that the enemy, carrying with them about
2000 tents, went to Isfahan. Togrol Btg, with his brothers
Daivd and Biga, the fons of Mikael ( Q^), were then in Ma-
luard'lna/;;: Some of tlae CJiz, after being expelled Khora'
flill, fliaped their way into the province of Aderbijdn, where
they took the city of Alardga, burnt the temple, and made
a great flaughter of the people ; among whom were many
Kurds (R). After this fome went to Ray, others to Hama-
ddn and Mai f el, which they alfo took •".
Some hiflorians have written, that Soltan Mahmud qkkq Under Sol-
the Seljukians liberty to crofs the Jihun, in order to feize the ^^f Maf-
vafl riches which they had amafled, by the plunder of the *"'^*
bef} cities in Alaivard'hiahr.
But, in oppofition to all this, Mirkond affirms, that the
Seljuk Turks, who had already made a great noife in Pcrfia,
pafTed the Jihiin, or Amii, not in the reign oi Mahmud; but
of his fon Majfild, in the year 424, under the conduct of A. D.
Togrol Beg and fajfar Beg ; who, fettling themfelves about '032.
the cities before-m.entioned, foon after began to make incur-
fions into the neighbouring provinces '.
SECT III.
^heir tranfa5lions itt Perfia, and founding of their firfi
monarchy there.
A BOUT the time that. the Seljuk Turks entered Perfui, xhz State af
-*-*- provinces of Khorafdn, Sablefidn, Gaznah, Perfian frdk, Perfia,
Tahrefldn, Jorjdn, and part of hidia, 'wcie under Majfud,
' Ebn Amid, p. ^t,z. ^ Abu'l-faraj hill, dynaft. p. 222,
' D'Herb. p. 562, Sc 8o(, art. Sclgiuk and Alairoad.
(O) The Gaz Turks are pro- ( QJ Son of Srlj^i, fon of
perly Turkmans. They gave Yakak.
the name to Gi32^r/(7. (R) Of the lladh Bp.n'.sah
(P) This muft be the AV^ tribe. Another copy has' At
Aff^-fi oi Eb» Shohnah. Harney ah,
G 3 third
S6 General Hijlory of /^^Scljuks, B. I.
third Soltan of the Ciz/z^ race. The reft of Perfta (A) was
in the hands of .-Ibu'lganjar, by others called Kalijar, one
of the princes of the family of Buyah, or Boivyah ; who had
reigned in Purs (or Proper Pcrfui), and Kermun, both the
Perfian and Arabian IrJks, Mazandcrdn, and Jorjan^ Diyar-
bekr (or part of Mcfopotamia), and m Baghdad : to the ju-
rifdiflion of which city, the dominions of the Khalfah, once
fo very cxtcnfivc, were now almoft wholly confined.
«' this As to the provinces of Maivar/ihiahr and Khora/an, it is
juncture, fomewhat dubious what poorer they belonged to. From fome
circumftances in the hillory of the Gaztii Soltans, they fhould
be in the poiTcfiion of Majfud, third Soltan of that race * : by
other circumftances, MuiuanTlnahr, or at leaft a good portion
of it, feems to have been in fubjedtion partly to the Khan of
Tiirkejlm, and partly to feveral princes of its own **. Ebn
y4m:d, as hath been related, makes it fubjedl to its own mo-
narch. PolTibly all thofe different princes might have had a
fhare in it ; and the confufion which the country muft have
been in, from fo many contending powers, doubtlefs favoured
greatly the quiet entrance of the Se/juks into that province :
^ but it is not probable they had conquered the whole before
they entered Perjia, as Mirhnd, in his genealogy of Jenghiz
Khan, aflerts ; not only becaufe he elfewhere brings proof to
the contrary, as hath been fliewn, bat becaufe fuch a fuppo-
fitlon is quite inconfiftent with the fub^niffion which the
fame author tells us the}' offered to MajJ.ld, on their arrival in
Khorafdn.
Raifefomt ACCORDING to this hiftorian, as foon as they had fat
.comma down about Ncffa and Baxverd, they fent an exprefs to that
tions', Soltan (who afcended the throne in 421,) to demand a place
Hejrah ^^ fettlement ; offeriag to fwear obedience and fidelity to
»^^L him. But Maffiid received the ambalTador very ill ; and,
among other diiobliging things, faid, that he never heard cf
the Seljuk/iz.'w;/^', although he xvas himfe/f a Turk by defcent,
and therefore ought to be luell acquaint edivith all the illuftrious
hrthfcs of that nation. When thc'Seljukians were informed
with what contempt the Soltan had treated both their am-
baflador and family, they prepared for war " ; and, according
to M r/cond, as related by Texeira, whllft Majfud was fub-
duing the provinces of Jorjun and Tahrcjldn, in tJie year
» Texeii. hilf . Per. p. 202, ^ See before, p. 56,&feq.
- D'Herb. p. 801, art. Selgiuk.
. [t^] h^P/lrs, or Propter Pi-rjia, h'jan, with Arabian Irak^ of
Koviiin, Khuzejhiii, 2.nd A Jher- which 2?^jZ</«V was the capital.
ic;o.
C. 2. till they fettled in VtK^xz. 87
426, made fome commotions in Khorafan ; but (at flill upoii
his return (B).
Although their aEiirs were not fettled, yet the Soltdn Dr/eat
would go into India, againfl the advice of his generals. In So/fan
his abfence they made incuriions throughout the country, Maflud:
from Khorafan to Pars (or Proper Pcrfta), with fo much fuc-
cefs that they obliged Alia odda-wlat Ebn Kaknya and jlbufa-
lah to quit their governments of Rey and Ifpahdn, which the
Seljiiks feized, with other parts of Perfa. This was about
428 : by which time Mafud retuHied from his Indian expe-
dition to Gaznah ; and, two years after, fet out again for Hejrah
Jorjan. In -his way, being informed, that Nur Takkin, go- 428.
vernor of Balkh, oppreiTed them, he moved towards him, ^- ^•
though in a hard froft; but, when advanced about half ^^lo,
way, turned back againfl: Dawd Seljuk, who \vas marching
with conhderable forces to alTifl Nitr Takkin ; and, though
this latter fell on his rear, and took moft of his baggage, yet
he held on his way till he met Dazud ; by whom being over-
thrown, he fled to Gaznah ; where he put to death many of
the Turks who ferved under him (C) ; becaufe they had mif-
behaved in the battle **.
TEXE IRA (eems to have omitted the moft remarkshle TaJ^e
circumflance, relating to the eftablifliment of the Seljilk mo- TuHi aiul
narchy. Ebn Jnnd is more particular. This author writes, Nifliabur;
that Majpid, furnamed Abifayd (foon after Mahmud'^ death),
fent an army againft the Bcljiik Turks ; who were defeated,
and fome of them taken prifoners. Not long after this, Mikael
ebn Scljuk dying (D), his foldiers put themfelves under the
command of his fon Moham?ncd Abutalib, furnamed Tognil
JBeg ; who, attacking Majpid's army, routed it, and purlued
them to Tus : which he befieged, and took. This is the firfl
city which fell into the hands of the Seljilkians ; who afTem-
bled there, and fortified it. After this they fubdued Nifju-
bur.
Meanwhile Majfud fled into India, where he ffaid vl Conquer
long time : fo that Khorafan being deierted by him, the Sel- Khora-
fan.
^ Texeir. p. 292, & feq. D'Herb. p. 562, art. MofToud.
(B) In thtEijgli/k ofTcxeira, (D) From what has been faid
they are always written Salin- before about Mikdei'i death, 'it
guis,Q'c Sali-nquis/m'A.e^^oi Sal' fhould feem that he is named
jiikis, or rs.i\\tx Saljiikians ; and here (and perhaps in the former
yakarBek,\r\?(ez6.oiJaJfarBek. place) \>y Ebn Amid, or the au-
(C) Great part of his forces, thors he copied fron^, inilead
and almoft all his chief officers, of Ijrael,
were lurh.
G 4 juks
88 General Hiji or y of the Seljuks, B. I.
Hejrah juks made ufe of the opportunity, and conquered it. M(tf-
439- fiid, upon advice of this, returned from India ; but the
•A- O. Scljiikiansy advancing to meet him, put him to (Tight (E) :
»03o. upon which the Khalifah Kayhn Bcamrillah recommended
to them the defence of the country of the Mojlcms (F).
Maffiid, incenfed hereat, marched againft them ; but they
made him turn his hack a fecond time. And thus their em-
pire was eAabliihed in the year of the Hejrah 430. of Chrift
Empire ERN AMID omits to mention either when NifiAb&r
founded, was taken, ^r that Togriil Bek afcended the throne there ;
both which happened by tlie general confent of hiftorians \
in the year 429, from whence they date the beginning of his
reign, and the Scljtik monarchy.
According to Mirkond (G), as delivered by D'Herbelot,
as foon as Togrol Beg was acknowleged for king, in the city
A. D. of Nijlxihtir, in the year 429, he fent his brother Jaffar
^^n- Bek to fubdue the city and county of Herat, or Heri, in the
fame province of Khorajm : which conquefl being foon per-
formed, he placed one of his uncles there, to go\ern it. In
the mean time he marched himfelf to Merii (H), and, having
Ti>eir taken it, he made it his royal feat. After this he put Khora-
rojal feat . Jan under new regulations ; and, by that means, fupprefled
the diforders which had reigned there for a long time.
The fame year, which was 429, Soltan Ma(fud Gazni
affenibled all his forces to drive the Se/jtikians out of his
dominions : but the two brothers, having alfo colle<^ed
their troops, after an exceeding bloody battle, gained fo com-
plete a \ iciory, that MaJJud found he had no farther bufinefs
in Khrafan.
« Ebn Amid, p. 332, h feq. ♦" Ab'ul-faraj hi'll. dy-
nall. p. 225. Lebtarikh, p. 42, and in D'Herb. p. 800.
(E) AccoxA\r\z,io jibu If araj in his p]acc : and the rather,
Maffud, marching from Ga%na fince Kondamir, being only an
to Jialkb, drove the Seljuks out abridgment of h'irkond, cannot
cti Kborafdfi, the year after they be fuppofcd to differ from him.
had taken Nijhdbiir{\). (H) There are two cities of
(F) That is, believers, or this name in Khorafdn ; one
iViohammedans. I 30 miles north-eaft of Htidtt
(G) />>7/e'/if/(?/ indeed quotes the other 140 north of it to-
Kondamir ; but as he confoimds wards the river Jihun or A/fm.
the two authors together, as hath This laft, called lilciu or Alaru
>)ecn obferved before (2), ue Shahjdn, is tlie place mentioned
maice no fcrupit to put Mirkond in tlie text.
(1) Abvl-Jar, p. 2:6. (z) Fjg. 4. rj.'i G.
Having
C. 2. till they fettled in Va^\z. Z^
Having related what the oriental hiftorums deliver con- Erromous
cerning the foundation of the Seljuk rvlonarchy, let us fee «""««'•
what the Greeks have faid upon the fame fubjefl. Two
of them, Cedrenus and Nicephorus Bryennits are more parti-
cular than the reft, and fpeak nearly alike. In the year 1030,
whJile Mitkhiimct (I) (fon of Imhrdil (K), prince of Perfia, Me-
dia, the Khornfmians, and Oritans), was engaged on one
fide with the Indians, and on the other with the BabylonianSf
he fent an embalTy to the prince of Turky (L), for 3000
auxiliaries. The Turk, charmed with the prefents made on
tliat occafion, readily difpatched the men, under the conducSt
of TagroUpix Mukalct (M), fon of Mikael. And the rather,
as he flattered himfelf, that, at their return, when the ene-
mies of the Saracens were defeated, they might eafdy feize
the tv/o caftles which guarded the bridge over the Wraxis (N),
and open a paflage for his Tu7-ks into Perfia, which he pro-
pofed to conquer.
With thefe fuccours Miikhumet marched againfl Piffafi-^f ^^^if
riiis (O), prince of the Bahylonijlo Jrahs, and eafily routed °'"^^'"''^*
him ; the Arabs not being able to withftand the force of the
Turkifh bows. The expedition being finifned, the Turks de-
lired leave to return home ; and that the guard of the faid
bridge might be committed to them : but Mukhumet infifled
on their following him into India ; and, on their refufal,
threatened to compel them (P). The Turks, through fear,
withdrew into the defart of Karvonites ( QJ ; from whence
they made incurfions on the Saracens and Perfians-. Here-
upon Mukhumet fent againft them an army of 20,000 men,
under ten of his befl: commanders ; who pitched their camp
at the entrance of the defart. TagroUpix, being informed of
this, made two great marches, and, coming upon them in the
night, defeated them : on which occafion he got abundance
of arms, horfes, and riches : then, illuing out of the defart,
(I) This muft be Mahmud, him Pifares. This is Bafafiri,
the firft Soltan of the Gazni pnnce of Irai Jrabi, or Baheli,
race. (mifnamed by Kncnvks and o-
(K) Samhrael fom^ C0T^\Q%. thersKalif of Bab i/o?2), whom Dot
(L) Me3.mn^ Tzirkrjidn. Mah//:ud Gazni, hwt Togrol Bek,
(M) Nicephorus Brjen makes had to do with, and that not
Mitkalet a diltind peribn from till the 17th year of his reign.
Tangrolipix, OT Togrol Bek. (P) There was fome difpute
(N) This is not the Araxes, of this kind between them and
v^ow Arr its t'wi Armenia, 2^'s,x\\q\\\{- MaJJud, fon and fucceilbr of
torians hitherto have imagined j Mahmud.
hat the Jihiin 01 Amu. ( Q^) Or Karabofiitif, as Ni'
(O) Nicephorus Brjen Calb cephorus Brjm,
and
hj the
Greek
^6 I'be Scljuks of Iran. B. 1.
nnd encamping in the open country, his army, by the accef-
fion of difafFefted people, (laves, robbers, and the like, in-
creafed at length to 50,000 men.
MU K'HU METy imputing the late difgrace to the mif-
condu(ft of his generals, ordered them to be deprived of
their fight ; and threatened to expofe, in womens cloaths,
the fokiiers who fled (R). Aher this, raifing an army
of Saracens, Perfians, Kaviri, and Jrabs, 50,000 ftrong,
and having with him 100 elephants, bearing towers, he
marched to Jff^akhan (S) ; where Tngrolilix huftened to
meet him. The conflict, for a time, was bloody and doubt-
ful ; but, while Mukhumet rode about to animate his troops,
he fell from his horfe, and broke his neck (T). Whereupon
his army, fubmitting to Tagrolipix, proclaimed him king of
Pcrfia. The new monaixh immediately fent to open the paf-
fage over the Jraxis ; and, giving free permiilion to all
Turks to enter Perfia, vafl; numbers laid hold of the oppor-
tunity; and thus became lords of the country, giving the
title of Soltan, which fignifies emperor, or king of kings (U),
to TdProHpix ; who divided the provinces, and, beftowing
all offices in the magiftracy and government among his Turks,
reduced the natives to a very miserable condition.
Remarks The reader, from the foregoing fpecimen, may fee what
«r them, little accuracy he is to expecl from the Byzantine hiflorians,
I with regard to the affairs of other nations ; and what little
they have further written concerning the tranfactions of this
Soltan, and one or two of his fuccefTors, excepting fuch as
the R'jmans themfelves had a fliare in, is no lefs coafufed and
erroneous. Let us now refume the hiflory of the Seljuki
from the eaflern writers.
SECT. IV.
The reign of Togrol Bck.
Vyr.afiy TT H E defcendants of Seljuk are, in Arabic, called Seljuki-
ef Iran. -*- yt'in, or Selajckah, and, in Perfian, Seljukiydn ; which
is made Englifh by the aildition only of an s, at the end of
it. The fingular of both is Siljuki ; which, with the particle
(R) Somethincof this iTature
is related oi MajTu.-i, who put to
death fcvcral of his Turkijh ofti-
cers an.l foldiers, for not fioing
their dnty agalnll the S'/ji'ds.
(S) ■fjlaicin, OxS^di.dn, ca-
pital oi Fcrjia.
"^ (T) Mnh/)!uci neither fought
batt'e with Tcgrol Eek, nor-
dicd a violent death.
(U) It is equivalent only to
the title of king ; and was firil
aiiumed by Ma/.int.'h' Gazni. See
that article in D'Herbclot.
C. 2. Firfi Sohan, Togvol m<i. gi
Jl, or the, before it, fignifies any perfon of the family or
race of Seljuk (A).
The oriental authors divide the Seljukiaiis into three dy-
nafties or races of princes, reigning in the fouth of Jfia, and
which were contemporary, not fucceffive ; namely, thofe of
Iran, or Perfia at large ; thofe of Kermdn, a province of
Perfia ; and thofe of Ru7n, or Jfia miner ; of which we pro-
pofe to treat in order. And, firff, of the Seljukians of Iran,
The author of the Nighiarijlan gives to the dynafty ollts Jura'
Iran fourteen princes ; fixes its commencement at the year ofiion.
the Hejrah 42g, of Chrifl 1037 ; and terminates its duration,
which he makes 161 years, in the year 59*3, of Chrift 1196.
This is conformable to Mtrkond (B), and the Lebtarikh ;
only the latter puts the end of this dynafty in 590 : but Katiby
or Kyatib Zadeh, furnamed Haji Khdifah, in his work, inti-
tuled, Tahulm al Tavartk, fays, that this fucceifion confifled
of 'fifteen Soltans ; who began to reign in 532, and ended in
590 ; giving them an exigence of no more than 158 years ^.
Ebn Amid again places the commencement of the Seljuk mo-
narchy in 430 of the Hejrah ; and, in a matter of fome
uncertainty, 'tis hard to fiiy which com.putation is mofl ex-
aft : however, as we are obliged to make ufe of one, we
choofe to be regulated by that of Mlrkond, and the Nigbi-
anftcin.
TOGROL Bek, or Beg, firfl Soltan of this dynafly, is thei.SoUa»,
pev{on -whom Cedrenus, and the other i?y z^w^i/z^ writers, callTogrol .
Tagrolipix, or Tangrolipix, by a corruption of the name, no ^^'^•■
lefs extraordinary than common with the Greeks, who have,
in all ages, fo disfigured moft of the words which they bor-
rowed from other languages, that 'tis fcarce pofTible to tell
what to make of them. His Mohammedan name was Abu
Taleb Mohammed ; and his furname, or title, given him by
the Khalifah, Rokn Oddin (C) ; the pillar of the faith and
religion ^.
Although
a D'Here. p. 800, art.Selgiuk. ^ D'Herb. p. 1027,
art. Thogrul Beg. .
(A) We fometimes, after our (B) D'Herlelot has Kondamir\
authors, ufe the word Al Set- but v^ have already obferved, .
Juki, but render it thcSeljukian, p. 4. note G. that he confounds
never the Seljuk ; but in the the father and fon together. Wc
plural fay, tlie Seljuks, and Sel- always make the change found
jukia;is, indifferently, as our Ian- in the text:
guage admits of either. The (C) This laft word may be
word may be alfo written ei- written Addin, compounded of
tber Beljiik or Saljuk. el, the, and dvi, faith, or reli-
gion ,'
S2
defeats
Mailud,
Hcjrah
43 «■
A. D.
1039.
covquers
PeiTun
Hejrah
433-
A. D.
1041.
MaH'ud
murdered.
The Scljuks of Iran. B. I.
Although the Seljuks had gotten porTefTion of alraoft all
Khorajan, yet MaJfuH, a brave prince, relohed to do his ut-
moft to recover it. Accordingly, in the year 431, having
raifed a confiderable army, he marched againft Tcgrol Bek,
and put him to flight ; killing a good number of his men,
and taking others prifoncrs, with their arms. Next year
Togrol Bek returned to Nijkabt^r ; from whence Ma[fiid fled
to Gazna : and, after this, the Seljukiins became maimers
of all Khorafihi ; on which occafion an incredible multitude
of people were flain. Thus writes Ebn Jmid'^.
But the Lehtarikh relates, that he returned thither after
fighting a battle with tl^ Seljuks, in the plain of Zaudckon,
near Alaru, wherein he was defeated. "I'is added, th.it
thefe fuccelfes were followed by the patent of invefliture (D)
fent to the two brothers, Togrol Bek and J'iffar Bek, by the
Khalif^ih Kayim ^ ; and by the redu(ftion of the provinces of
Jorjan and Tabrejlan, in the year 433*^, Vi\i\c\i Togrol Bek
undertook, and then made himfclfmafter of all \.\\q Per/tan
Irak ^ : for, in 434, Ebralntn Neiil Al Seljuki (E), took
Hamaddn. He was followed by Togrol Bek, who fubdued
Key (F). Then, dividing the provinces between them, Jaf-
far Beg had for his ihare Khornfan, and Togrol Beg the Pcr~
fian Irak, with the other provinces which -he fubdued ; fix-
ing his feat at (G) HamadAn ^.
MJSSUD, after his retreat to Gazna, feems to have
raifed frefli forces ; the command of which he ga\e to his fon
Ma'edud, whom he fent towards Beilkh, to defend that frontier ^.
Then carrying his blind brother Mohammed with him, he
marched again into the Indies ; where he continued till the
winter following, and made great progrefs : but being
obliged to advance towards the city of Bu'kh, to defend him-
felf againft the Seljttkians, who every day increafed in power,
as he was about to pafs the river Sind, which is the Indus,
Tu/cf Ebn Pujlckktn, one of his generals, dcpofed, and after-
* P. 333. ^ Lebtarikh, p. 42. ' Aeulf. p. 22^-,
' D'Herb. p. 1027. 8 Lebtarikk. D'Herb. p. 1027,
art. Selgiuk. ^ DTIei^b. p. 562, art. Maudud.
gion : the / being liquidated in- him in the time oi Majfiid, 298,
10 the d. lie muft have loft it ag;»in be-
(D) Or patent of Soltan, as fore he could take it tlie fccond
in D'HerheUt. time.
(E) That is, the rf:jukiaK. (G) Faultily, in Gdmini copy,
(F) As it was fubdued by Gcmndav.
C. 2. Firft Soltdn, Togrol Bek. ^-^
wards murdered him in the fame year 433 (PI) ; when he
had reigned thirteen years with great magnificence, and the
love of all the learned men of his age, of whom he was very
fond.
MAE D UD his fon, who was then at Balkh, fucceeded Karazm
him in the kingdoms of Maward'hahr, Khorafdn, iiwA' In-fubdued.
dia, fo far as had been conquered : but the Seljuk Turks,
who dweh in thofe provinces, refufing to acknowlege him, /
he fent an army againfl: them in 435, which being met byHej. 435.'
Olb Arjldn, fon of Jaffar Bek, with a confiderable force, was A. D.
overthrown. On the other fide, great numbers of Turks '043-
breaking out of Turkefldn into the territories of Gaiwiafcr :ind
^rt/?//j^iir, to pbinder, were routed hv Maedud's gai'ifons ^ By
this time the power of th-? Seljukians was fo well elfabliflied,
in that large province, that, after the Soltan's death, they
found it no difficult matter to join to their other conquells
the province of Balkh, with all the country of Karazm ^.
The fame year a detachment of 1650 Gaz (I) horfe, under Turkman
four commanders, Kukias, Abu Ali Ebn Dahkan, Haji Ifracl, ui%aftQn,
and Abii Manfur, made an irruption into the country of
ybntd (K), and Miyafarkhi (L), then poflefled by prince
Abunafr Ebn Marwdfi. From thence they went to NafMn,
where they cut down the trees : and having flayed for fome
time, proceeded to Mufol, whofe lord,' Karvcas Ebn Moktadir,
bought his peace of them with money. But after deffroy-
ing the other cities of Diyarbeh-zwdi Aljazirah (M), they re-
turned to 71fz//o/, and took it, killing, enflaving, and plun-
dering the inhabitants. When they had been here for fome
time, the Arabs aflembled on all fides ; and befieging them,
at length drove them out of the city. They afterwards de-
feated them in feveral battles, and killed many : the refl fled
' Texeira, p. 294, Sc fcq.
( H ) Texeira has 4 3 1 , or I o 3 9
of Chrift, but faultily.
(I) By Ci2« Ta>-^j are proper-
ly to be underftood Turkmans.
'rhefe, with the Twr/^.r, fwarmed
in Fcrfta, having been employ-
a ed as foldlers, not only by the
Gazni Soltans, who were them-
felves originally Turksy but by
all the princes 0/ the Bityah fa-
mily, who reigned in Tahref^an,
Perfian Irak, Pars, or proper
Perjta, and at Baghdad, befors
^ D'Herb. ubi fupr.
they were fubdued by the Sel-
juklavs, under whom the Turks
and Turkmd7!s united and ferved,
a's their natural princes.
(K) The fame with Diyar-
lekr.
(L) A city, two days journey
to the north of Diyarbekr city :
it is the ancient Marfyropclis.
(M) That is, Mefopotamia,
or rather the part fouth of the
province q^ Diyarbekr.
t«
94 '^be Seljuks of Iran. B. I.
to MayaferVtn ; and making what plunder they could, re-
tired into Aderbijr.n ''.
Affairs of The fame )car 435, Julal JJda-wlat, king of Baghdad,
I'effia. dying without children, after fcventeen years reign, his
nephew yJbu Kalmijar (N), fon of Soltdn /Iddaivlat, fucr
ceeded him in the poft of .hnr al omerah, that is, gene-
raliffimo of the troops of the Khalifat: and finding Togrol
Bek grow powerful in Perfta, made an alliance with him in
A. D. 439, by marrying his fon to the Sokans niece, the daughter
1047' of Dciivd al Salju/d : but the following year died, having
reigned four; and \ws fncceeded by the fecond of his four
fons, Khofraiv Feruz, who happened to be at Shiraz, and
liej. 441. there aflumed the name of Malek Rahim. Maedud Cazni re-
■'*• ^' folving to recover Khorafan, if poflible, out of the hands of
l°+9- the Seljuks, began his march againfl them with a powerful
army ; but dying by the way of the cholick, his great prepa-
rations came to nothing '.
Ifpahan In the year 4^2, Togrol Bek, marching to Ifpahan, took it
'taken. by force ; and, four years after (446), entering Jdherbijan
Hcj. 442.^^,jj.j^ Yi\% troops, reduced it under his obedience '".
^■^- MALEK Rahim, king of Baghdad, fucceeded his father
^°' ylbu'l Ganjar {or Kalanjar) in 440, 1048, as hath been faid.
But being attacked by /fbu Maufur FuLd Sotun, his eldeft
brother, and deferted by his Turki% troops, he retired to
Ahvjaz (in Khuzcjian), and thence to Wafct (on the Dijlat of
Tigris) ; where the war was continued, with various fuccefs,
Hej. 447. till 447 : when being informed thzx. Togrol Bek, at the infli-
A. D. gation of Abu Manjiw, had poffeHed himfelf of Shiraz, and
"^^IS' moft of Pars, he raifed all the forces he could, and recovered
it : then returned to Wafct.
Other pla- ABU Manfur having, by the defeat and death of his
CCS fubmit .\ixo\}cvtx Abufayd, fecured himfelf in the throne of Pars (O),
died in a callle, where he was imprifoned by IVazir Fazel
Haffan, or Huya, who afTumed the tide of king. Malek Ma-
vcrd, a Scljuk commander, who was then in the province of
Kcrtndn, being inturmed of this, marched againfi: Fazel Huya,
and he fled to another calld Olb Arflan (P), whofe lands he
^ Ebn Amid. p. 333. ' D'Hf.rb. p. 240, art. Cairn Beam-
rillah. Texeir. p. 296. 298. Abulf. p. 226. "" Abulf.
p, 226.
(N) \xiTexeira,Ahulgaii}ar; (P) This doubtlcfs w^i Olb
" in Abulfarof Kalijar. or Alp Arfan, Togrol Bci's ne-
(O) Or proper Perfa, called phew and fucceflbr
Fan by the Arabs, of which S/A'
rax. is the capital.
farmed,
C. 2. Firfi Solum, Togrol Bek. 95
farmed ; and growing very rich by that means, revolted from
him : but foon after was-taken, with a fon of his called Ne^
zam alMolk,znd imprifoned in the fortrefs of AS/r^/;ar, where
they died. This was in the year 448.
JBU all Kay Khofraiv, who had facceeded his father Abn'l
Ganjar, voluntarily fubmitted to Olb Arjlan, who gave him
Nubanjan and Aktak (Q_) to live on, treating him with much
honour (R).
About this time Dawd the Seljuk, called alfo Jaffar Bek^
brother o{ Togrol Bek, who commanded mKhorafm, made war
upon Ferokzad Ebn MaJJud, eighth Soltan of the Gazni race
(S) ; but the Soltan defeated him ; and then marching into
Khorafchiy overthrew the king of Turkeftms (T) general, who
came to meet him. At lafl Olb Arjlan, advancing againft him,
routed his forces. Ferokzad, having reigned fix years, died,
and left the crown of Khorafdn and Ma-wara'lnahr (U) to his
brother Ibrahim Ebn Ma([ud, who concluded a peace with the
Titrks, and then marched into India, to make farther con-
quers ".
The diflra(^ions which had long fuofiHed at Baghdad, Bafafiri
occafioned by the Turkljh militia, Hill continued to affli6t^^^f/j>
that city ; when great feuds arofe between Rdis al RuJJa,
Wazir or Vizier to. the Khallfah Kay mi Beamrillah, and a
Turk called Rujlau. AbiCl Harith Mutafer, furnamed Bafafi'
ri (W). This Bafafiri was originally a Have to Bahao ddaw
latf
" Tex. p. 298, &feq.
[QJ) Two cities in the pro- tco much hafte in that author
vince of /*«;-/, to the north-weil making his extrads from Mif
oi Shiraz. kcnd.
(R) This prince lived forty (U) Tho' he feems to have
years after his brother, dying had very little fliare of either
in 487 ; and in him ended tiie province, excepting the country
family of Buyah in Fdrs. Tex. of Ga%nah, and the parts eaft-
p. 301. ward of it.
(S) Hefucceeded his brother (W) So named from the city
Aldal Rajhid, or Abdal Rah'im, Bafa, or Pafa, in Pays, or pro-
who was murdered in 445, or ^f:Perfia,\.]\eanX.\tx\X.Pafagarda;
1053, by Togrol or Tokzel Bek, and not from Bafafir, as Ahul-
one of his favourites. far aj writes, p. 226. of which
(T) In Texeira he is called name we meet with no city,
general of Sallnquah, king of In the Lebtar^kh of Golmin he
Turhfan, by whom muft be un- is called prince of the Dila-
dcvUood Togrol Bc^, and Olb Ar- mites; probably a miflake for
ftSri fa d to be his fon ; which an Amir or commander cf the
inaccuracies may be owirg to D/Ai.wV^ troops j meaning thofe
of
g6 The Seljuks of Iran.' B. I.
lat, king of Irak and Baghdad; but, by degrees, rofe to be
one of the principal commanders of Malek Rah'im, then king
of Baghdad: Being obliged, on account of this quarrel, to
quit Baghdad, he put himfelf under the prote(fl:ion of yil Mo-
Jianfer, Klialifah of Egyf^t ; who fupplying him with troops,
a^ainj? fhehe became very poweilul in Irak j^rabi, and at length got
Khallfah. pofleffion of the codntry, which he ravaged as far as the im-
perial city ; fo that he grew a terror both to the Arabs and
PcrpAins. He was already prayed for in the pulpits of that
province : and as the Khallfah had been deprived of all au-
thority by the Buyah or Dilcm princes, in whofe hands he
was, fo, by this rebellion of Bajhjtri, nothing remained to
Mnlek, who fucceeded Jbu Kalanjar, but the naked title of
king of Baghdad ".
Togrol Authors place thefe events in the year 447 ; but they
Bek /«- feem to have had a beginning fome years earlier. (X). How-
l^tfd. (>y^j. (}^^[ i^g^ jj. jg certain that the Khallfah, being informed
A n^^ ^^^^ Bafafiri defigned the fame year to fcize on the imperial
■, ■ caftlc, wrote to Togrol Bek, who .was then in the dillrid of
^ Rey, intrea'ting him to come to his alTiftance.
BASASIRI was at Wafet (Y), whence fome of his fol-
diers deferting, came to Baghdad \ and, having plundered, •
burnt his palace.
TOG ROL BE K arrived at that capital in the month of
Ramadhan, bringing with him eighteen elephants ; at what
time Bafaf.ri, who was at Rahaba, on the Euphrates, wrote
to Mojianfirbillah, lord of Egypt (Z), had prayers put up in
his name, and furniflied him with money.
** Tex. p. 29g. D'Herb. p. 240, art. Ca'im Bemr. Ebm
Amid. p. 336. Abulf. p. 226.
0^\\\^Buyah\i\w<^% ol Baghdad, (X) Jbu I far aj remarkf, p.
CzWcd DAaNiites; as being ori- 226. that Bci/ajiri t^ok Anbar,
ginally from Dilu;n, Deylum, ox Ambar, a city of /;vf>f, on the
Dayluin, or Deylanon, a city in £w//^r«/fj,in thj year of the/fi^'-
the province of G/vy/i??;, or Ay,-/- rah 441, or of ChriJ} IO49:
Ian, in P erfi a [\). Befides, there whence we prefume, that the
was z. Buyah race of kings inTa- origin of thefe troubles may be
brejldn and Jorjdn, called Diale- dated at leall fo high.
mah, Dcykmiyah, or Deylamites. [Y) A city on the Tigris. See
Okarius fays that Di'um is a city before, p. 94.
of tlie province oi Pejtt in Ghi- (Z) He was the Khalifah of
/c«; 'tis :iOt n hi?mapofc7Zv7rt;r, Egypt, whofe power extended
injerted p. 388. but we find the over that country, vSjv/rt, and the
mountain Deylum On the call fide coall of Barbary.
of the river I/perHdh, or K./I/uza ft.
{ij Texeira i>if, f, 132. 243. Olearius trav. li'cfc, Pirf. f. 198.
As
C. 2. Firfi SoMn, Togrol Bek. ^7
As foon as Togrol Bek arrived at Baghdad, he felzed Malek
Rahim, for whom prayers were no longer faid (A). Thus end-
ed the dominion of the Buyians, Which had continued 127
years ; and that of the Seljuks began in the fame city, where
Togrol Bek took up his lodging, in the imperial cafHe. Next
year the Khallfah married AWzy^, the Mer of Togrol Bek, i^t]. ^^Z
who gave her a portion of 100,000 crowns in gold : and To- ^- ^•
grol Bek, having flayed between three and four months at ^^S^-
Baghdad, marched from thence towards Mufol, carrying with
him battering rams, and other engines of war (B). He went
alfo and befieged Takrk, at what time the cities of Kufa^
Wafct, and Jynottamri, falling off from their allegiance,
caufed prayers to be made in the name of Mcflanfir Billah^ M
Khallfah of Egypt.
In 449 the Khallfah Kaytm Beamrillah honoured Togrol Bek Buyian
with the imperial vefl:, and crowned him king of Baghdad, dyvajiy
He likewife adorned him with the collar and bracelets, 2i^-/i(ppreJ/e,i\
pointed him ruler over his court, and money to be coined in
his name p.
Thus the Soltanat of ^^^M/W, or poft of Jmir al ome-
rah of the Khalifahs, paffed horn the houfe of the Buyahs to
that of the Seljilks '' .• and thus his power was thoroughly efta-
blifhed : nor was there any perfon left, in both the Ir a ks and
Khorafm, who gave him the leafl: oppofition.
The year following Togrol Bek marched to Mufol, and from Rc-voh of
thence to Nafibln, with a defign to fubdue thofe places. There Ibrahim,
went with him his brother Ibrahim, whom Bafafiri, by his^^j- 45°°
emilTaries, ftirred up to revolt; giving him hopes of obtain- Jg*
ing the kingdom, and promiilng affiftance. Ibrahim, upon '^^ '
this, taking an oath of fidelity to the foldiers, departs with
a great army to Rey, and rebelled '.
KONDAMIR, or Mirkond, as reported by D'Herbclot,
reprefents this . affair two very different ways. In one place
he fays xhzi Ibrahim, furnamed A7a ', TogrrA Bek' shroth&r, feized
the city of Hamadan ; and while the Soltan was on his march
P Ebn Amid, p: 336, & feq. ^ D'Herb.. p. 1027, art.
Thogrul. ^. Ekn Amid, p. 337, & feq.
(A) Togrol Bek, or Beg, was which we find was taken the
prayed for in the pulpits inltead fame year hy Bafafiri : but that,
of him. Ahulfaraj, p. 226. on'rrtjjr^/iVi'sappioach.heaban-
(B) Our author does not tell doned it. Mirkond, ap. D'Her'
us what his defigr. was ; but pro- helct, p. 240, 2.x\. Cuim Beam-
bably it was to befiege that city, rillah.
Mod, Hist. Vol. IV, H to
^S rhe Selj{iks of Iran: B. I.
to drive him thence, Bnfafiri, taking the opportunity, made
himfelf mafter of Baghdad ^.
Togro! In another place the Tame author relates, that Ibrahhn, the
'BtV.'sbro- SokAn's maternal uncle, revolted, and unexpeftedly advanced
">f. againft him from the Jrabian Irak, where he was governor,
with an army, as far as Hamadun (C), in Perfian Irak, where
Togrol Beg then redded ^
* The Perfian hiftorian alfo dates tliis tranfacflion, if it be
the fame with the former, three years later in this place than
in the other (D). Whether this difference be owing to the
difagrecment among authors, from whom Kondam'ir copied,
or to the negligence of D'Herbelot, in extracting from him \
or whether they be two dillin£l events, differing with re-
fpecfl to perfons, time, and atftion, wc muf\ leave the reader
fo judge, on reading a fubfequent note, relating to Ibrahim's
death.
BafafuiV BJSJSIR I entattd Baghdad on the 8th of Dhulhajjah,
cruchj. with the name of the Egyptian Khalifah (E) infcribed on his
ftandards ; and on the 13th prayers were put up in the ca-
thedral church in his name. Then ordering a bridge to be
laid aerofs the Tigris, he palTed over to the eaflcrn fide of.
the city, called Rufifah (F), where the fame ceremony was
performed. After this, feizing Ebn JMoflem, the Khallfah's
Wazlr or Vizier, he ordered him to be drefled in a woollen
gown, with a high red bonnet, and a leathern collar about
his neck ; and, in this manner, to be led through the flreets
of Baghdad, tied upon a camel, with a man lalhing him all
the way behind : then being fowed up in a frefli bull's hide,
with the horns placed over his head, he was hung up on
hpoks, aud beaten till he died.
The Kha- As for the IChallfah, he went to the camp, where a tent
tifnh i/n- was fct up for him on the eaft fide of tiie cit}'. Mean time
pri/ontd, the mob pillaged the imperial palace of things to an im-
mcnfe value. On Friday, the 4th of Dhulhajjah, there was
neither fermon nor prayers in the temple of the Khalifah ;
while, in all other churches, the harangue was made in the
' KoNDAMiR .Tp. D'Herb. p. 240, art. Caira. * Ibid.
p. 1027, art. 'I'hogrulbek.
(C) The Jmatha of the Jenvs, (E) Fiz. Prince Maladi Alu-
Z\\^Ekhatanaoix\vzC,recki\ ^r- tcimim, Mojlanftr Billah, Amir
roneoiifly thought to be Ttiuris Alvnmemn.
by moll authors. (F) Kecaufe the ftreets were
(D) That i.s, in the year of paved with llones. Got. not.
the Uejrah 454., and uf Chnjl inAifrngan, p. 1^2.
1062.
name
99
D.
C. 2. Firji Solldn, Togrol Bek:
name of Mojlanfir Bil'ah, lord of Egy^t. Thus the fovereign-
ty of the Khalifah was fupprefTed for that day.
After this, Kayhn EeamriVah was conveyed to Hadhha
(G) ; and being put in fetters, was left in cuilody with the
governor of the town.
The year following, Bafaf.ri fending for the great chan- Hej
cellor Abu Abdallah Ebn Damiyun, with the preachers and A
princes of the family of HaJJjem, required from them fecurity, ^059-
and an oath of fidelity to Moftanfir Billah, lord oi Egypt.
The fame year, 451, Togrol Bek marched againfl his bro-
ther Ibrahim, defeated, and having taken him prifoner, had Ibrahim
him ifrangled with a bow-firing (H), Pie likewife put to dtf sated-,
death a great number oi Turhnms, who had joined with
him.
Having thus re-eflabliflied his power, he marched toBagh-
<^<iJ againfl Bafafiri, and fent the Khalifah his compliments, with
5000 crowns in gold, and 6,000 fuits of cloaths for his wife.
As he drew near the city, on the 1 1 th o? Dhulkddah, Mah-
ras, lord of Hadltha, came to meet him, bringing Kayim
Beamrillah (I) with him.
(G) There are two lladithas,
one on the Euphrates ; the other
here mentioned ftands on the
eall fide of the Dijlat or Tigris,
near the great Zab, fourteen
parafangs, or Perfiayi leagues,
of four Englijh miles each, h^-
\o\v Mufcl ; from whence ic has
the name of Haditha nl M-.'fol.
It was, for a time, the feat of
theKhalifahs. Ahulfvda, in his
defcription of hdk at Arab.
(H) Kondainir differs from
jbimfelf, as in the beginning,
fo in the event of this s-tfair (i).
In one place he fays, Togrol
made up matters v/itli liis bro-
ther Ihrahim Nial, and then re-
turned x.oBa^hdcid,hom. whence
Bafaf.ri was fled (2). In the
other place l;e tells us, that he
was affifted fo feafonably by his
nisphew Alp Ar/ldn, v/lth the
forces oi Khcn-fd?:, that hi-s nn-
c\c Ibrahim was eaiily vanquilh-
f J). S:f be/ore, />. 79. {z) D'
(l) Idioifp. 10; 7, uiu Ibogrulltg.
ed ; and being taken, was put
to death (3). The hillorian
adds, that, after this fignal vic-
tory (as he calls it), Togrcl Bek
fent Alp Arjidn bad: to Khora-
fdn, and made himfelf a fecond
journey to Baghdad; at what'
time he delivered the Khalifah'
from the perfecution of Bafafi-
V/, and replaced him on the
throne a fecond time (4). This
fhews that the hiHory, in both
places before- mentioned, relates
to the fam.e perfon and tranfac-'
tion, tho' differently toid, and
differently dated.
(I) According to Mlrhndy as
foon as TcgrclBck entered Bagh-
dad, he w.-nt to the piifon, and
fet the Khalifali at liberty,
Ivlirkcnd. ubi fupr. But this
feems to be a raiftake ; for he
was then at Haditha, in cu-
fiody.
Hcrbekt. p. 241, art. QuYm Beatr.'iHab.
(.|; Idim ii/id.
Uz
M
100 ^^e Scljuks of Iran. B. I.
rtWBagh- As foon as he arrived at BaghJoil, his foldiers fell to pil-
dad /.;/- laging it (K), efpecially that part called Karkha ; and having
iageJ. collected a great quantiry of tents, chariots, and other move-
ables, fcnt them all to the Khalifah, with his Wazir Jbdol-
malck Al Kandcri, and AJhul Abubekr. Then a tent being
fet up, the Khalifah entered it ; and, after two days reft,
on the 25th of the fame month, went into Baghdad, from
whence he had been abfent a whole year, accompanied by To-
grol Bck, who held the bridle of his mule till he had palfed
through the ftone gate ".
The Kha- MIRKOND relates, that he condu(fled the Khalifah to
Iif\-h re- the imperial palace on foot, fometimes holding the ftirrup,
Jfortd. fometimes the bridle, of his mule ; and that, to gratify this
refpci^t of Tcgrol, he gave him the title of Rokn oddin, in thefe
words ; Erkeb ya Rokn oddin. : mount on horfeback, you -who
arc the vvfl firm pillar, or fupport, of the religion. After
this, the Soltaii told the Khalifah, that if Malek al Rahhn had
no hand in the late tumult, he might fafely come to him.
IMaIck, tiufting to Togrol Bck's promife, waited on him ; but
being feized and imprifoned, in him ended the dynafty of
of the Buyahs, which had continued 127 years ^.
Bafafiri So M E time before this, Bafi/iriwas gone to IVafet ; and having
/airi. gathered a large quantity of corn, fent it on board fome barks :
but when he heard what had happened at Baghdad, he ad-
vanced 10 Noma niy a {IS). The Soltan fent againft him part
of his army, under the command of Hcmarmakin, and other
generals ; following himfelf, with the relt of his forces, in
the end of Dhulkhdah (M). Bafafiri ht\wg killed in the bat-
tle, his head was brought to Togrol Bck, who ordered it to be
carried on a pike through the ftreets of Baghdad. Then
proceeding to IVafct, he fet matters to rights there, and re-
llcj. /^ j2. turned to Baghdad in the year 452 ; where the Khalifah made
A- '^- him rich prefents, and received him with great honour. Ai-
1060. j^,j. jjj-jg^ ]^£ vitwl to Jabal (N), leaving his Wazir Abdolmulek
" Ebn Amid, p. 338, ^ feq. * D'Herb. p. 240, & feq.
. art. Ca'im Eemr.
(K) Mirkond hvi, this was (L) A city between /r^/ and
done by the Sohau's oruer, be- Baghdad. D' Herbelot. p. 674.
caufe the people role againll the (M) The laft month but one
Turks; who grew very infolcnt, of the Mohammrd.jn year,
foon after they had entered the (iS ) So the Arahick : the Perm
city. Mirkoi.d. ubi iupr. p. ftan word is Kuhcfidn ; that is,
240. the mountain country, the fame
with /'i7y,"<2«/rtf7-, at leall a part.
al
C. z: Firji SoUdn, Togrol Bek. loi
al Kandcri as his lieutenant ; and having fettled that coun-
try in peace, returned to Baghdad the fame year ^,
The above-mentioned battle was fought between Ji^ajet His eff'eds
and Kiifah, according to the Lcbtarikh >' : but Mirkond rtlztes/ti^^ed.
that Bafafiri having been purfued hyTcgrid Bek as far as the
lafl of thofe two cities, and being accompanied with no great
force, fome of his foldiers found an opportunity to kill him,
and carried his head to the Soltan z.. They likewife feized
all the effects which he, znd A^uro' dddxu/at Dobays (O), who ac-
companied Bafafiri in his retreat, were carrying off: but Do-
• bays made his efcape ; and fubmitting to Togrol Bek next year,
was honourably received by him ^.
Having related matters thus far from the hiflorians of the T/^^Greek
eafl, it is time to look weftward, and fee what is to be vatiaccoimt.
with farther, concerning the Seljtlkian Turks, in the Creek au-
thors ; whofe want of that exaftnefs found in the orientals, in
marking the dates of adlions, makes it difficult to range them
in chronological order, or deliver, them from the confufion
in which they feem placed. We are told by Cedremis, and
Nicephorus Bryennius, that, after TcPgrolipix found himfelf
fecure in the throne of Petfia, he began to make war on the
neighbouring princes ; and marching againft Pi[fafiriiis be-
rore-mentioned, after defeating him in feveral battles, flew
him, and brought the country of xh&Bahylonians (P) in fub-
je(fi:ion.
He then fent his nephew Kittlu Mofcs (Q_) againft Karme-Yi\x([\\
fes (R), king of the Arabians: but being overthrown, helViofes
defeated.
'^ Een Amid. p. 340. ^ P. 42. ^ D'HERB.'p. 240,
art. Cairn Bemr. * Abu'lfaraj. p. 226.
(O) He was an Arab prince, (P) That is, Araliati Irak.
of the tribe of Afjdd, and lord (Q_) Called alfo Kuthi Mu-
oi Hellah, a city on the Eupbra- fes by the Greeks; a corruption
tes i fuppofed, with good rea- of Ktii/u Mi/y, or Kotobnijh.
fon, to be built in or near (R) One would be apt to take
the place where Babylon flood, this for Karmath, prince of the
In 425, A. D. 1033, Bafafiri fedlaries from him called A''^i;-a.
marched from Baghdad to afTift jneth, or Karatnetha ; or eife for
his brother Abu Kavjam Thabet, fome prince of that feft, which
who was at war with him Do- began at Kutha, in Irak Arahiy
hays lived eighty years, and if we had not known that it was
enjoyed his principality fifcy- fupprefied in the tenth century,
feven. He died in 474, and See D'Herb. art. Carmath.
was fa.mous for his virtue, and
adls of goodnefs (i).
{!) Ahulfaraj, p.'.zs,zi-],^ Z-~,Z. ~
H 3 ^ took
102
Tliei from
Tag'rolj-
nvho lurf:i
A rue.
"The Sdjiiks cf Ir-an. B. I.
took fhelter in McJia (S), ami flopped at Ba.'ts, or Danfpra-
kan. From thenc-i he lent to Stephen, the Roman governor,
to dcfirc a paflagc (T) ; and being denied, routed his troops,
xmd took him prifoner. Tnen marching to Brifcium, on the
borders of Perji.t, fold him there for a llave. When he re-
turned XoTagroHpix, after cxcnfing his ill fuccefs againfl the
Jli^aljs, he advifed him to invade Media, which he faid was
inhabited by women (U) : but that prince, higlily offended
at his defeat, would not hearken to him ; but raifing new
forces, went againft the Jrabs in perfon, and was likewife
put to the woril.
At his return he marched againfl: Kutlu Mufes, who, fear-
ing the Soltan's difpleafure, had fled wlth.his followers; and
takiag r2fuge in Pa/ar, a city of the Khcrafmir.ns (W), re-
volted from him ; v/hil^ he, with part of his army, befieged
Pafar, \/hich, being ftrong, held out long. He fent another
part, confifting of 20, coo men, inider the command Oi /Ijfan
(X), furnamed the deaf, his brotlier's fon, to fubdue Media ;
where he committed dreadful ravages ; but being, in the
end, drawn into an ambufh by the Roman generals, he was
cut off, wi'.li hi:, wliolc army.
TylG ROLIP IX, no v/ay difcouraged at this misfor-
tune, fent a new army into M^dia, near i oOjOoo flrorg, com-
manded by Abraham Alhn (Y), his half-brotlier ; who laid
waflc the country without oppofition, the Reman x fhutting
themfclves up in their flrong holds ; and "tlien laid fiege to
j^rtza (Z), a place, on account of its great trade, efleemed
the mofl wealthy in thofe parts ; but not being able to ma-
tter it, they reduced it to allies. Of the inhabirants, 150,000
and upwards are faid to have perifhed, either by the fword,
or in the flames.
(S) It (hould rather be Ar-
minia, to which Barfprakon or
Vafpurakaii belongs. The pro-
vince lies benyixt the lake of
Wan zv^^^\tx\\cx Arras. Other
circumftances fliew, it ought to
be yhmcrjia, or Pcrjurv.cr.'ia,
which might have been joined
to Media, OE Adh,rbijdn, which
the Turks conqi;cr«d in ic^o,
as before related.
(T) Thcfe Turks arc faid to
have been i\\^ known to the
Greeks in the time cf the empe-
ror Cojrftaruine Mcucmachus, \\ ho
began ms rei^n in 104? ; but
the year wy.en this affair happen-
ed does not diflindly appear.
(U) Alluding to tiie weaknefs
and effeminacy of the Rcrnatrs.
(W) Thefe are the inhabit-
ants of Karartn, to the porth of
Pirfia, and tco far out of the
way .
(X) Perhaps Hajfait.
/Y) This muft be Ihralim
Nir/.
(Z) Artze or Arxe, near Tle-
cdc/icpJis in Arner.ia, the pre-
fent Arzen al RUtn, or Arze-
run:,
ABR4-.
C. 2? Firjt Soli an i Togrol Bek." 103
ABTiAHAM, after this, hearing that \hs. Romans, under Roman
the (Command of Liparites, governor of Iberia, had taken t]\egeneral
field, he inarched againft them. The tv/o armies engaging '^'^^''*
with great fury, the vidlory continued long doubtful, but
at length inclined to the Romans ; although their general was
taken prifoner, which hindered them to purfue the flying
enemy.
Hereupon the emperor difpatched embafladors, with
rich prefents, and a large fum, to redeem Liparites, and
conclude an alliance with TagroUpix, who generouliy ire-
turned them, with the money, to Liparites, and fet him at
liberty without ranfom ; only requiring him, atiiis departure,
no more to bear arms againfl the Turks.
Not long after, the Sokan fent a Sharif {A), a perfon <£ 'The empire
great authority, with the charadfer of ambaflador, to Cotijlau-iwcadni.
tlnople ; who, having arrogantly exhorted the emperor to fi^b-
mit to his mafler, and acknov/iege himfelf his tributary, was,
by Monomachus , difmiiled with fcorn, and driven out of the
city.
TAGROLIP IX, offended at the reception of his em-
bafTador, while the emperor was engaged in a war with tlie
Patzinaca (B), a Scythian nation, entered Iberia ; aiid hav-
ing laid the country wafle, as far as Koyma, returned from
thence into Media, and laid fiege to Mantzikhiert (C), a place
defended by a numerous garifon, and fortified with a triple
wall, and deep ditches. However, as it was fituated in a
plain and open country, he hoped to be maimer of it in a
iJiort time : but, after he had continued before it thirty days,
was obliged to retire, pretending fome urgent affairs had cal-
led him home.
Not long after, difcord arifing between the Sol tan and Abraham
Abraham Alim, or Halim, whom he fought to deffroy, Abrci Ah'm
hayn fled (D) to his nephew Kiitlu Mufes, and joined in the/«'».
rebellion. The Soltan, meeting thera not far from Pafar {h),
defeated them in battle ; and Abraham being taken, was put
(A) A Seriph, in Cedrenus : The fame author, in another
Sharif figniiies jjoble, and de- place, calls it Matzikisr. Ce-
notes being of MohaimnecVs iirenus nzmes it Illawoliergki.
kindred. _ (D) This was in the ye;u
(B) The invafion of the Pat- 1058, which falls in the reign
zinac^ was in (or about) the ci Conf^niinc Ducas,
year 1050, (E) This muft be Haija.h-:,
{C) Mafj/zi^ bi'erl a, accoT'ling or near it; and the adlion in
to Oiropalata, \i \n. EttafrakaK, 1059, as related h£:fore out of
or piore properly Fajpiiraka?;. the oriental hiilorlans,
H 4 to
104
Iberia
raijaged.
The Seljuks of Iran. B. V
to death. A'utlu Mufcs, with his coulm Malck, fon oi Abra-
ham, followed by 6000 men, Hed to the borders of the Ro-
man empire ; from whence he fent for prote(fiion to the em-
peror AhuomachuSf a little before his death, which happen-
ed in 1054 (F). But while he waited for an anfwer, he
marched into Per/a rnicma, as far as the city Kar/e (G), which
he took, though not the caftle. But hearing that 'Tagrolipix
was advancing towards him, he fled to the Arabs, who were
the Soltan's enemies.
The Soltan turning into Iberia, laid it wafte, fparing nei-
ther fex nor age. But upon the approach of Michael Acohi-
thiis, who was fent againft him at the head of a confiderable
.army, he retired to Tauris (H), leaving 30,000 men behind
him under Samukh, to infeft the frontiers of the empire ;
» which they did with great fuccefs, the borders being left
imguarded, through the avarice of Moncmachiis, who about
this time died. The Turks prepared to invade the empire
on his death, but were prevented by the care of Theodora
his fucceflbr. But being encouraged by the reir/ifTnefs of Con-
Jlantine Ducas, who afcended the throne in 1059 (I), they
extended their conqucfts on all fides ''.
JafFarBek • Thus far the Byzantine hiflorians. Let us now return
idies. to the oriental authors. According to them, in 453, Jafar
Hej. 453.5^^, Togrol^ brother, died in Khorafan, and left for his iuc-
ceffor his fon Alp Ar/lh (K), who was afterward heir alfo to
his uncle, who died without children ".
A.D.
'' Cedrekus, NvcETH. Bryen;:. Corotalat. Leunclav.
hift. Miiluim. p. 75. alio univ. hift. vol. xvii. p. izi, &;c.
' D'HrRB. p. 1027. Lebi AR. p. 42.
(F) Others fay in 1057 ; fome
jn 1049 ; fo uncertain is the lat-
ter Greek chronolcgv. But if
KutluMuus fent to till"; emperor
after the^eath oi Ivrahim, cither
hhnomacbus mull have been
alive in 1059, or the oriental
authors date that event too ear-
ly. 'Tis probable the Gr,,ks
have confounded things of dif-
ferent times together, in this
inftance, as they feem to have
done in many others.
(G) Perhaps the fame now
called Karsy between th*; cities
Arzerum and Erri'vm.
(H) This circumftance (hews
that he was then niafcer of Ai-
herhijun, ox Media, which hav-
ing been fubdued in the year of
the Hejrah 446, or of Chriji
I0!J4, as before related, doubt-
Icl? the invafic;i of the Ro?Kan
"Medic- or rather Pcrfarmcnia,
and the fiege of Mantz-ikyerty
was about that time.
(I) Others fay 1057.
(K) Written alfo O/^ y/;//7V
According to the Lehtarikh, p.
42. he fucceeded by the ap-
pointment of his uncle Togrol
Bck.
The
C. 1. Firft Solldn, Togrol Bck. io^"
The fame year Togrol Bck demanded the daughter oi KayhiTogroVs
Beamrillah in marriage : but the Khalifah giving him a de- marriage^
nial; it occafioned many mefTages and threatenings, on the
part of Soltan ; who next year, 1062, forbad the Khalifah's
officers to meddle with the pubhck money (L). Hereupon
they advifed him to let the Soltan have the princefs ; which
he at length confented to, though fore againft his will (M).
On this com^Y\2Lnce, Togrol Bek, being greatly rejoiced, revoked
the order he had given for feizing the Khalifah's treafures, and
fent him very rich prefents, -
In 455 the Khalifah's daughter was conducted to the ^o\- and death.
tan, who received her with great demonftrations of joy, andHej. 455.
belfowed gifts on all thofe who accompanied her: but fix -A.D.
months after, in the fame year, Togrol Bek died at Ray, or Rey^ 1 1 03-
the capital oi Irak ^ (N).
The author of the Nighiarijlan is fomewhat more parti-
cular than Ebn Amid, with regard to the marriage of the Kha-
lifah's daughter, whom he calls Setdah (O). He tells us, that
when A7md al Molk Konderi, Togrol's Wazir or Vizier, Jiad,
by his addrefs, obtained the princefs for his mafler, he con-
duced her to Tauris, where the Soltan then was : that it
was in this city where the marriage was concluded, and the
contradl figned : but that the nuptials and confummation of
the marriage were to be performed at Rty, then the capital Qccafionof
of Perfian Irak, and royal (eat of Togrol : that this prince //;
repaired thither, to prepare things with proper magnificence :
but that the feafon being exceffive hot, he left the city, to
take the air of Rudbdr, a moft delicious place, where he had
a very beautiful palace ; and that here, in a few days, he
was carried off by a bloody flux * : fo that, as Khondamir
^ Ebn Amid, p. 340, & feq. ^ D'Herb. p. 1028, art.
Thogrul Bek.
(L) His Wazir counfelled daughter in return, though an
him, by degrees, to retrench honour too great for a ^urk to
the Khalifah's revenues ; \vhich expeft (i).
obliged him to confent, accord- (N) Called alfo y// y<3^^/ by
ing to the Nigbiarifidn, ap. D' the Jrabs ; and by the Pcrjians^
Herb. p. 1028. Kuhefian; both fignifying the
(M) According to ^sw^/jOTzr, mountain country .
in D'Herbelot, Kayim was fo (O) Seidah is the feminine of
highly obliged to Togrol Bek, for Seid, or Seyd, and the common
re-eftablifhing him the fecond terra for the wife or daughter of
time, that he judged he could a Seid or lord,
not do lefs than give him his
{l) D'Herb. p. lozj, art. Thogrulbek.
obferves,
toG The Seljiiks of Iran^ B. T.
obfcrves, when his wife arrived at Rey, fhe fouiid him dead ;
and To returned cs Ihe can-iC ^
Authors gen'.rally agree, that this great prince died -at
Rtj, in the year of \.\\^hejrah 455 (P), and at tlie age of
feveaty : but .the Lebtarikh makes his reign twenty-fix yearsg,
\yhich is one mof'^ than Kbn yiir.U gives to it ''.
Ws cha- TOG ROL BEK was a good-natured, wife, and politick
raSlir^ prince ; exceedlrgly te^red and courted by the provincial
lords, who often wrote to him '. Accordiug to the Lebta-
r:kh, he was the befl of princes : he faid the prayers, with
his whole family, five times a day ; and failed every week on
the iifth and fecond days. Whenever he was difpofed to
ere<fl a palace, he firfl built a temple ^'-. As he had no chil-
4ren, he was fucceeded by his nephew Jlp Arfuin.
S E C T V.
The Reign of Alp ArOan.
THIS prince was the fon of Dcwd, or JaffarBeg (A), fon
of Michae!, fon of Seljuk ; and, by fuccceding his un.-
Ssltan, e]g Togrol Bck, thus united in his perfon the two kingdoms
^Ip At- Q{fckQrafan (B) and Irak, with their dependencies : fo that,
^"' in the year of the Hcjrab 455, when he began his reign, he
A t\^"^^'"S fole monarch of all the countries lying between the ri-
1062' ^^^^ J^l^i^n (C) or Jm:<, and the DijlJt or Tigris \ that is, of
aft Iran or Perfa, in its greatefl extent ; in the conqucrt of
\yhich he had a confiderable fhare.
TOGROL BEK left him in full power r.t Bi:ghdud, where
the Khalifah Kayiin lived in dcpendeace on the Sdjukiaus, till
the fecond year of Malek Shah, when he died '*.
TijfE name which tj\is Soltan toolx, after he had embraced
*^'''"^'""* Mchammedifm^ was Mohammed, or Jbit Shejah MQhammfd'f
f D'HeRC. p. ICZJ- ^ I.EuTARIKH, p 4Z. •> Es^
Amid. p. 341. ' Ibid. p. 342. '^ Leetar. p. 4:.
• KoND. ap. DTIerb. p. 241.
{?) TYiC Ldtariid^ of Go/wi'a DTurb. p. 1 01, art. Jlp Ar-
^3*453, and tharof D7/<rr^f/<7/ f.d:-.
454; the iSth of Murxiaahdut (B) According to Kirdamxrt
y/hicli is the hrft nionth of tht: Ije governed there as TogroPi
J^ubnTtimtciur. year. lieutenant-general, for ten years
(A) Abii Ifaraj calls him before Itc afcendcd the throne.
Daivd [ox Da'vi4) Jagyiifg, D'tlcrb. ^. \o\,ZxX.. JlpArflda.
D'lirrielot fpeaks of authors (C) The ancient Oamj of tlxo
who make /Vrv//, and J ajar Graki-
two djficrcnt fons of hVuhetl.
(ox
C. ^; Second SoUdju Alp Arflan. %6f
for iie was before called Ifraeh, and that of JIp Arjlan (D),
which fignifies in TurkiJJj, the courageous Hon, is a furname.
The Khalifah Kayim Beamrillah, on account of his own power
and merit, as well as that of his predeceflbr, gave him the
title of Jzzaddtn, or Jdhadoddin (E), which figniiies, the
proteSior of the religion.
At the beginning of his reign he put to death Kandari,and Wa-
furnamed Amid al Molk (F), Wazir to TogrolBek, for abufes «i^'''^'
committed by him in his office, during his uncle's life ; and
raifed to that employment Nadham al JMolk (G), who was the
greateft man of his time, and adminiftered the affairs of the
kingdom, in the reign of this prince and his fuccCiTor, with
the greateft integrity and approbation ''.
According to the Vaffaiya (H), at the beginning of hisKotol-
reign. Alp Arjldn made war upon Kotolmtflj, fon of Ifracl, hismifhr^-
coufm-german, who rebelled againll him in the province oiP^^^'
Darn^gan (I). But this revolt was foon quafhed, by an un-
cxpeclid accident : for Kotolmifb advancing at the head of
his troops, which were very fine ones, to give the Soltan t'-zt ^ ^^
battle, his horfe of a fudden fell under him, and, throwing ^ /-^//
his rider, broke his neck ; upon which his army fabmitted,
and were pardoned '^. -
^ KoND. ubi fupr. p. 102, art. Alp ArCao. Le^xar. p, 42.
« D'Herb. p. 102.
(D) Alp, which is alfo pro- in Khorafap, according to the
nounced tjlp and Olup, Alh and Lcbfankh.
Olb. fignifies, in the language of (G) The Perfians fay Ka'ziitt
t\icTurLv!dns,a branje and'valiant al Molk ; pronouncing the Ara-
cc7n7na;id;r. Hence it is often hk dh (which has the force of
found in the names of eminent \}^QEngi!jh th, in the wordp //vV,
Turks or Turkmans, as Alp Tek- the^n, t5V.) hice s: ; alfo Nc-zdm.
kin, Kay Alp. The Grffl; Call (H) Written by Nexdm r^i
this prince Afpafahm, and Af- jlfo//!*, the famous Wazir (or Vi-
parrfallarius ; but generally j^;<r- zier) o^ Alp Arfuhi, mentioned
an ; poffibly corrupting tire before In the text ; in which he
5 .■^rkifo word Ak Hat:, or Ak gives princes precepts and ex-
Khcn, which fignlfies the 'white amples for governing well, i)!
king ; a name given polfibly for Hahelct. p. 055.
a reafon mentioned in a future (l) Or Dar;:r.van : it is thj
note. Dr. //>v/f obferves, that capital of the province of ^/J/w*
Aip^ArJldn anfwers to the Frr- (the AWi//,';?.? of P/o/sz'/y), which
fan Ard/blr. Relig. vet. Fcrf. from thence may take the name
p- 197. Qf Dan'.egdn. Jt lies between
(E) Ehn Amid has Adadod- TahnQdri and the north-ealt
rt.j'u.-
lat. part of Perfian Irak, called Ki-
\iFj At IS^i/a, Ne/a, or Nafay, hcjlan.
7 . This
io8 " ^T-^^ Seljuks ^/ Irjn.' B.I.
This was the end of Kotlomijl.\ or Kotolm{P.\ according
to the oriental writers ; but the Greek hiftorians reprefent the
iflTue of his rebellion quite otherwifc : they tell us, that this
prince, whom they call Kittlu Mofcs, or Miifes, having re-
belled in the time of Ta/jqrolipix, was defeated by him, and
fled into Jrabia '', where he remained till ylxan (or j'Up Ar-
Jlchi), came to the crown : that then, returning from thence,
at the head of confiderahle forces, and advancing to Re (K), he
laid claim to the fovereignty : but that, while the two armies
were on the point of engaging, the Khalif of Babylon of a
fudden appeared, and, interpoling his authority, which he
ftill retained in fpirituals, brought them to this agreement,
that the Soltan fhould hold Perjui, and that Kiitlii Miifes, and
his children, who were five in number, fliould pofLfs all the
_ , countries which they fhould take from the Roman empire ;
^^^ and that he fhould afhft them with troops for that purpofe :
.,r ' that, after this, the father and his five fons entered the Ro-
' wan empire with their forces ; and that Kutlu Mcfcs adlually
commanded a body of Turks, which came to the afliftance
of Botaniatcs, when he ufurped the empire "^ : whereas, ac-
cording to the oriental hiflorians, who could hardly be mif-
takcn in a tranfaftion that concerned one of their own princes,
and happened -among themfelves, Kotolmijh mull have been
dead eight or ten years before.
This fliews with what caution the Greek writers ought
to be read, who wei^e ignorant both of the name and per-
fon of the pince, who had puflied his conquers within a
few days march of Conftantinople itfelf ; and had, even by
their own account, been for fome time perfonally prefent in
their emperor's army. But to return to the eailern hifto-
rians.
Jtihellion The wai" with Kotolmiflj was no fooner finiflied, than Ka-
q/^Arflan, ra /Irjlan raifcd new dilhirbauces in Pars and Kerman. The
Soltan, to fupprcfs this rebel, employed Fadhhvieh, one of
his moft valiant commanders, who defeated him, and was
rewarded for his fervice with the government o{ Pars,
and of But this ambitious governor, as foon as he faw the Sol-
radhlo- ^^^ ^^ |^-g march to Khorafdn, refolved to make himfclf ab-
'"^ folute mafler of his province. In order to cffeft this, he for-
tified a caftle, fituated in a very advantageous place, where
' See before, p. 104. ^ Si.e Cldrenus, and univ. hift.
vol. xvii. p. 134.
(K) By Re is here probably 7/73,(; and not iTrf, or £;■<•/, in the
to be undcrftood the city Rc\ or province of Shivwdn, as Lenn-
Raj, then capitaj of PerJ'.an cla--cius fuppofes.
he
Q^ 2. Second Solidn, Alp Arflan.^ 109
he fhut himfelf up, accompanied with very good troops, and
a vail deal of money, which he had amafled by a thoufand
extortions in his government. Nezam al Molk received or-
ders from his prince to attack this caftle, and bring him the •
traitor aUve or dead. All who had a knowlege of the place '
advifed againfk a fiege, becaufe' they deemed it impregnable ;
but the Wazir, refolving to gratify his mailer, invefted the
caftle with his forces, and went himfelf round it to take a
view.
During this tour, he did not obferve fo much as oneFortrefs
man of the befieged upon the ramparts; which 'mdLi(:2iimg reduced hj
the greatefl confidence of their fecurity, he -was fo chagrin'd,
that, but for (hame, he would inflantly have raifed the fiege.
However, he refolved to do his utmoft ; and had aheady
gotten together provifions and llores for a whole year's
blockade : when one morning, at break of day, he was fur-
prized to hear them beat the chamade, and that the governor
defired to capitulate.
The joy which this news gave him, made him grant them«« odd
honourable conditions ; the chief of which were, that the e'vent.
governor fhould remain in the place, doing homage to the
Soltan, and paying him a certain tribute annually, befides
the ufual prefents. V7hen matters were fettled, the Wazir,
who was in pain to know what could have obliged Fadlilovieh
to make fuch a fudden furrender, was informed by one of the
befieged, that it was ov/ing to the fprings and cifterns, which
were very numerous in the place, drying up all at once.
This the Mohamviedan author attributes as a miracle, wrought
by providence, in regard to the juftice of the Soltan's caufe,
and his ov/n piety.
An attempt having been made to difpoflefs the Soltan oiDefart of
the province of Kernum, he marched thither with his army ; Nuban-
and, being obliged to pafs through the great defart of A'ii-dijan.
bandijdny which feparates that province from Khorafan, and
is deftitute of all things neceffary to fupport an army, his
troops, who had entered it with great reluftance, perceiv-.
ifig their provifions to fail daily, began to murmur ; and wei^e
on the point of revolting, when they came to an old ruined
caftle, which feeijied to be the retreat of owls and wild
beads : but, in viewing it, they found corn enough to fup-
ply the whole army. Yet this plenty of viftuals being of
no ufe vv^ithout drink, God, to complete the miracle (as our
author will have it), fent fo heavy a rain, that every body had
water enough to ferve his occafions ^.
f Vassaia, ap. D'Herb, p. 103, art. Alp Arflan.
In
no th(* Seljuks of Iran: B. t
Karazm lii 457 the Soltan marcheci againft KhdzaiU wTio had r'e-
rebels. volted in tlie country df Kho-warazm (or Karazm) ; and
*i^J- 497- having routed his army, confifling of 30,000 men, very few of
F' whom efcaped the llaughter, he gave the government of that
^' province to Malek Shahy his eldcll fon. In his return from
this expedition through Khorafan, he paid a vifit to the fe-
pulchre of /Jli Riza (L), the eighth Imam, who was buried
at Thus (thence called Majhhad)^ where there is continually
a great refort of people, who go thither out of demotion.
J/feml't After he had performed this pilgrimage, he took the
^ the road of Rackkdn,\\'\i&rt he encamped with his army in a moil
j^atei. agreeable pilace. From hence he difpatched couriers through ,
all the provinces of his empire, to fummon the go\ernors
and great lords to a general afTembly of the eftates. Being
all met together, he declared his fon Malck Shah for his fuc-
celfor, and only heir to his dominions. This done, he or-
dered his fon to fit on a throne of gold, prepared for that
purpofe, and made all the officers of the empire talce an
oath of fidelity to him (M).
Immediately after this, he acquainted all the chiefs
and generals of his armies, that he deiigncd to attempt the
conquefl of Turkejldn^ the country whence he drew his ori-
ginal ; and where, as he pretended, his anceftors formerly
reigned (N). But this expedition was not undertaken till
feveral years after ^.
Let us now turn ourfelves wellward, and fee what the
Turks were doing on that fide.
T/DfTurks Upon the death o^ Conjlantinc Ducas, which happened iir
invade tlie year 1065, the Turks, underftanding that the Roman em-^
pire was governed by a^woman, broke with great violence
into Mcfopotamia, CUicia, and Cappadccia, deflroylng all with
fire and fword. The emprefs was no way in a condition tc»
oppofe them, the greater part of the army havirig been dif-
banded in her hulband's life-time ; and the troops which'
the Rom- ^,£j.g £^m Qjj f-QQf beiiig undifciplined, and altogether unfit
*'^*''^.^"^' for fervice. Euaocia, therefore, to fecure at once the empire
8 KoND. ap. D'Herb, art. Alp Ardan.
[\J)SC)i\\tFerf:a?is;t\\ejir(ibs to be " done juil before his
pronounce ^/c/w, foundii'sg the death. ■
clh like the Englijh th, in tJ.isy (N) Meaning, wc prefume,
thai:, i^c. as Jias been oblerved Jfrnfiah, and his fuccclTorSj,,
a few notes before. from whom the Scfj/'L derivca
(M) £1/: Jir'ul relates this their pedigree, as has been be-
* fore related, p. 79.
fi-om
I C. 2: Second SoMn, AlpAvVAnl " ill
from foreign, and herfelf from domeftic, enemies, marHed
Romamis Diogenes, who was thereupon procU.lm2d cnperor.
As he was a man of great a^ivity, and experience in war,
he no fooner faw himfelf veiled vith the Ibv^reign power,
than taking upon hiai the command of the army, he pafTed
over into Jfia ; where, on his arrival, he was in'ormed, that
the Turks, having furprized and plundered the city of Nco"
cafdrea, were retiring with a rich booty. The emperor fol-
lowing them, at the head of a chofen body of light-armed
troops, came up with them the third day, killed a great
number of them, and recovered the fpoil. He then purfued
his march to Hakb (0), which he retook, togetlier with Hie-
rapolis, where he built a llrong caflle ''.
The oriental hiftorians place this ^jTz'^n expedition in theRomanu^
year of, the Hejrah 462, which anfwers to that of Cknji defeats
1069. They relate, that he befieged the laft city, which ''^^''»
they call Mamhej (P), for fixtcen days, but do not lay that
he took it ; only that afterwards the Mof.cms, or believers (fo
the Mohammedans call themfelves),, advancing v/ith an army»-
h^ defeated them: but provifions ' failing in his camp, byv
which means great numbers of his foldlers perifned, he re-
turned to Conjiantmople.
In his way back he defeated a numerous body of Turks,
who attempted to cut oIF his retreat ; after which the Turks
abandonsd feveral cities on his approach.
In 463 yj^ Arjlan marched to AklMt (Q_), with /\o, 000 Are- themi-
Jiorfe, to meet the Rq?nans, who had a vaft army; but they/A-ves de^
were defeated, and their general, vvho was a nobleman, ht-f^^^^-
ing taken, tlie Soltan ordered his nofe to be cut off*. "^j* +°3«
This, by tiie circumftances of the hiftory, rnuft have been
Philaretus, who had been left to guard the banks of the
^ Cedrenus; Univ. hill. vol. xvii. p. 130. ^ Ebn Amid-.
p. 343, & feq.
(O) Aleppo, the antient Ber- 45. Schultens index geogr. ati"-
h/ea, according to Cedraius and vit. Sakciini, art. Mcnbesjiim.
Others. (Q^) Called alfo Kelidt, and
(P) The ancient BaiKhyee^ KalB.*- ; a city on the north fidtf -'
called afterwards tUerapQlls. of the lake of /-^'<f«, three days
In the prefent copies of Pliny journey to the north q^ Bcdih,
it is faid to be named /ifoecj^ by or Bitlh. It vv.is formerly a''
the Syrians, inflead of Mchog; very famous place, the feat of '
which is a corruption of Man- many prince^', and capital of'"
htjy or Manhe, and that of P^z/j- Annenva. Cedrenus and l^ke-
ii, or TZthar Pamte, ihii PerJ-mn phor us Bnemt: us wntt Kleatl It'
word for cotton. See Hyde, in- wars- their iirche- hands of th.b
noc. Ad l-'eritfol. itiav mu.-.d'i-p.-'fa.-ij,
' _ ^ ■ EnhhrdteS
A.D.
1070.
112 The Seljuks of Iran. B. I.
Euphrates (R). The Byzantine hiftorians farther relate,
that the Turks, after this viftory, advanced into Cilicia, and
furprized I/conium, the principal city of that province : but
that hearing of the emperor's approach, they, after plunder-
ing it, retired in hafte. However, the Armenians falling
upon them in the plains of Tar/us, put them to flight, and
(fripped them of every thing.
The einfe- In the fpring following, the emperor marched anew into
ror Dio- j4fia, at the head of a confiderablc army, which he had raifed
genes ^nd difciplincd during the winter. But, contrary to the ad-
vice o{ Niccphorus Brycnnius, who, commanding the left wing
of his army, with others, would have had him wait for the
Turks in Cappadocia, he marched to Mazckerta (S) ; and, di-
viding his army into two parts, fent one of them to Kleat
(T), a fmall town belonging to the Turks : between whom
and the Romans feveral Ikirmiilies happened, in one of which,
Bafdacius, one of the emperor's chief officers, was killed ; a
juft reward for his wrong advice and falfe intelligence. At
length Romanus, refohing to come to a general engagement,
marched forwards with his army, in three bodies, of which
he commanded the centre "*. But as an account has been
already given of the battle from the Creek hilforians \ we
Iball here confine ourfelves to what the oriental authors have
related on that occafion.
attacks the Ebn Jimd informs us' in general, that the Soltan having
Turks. jj^et the Ronian emperor on the 26th of the month Dhiilkada,
463, in a place called Zahra, gave him battle on a Friday,
and defeated his forces ; of which an incredible number were
killed, and the emperor himfelf taken '". But the beff ac-
count we have as yet from the oriental authors, of this re-
markable battle, is that given by Abulfaraj. In the year
above-mentioned (fays this author), Romanus (U) DiogeneSy
the Rotnan emperor, marched with an army of 100,000 men
to' Malazkcrd (X), in the territory of Khalat. The Soltan,
who was then at Khunaj, in the province oi Jdherbijan, hcar-
^ NicEPH. Bryen. in Cond. c. v. § 5. ^ Univ. hift. vol.
jcvii. p. 131, & feq. ""Ebn Amid. p. 343.
(R) The Lebtarikh obfcrves, (T) Kelldt, or Aklat.
that Alp Arf.djt was the firft (U) This author writes Ro-
'/a^/v}}^ Soltan who pafTed this marius. A'oW/jm/V, and the other
river : but it does not appear orientals, Ormauus.
when he did it, by either the (X) This Teems to be Mazi'
eallern or weftern authors. kt'rta, r\ea.rKieat, mentioned by
(S) 'i'hc fame wiu"! MtJdz- i^Vc. Bryen. in the hill, of Ro-
jerd. vianus, cap. 5.
3 "'S
C. 2 . Second Sohdn, A Ip ArH a n . 113
ing of this, made hafle to meet him, though able to draw
together no more than 15,000 horfe (Y). When the armies
were in fight, he fent to the emperor to dehre peace ; but
his anfwer was, that he would make none with him, unlefs
he furr^ndered up the city Ray (Z), or Rey. The Soltan,
provoked at this, on Fr/fl(Tj/ afternoon put up prayers to God,
with tears in his eyes, before his army, who wept themfclves
to fee their monarch weep.
Before he engaged, he gave thofe leave to return VfhoTheSol-
had a mind. Then carting away his bow and arrows, ht^^^i'^ bra-
took his fword, and an iron fceptre, grafping his horfe's '^^'J*
taiJ in his hand, as all his foldiers did after him. He dreffed
himlelf in white (A) ; and brewing on perfun.ies. If I -am
Jlain (B), faid he, this -will fcrve mc for a ivinding Jljcet.
After a bloody battle the Creeks, were put to ll'ght, andT/^<^ empC"
a multitude of them killed : their emperor was taken prifoner,^*'" taktn,
by a ilave named ShCidi (C) ; and being difcovered by the
ambafflidor, Shddi, lighting olf his hcrfe, paid him reve-
rence, and then brought him to /Up Jr/Ian. T'ac Soitdn,
patting him three times with his hand, faid. Did r.ot I fend
to you with propofals of peace, and you ivoidd not hearken to
(Y) According to Kondamir
he had no more than i 2,000,
and the Greeks 300,000. But
we prefer the account of Eb?:
Amid, which gives room to be-
lieve, that he had near 40,000 •
becaufe, from the relation given
of the battle by Niccphorus Bry-
enniits, who commanded the left
wing of the Roman army, the
Turks feem to have been as nu-
merous as the Rufnatis, who, be-
fore the battle, were divided in-
to two parts ; and one of them
fent to befiege Kleat or Kalat.
See Niceph. Bryen. hift, oiConJi.
Ducasy i>cRomanus Diogenes, cap .
5 & 6.
(Z) In Ferfian Irak, and then
the capital of his dominions.
(A) Perhaps from hence cal-
led Ak Han, or the n.vhite prince,
according to the Greek hiftori-
ans, who write Axan.
(B) Yet Bryennius fpeaks as
if the Soltan did not expofe him-
MoD.HisT. Vol. IV,
felf to danger in the battle ; But,
leaving the whole condu(5l of it
to Tarang, an eunuch, one of
his generals, gave his orders at
a dillance.
(C According to M^rhnd
and Kondamir, the emperor was
taken by Javaher, one of the
Soltan's generals, who was fent
to purfue the Remans. On this
occafion hiltorians relate, that
the Soltan, reviewing his troops
before the battle, had a mind
to difmjfs one of his foldiers,
becaufe he feemcd to be very ill
made : but an ofHcer prevented
it, by telling his niajeily he was
very brave ; and that poilibly
that very man, whom he dc-
fpifed fo much, might take the
Greek emperor priforer. As the
officer foretold, fo it happened ;
and the horfeman, inliead of
being cafhiered, was advanced
to the highell polls in thi army.
I
mf ?
T 1 4 The Seljuks of Iran. B. I.
mc ? The emperor replied, Do not reproach me, and do ivhat
you think ft : then alked the Soltan, What ivculd you have
done to me, if I had fallen into your hands F 1 fjoidd have
infixed fome infamous kind of puntjhment on you, anfwered
the emperor. Jnd ivhat, faid the Sohan, do you think I
fall do to you ? Either put vie to death, reply 'd Romanus^
carry me through your dominions for a fpeclacle to every bo-
dy, or elf (ivhat is beyond my hopes) fparc me, en payment
The Sol- of a ranfom, and a j^ point me your deputy. Tet this laf is the
tan s gene- 'May, faid the Soltan, that I intend to deal by you. Accord-
t^>fity. ingly he fct him at liberty, on condition of paying a million
of crowns in gold (D), and difmifling all the Mohammedan j^n-
foners in his empire.
Whi:n matters were thus concluded, the Soltan made
the emperor fit in the throne with him : then had a tent
fet up for him, fending him 10,000 pieces of gold, for his
fubfifleace. He likev/ife fet free many Roman lords, prefent-
ing them, as well as the emperor, with veils, by way of ho-
nour. At parting, he fent an army to efcort him to a place
of fafety, and accompanied him on his way tho fpace of a
league.
Emperor s When Romanus arrived at the caftle of Daivkiya (E)-, and
burdjate. was told that Michael had afcended the throne, he put on a
religious habit, and difpatchcd a courier to let the new em-
peror know what kind of peace he had made with the Sol-
tan. Then coUeffing 200,000 crowns in gold,hefent them to
■ the Soltan (F), folemnly protefting, that it was not in his
power to do more. Ebn Amid adds, that, in his way back
to Conftautinoplc, the king of Armenia ordered him to be
felzcd, and, having put out his eyes (G), fent advice thereof
(D) £^ff^OT?^fays,T,(;oo,ooo, (F) Alfo a precious ftone,
befides an annual tribute of worth 90,000 gold crowns, ac-
^60,000, which the Lthtar'ikh cording to Ebn Amid. This is
i'wells to ten millions. Kondu- poflibly no other than the rich
viU- relates, that the emperor pearl called the Orphan, which
was obliged, by the treaty, to was found in the emperor's tent
'TJve his daughter in marriage after he was taken.
to the Soltan's fon ; and that (G) The way of putting out
the condition was pundually the eyes, or blinding, with the
performed. Greeks 2.r\A AJiatics; was not by
(E) Niceph Bryennlus cn\\s\t pulling or cutting out the eyes,
Dokia : it was in Armevia minor, as fome have imagined, but by
probably towards the borders of drawing, or holding a red hot
Ciliiia. iron before them. This method
is ftill in ufe in Af:a.
to
C. 2. ' Second Soltdriy Alp Arflan. ii^
to the Soltan ". But this is contrary to the account of the
Greeks, which has been already given in another place o.
After this great \\^ox^, Alj) Arjldn, according to xh^ConqueJi if
Lebtarikh, marched mioGurjijian, ox Georgia; which having Georgia,
conquered, he deprived the great lords of their libert}-, and
obliged them to wear iron rings in their ears, as a mark of
their flavery (H) : to avoid which ignominy, many of them
turned Mohjinmedajis . However, the country was not fo
thoroughly fubdued, but that there remained a great number
of ftrong holds in the mountains, which required much time
to reduce ; and as the Sultan was called away by other af-
fairs, he left his fon Malek Shuh to continue the war.
The mod famous fiege undertaken by this prince, \\'h.Q, Famstu
to finilh the conqueft which his father began, liad the ioxt-Jtcge.
redes of mount Cauc.xfus to fubdue, was that of a place
called, in the Perfian, Miriam Nijhin, that is, the place, or
dtvclling, of Alary ; on account of a monaflery and church
dedicated to the Virgin Mary, fituated in the middle of a
lake. Malek Shcih chofe for the attack the beft of his troops,
whom he put into boats, with ladders and grappling irons
for fcaling the walls : but juft when they were going to make
the aflault, there arofe fo furious a ftorm on the lake, and^^^^^*^"
the fky was darkened to fuch a degree, that nothing could>'^^'''^' "■^^'^
be done. This ftorm was followed by fo violent an earth-^^'v''
quake, that both the befiegers and the befieged, the7'?/rA'j- and^"" ^*
the Chrijlians, expecled to be fwallowed up together. How-
ever, the latter fuffered moft by it ; for part of their walls
falling into the lake, when the elements were fettled again,
the Turks, without any difficulty, forced the place, and ruin-
ed the monaftery, which was reforted-to mofi of any in Ceor'
gia, on account of devotion P.
The affairs which called the Soltan away from Georgia,The Soltan
as is before remarked, were his preparations for the conqueft/o^^i
of Turkejlan : he fet out, at length, with that view, in the
year 465 (I), at the head of 200,000 men, towards Mawa-Yit]. 465.
ra'lnahr. When he came to the Jihun, or Jmu, he laid a A. D.
bridge over that river, for the pafTage of his army, which 1072.
" Abu'lf. p. 227, & feq. ° Univ. hift. vol. xvii. p. 133.
P Vessaia, ap. D'Herb. p. 103. Art. Alp Arflan.
(H)- According to the Lf^//ar- (I) E bn Jmt^l (z.ys he fet out
rUh, inltead of the iron ring from Baghdad in the month of
which was the mark of flavery Safar, of the year 464. HJft,
before, he ordered them to wear Saracen, p. 344.
a horfe-fl^oc in their ears.
I 2 being
ii6 77:7(? Seljuks ^/ Iran. B.I
being (o numerous, t(x/,<. up twenty days. Here flaying toj
Berzcm take in certain caftles, he Hrll attacked that of Beizcm,
a^fie. Barzam {K), in which Titff Kot/}u,i/, {inhiutpid Kara Z7nini
commanded (L). This governor defended the place vigo
rouHy for federal da\s ; but being at h\l\ taken by force, tin
Soltan ordered him to be brought into his prefence, an
gave him very injurious language, for daring to hold out
(o long agai nil fnch an army as his. Ttifcf, who rather ex-
pected that the Soltan would have praifed his valour, being
provoked at fuch outrageous treatment, anfwered with a
gre It deal of warmth, and at lull loll all rdpecfl. Where-
upon .///> Arjlan ordered his hands and feet to be bound to
four polls, that he might be put to a cruel death.
Isjlaln^ TUSEF, upon hearing his fenterrce pronounced, took out
a knife, which he had in one ol his boots ; and threatening
the Solrdn, faid, 0 ivickcd man, is this the treatment -which
a pcrfon of my jm-rit dcfcrvcs ? and advancing at the fame
time to rtrike at* the king, the guards would have fallen up-
onhim : but that prince, who had not his equal either for
flrength, or Ihooting with thebow, hindered them from top-
ping him ; and let fly an arrow (M) at Tufif, which miffed
/)' the go- him. Tufcf, hereupon, full of fury, ran at the Soltan with
'veifKjr. all his force, and mortally wounded him (N) ; after which
he defended himfelf a long time againll that prince's guards,
wounding feveral of them, till one of the pages (O) of the
Soltan's chamber felled him with a club i. Another author
relates, that, as r///!/" fprang forward, the Soltan rofe, in or-
der to defcend from the throne ; but that, his foot Hipping,
he fell on his face : that then Tiiftf, leaping upon him, kept
him down with his knee, and ftabbed him in the flank : that
the Soltan rifmg, went into another tent ; and one of the
N pages knocked the murderer on the head '.
Hisreflcc- ALP Arjlchi lived for fome hours after this misfortune :
tion there- when, finding himfelf near his end, he (aid to thofe about
upon.
^ Epn Amid. p. 344. Abu'lfar. p. 228. Kond. ap. D'
Kerb. p. 103, art. Alp Arllan. ' Abu'lfaraj. hift. dy-
nall. p. 228.
{^)\vit\i&Lehtarikh,Barxa. [O] The Lebtar'ikh {;iys he,j
(L) ¥.bn Atnid lays, he had would have efcapcd, if G'rt;:»7f<7A
rebelled againflthe Soltan. the page had not knocked him
(M) Both Ebn Amid and the on the head with a Hone. Abiil^
Lebtar'ikh fay he fhot three ar- faraj fays it was done with a
rows at him. hammer.
(N) In the fide, according to
Etn Amid,
7 ^^
I
C. 2. Second Soliafjj A\p Ar^ldn. 117
him, / now call to mind tivo pieces of advice which formerly
•were given to me by a wife old inan^ my maftcr .- thefrji ivas.
Never to defpife any perfon : the fecond, Never to have too
great an opinion of one's felf : neverthclefs I have of ended
againjl thefe tvoo important rules thcfc two lafl days of my
life :for yejierday beholding from an eminence the great iium-
her of my troops, I imagined that there was not any Power
on earth able to rcfiji mc ; nor any man who dared to attack
me (P) : and to-day, forbidding my guards to Jtop that man
v:ho was inaking at 7nc with the knife in his hand, I believed
I had both frcngth and fill enough to defend myfelf But I
voiv perceive that no force nor addrefs can withjtand de/liny ^.
This prince reigned nine years (Q^) fix months and twelve t^i' age,
d;iys, and lived forty -four years and three months ; for he
was born in 421, and died in 465 (R). He was buried at
Marii (S), one of the four cities of Khorafdr, with this epi-
taph : All yon, who have beheld the grandeur of x^lp Arllan
raifed to the very heavens, come to Maru, a7id yon ivill fee
him buried under the duft.
He was very brave and liberal; juft, patient, witty, and ''^'^ <''^^-
iincere ; conffant in prayer, and gi\ing alms : he greatly fear- ^^<^c>''
ed God, and was a flrenuous advocate for Mohammedifm ' .
His ihape and mien fo very engaging (T), that he gained the
refpect and affeiftion of all who approached him. He had
very long whiilcers, and wore commonly a very high turban,
made in form of a crown. His power was fo very great in
Afta, that there have been feen at the foot of his throne, no
fewer than 12,000 princes, or fons of princes, paying their
court to him ".
= KoND. ap. D'Herb. ubi fupra. ' Ebn Amid. p. 345.;
" KoND. ubi fupr. p. 104.
(P) Ehn Amid, who reports about the tenth of ^«^'v/7/im/-;
this pafTagc with fome fmall va- the Lehtarikh, about the end of
nation, makes him alfo fay ; that month.
that he never undertook any- (S) Som'e write iV/^z/-w«; 'tis
thing, excepting this time, with- Maru Shahjdn, mentioned in a
out imploring the divine affifl- former note,
ance. (TYYh.tLchtarzkh,'^: i^z. fays,
(Q^) The Lebtarikh, by fome that his afpeft and huge fize
miftake,has two years. ftruck people v.'ith fear.
(R) Ehi Amid fays, it was
I 3 SECT.
ii8 The Sc\]uks of hzn. B.I.
SECT. VI.
The Reign of iMalek Shah.
5^ST)ltan. TIJ.^LEK Sklh fiicceeded his father Jlp Jrjlan, accord-
Malck •^'■^ ir.g to his appointment before related, ahhough he was
Shah. not his eldcrt fon. He was induced to declare him his fuc-
ceflbr by the counfel of his Wazir Nczam a! Molk. The
name and furnames of this Soltan at length are Moez-addin
AbiClfetah Malck Shah. Inftead o{ Moez-adJin, fome put "Ja-
lal-OiUin, or Jaldl-oddciivhit * ; others, JalaWddin ''.
J L P Jr/ldn was no fooncr dead, tlian he was acknow-
Itged lawful heir and fucccfTor of his father, at the head of
Kamcsaiid\.\\t armies which lie jiad commanded (A). The Khalifah
tiles. alfo ftnt iiim his confirmation of the title and power of Sol-
tan ; adding thereto e\en the quality of yhnir dl Momcninf
that is, commander of the faithful, which, till then, theKha-
Ijfahs had referved to th.emfclves, without conferring it on
any A'hhammcdan prince whatc^'er.
He was likcwife proclaimed throughout his dominions by
the name of Jalal-oddawl-'t ivaoddin, that is, the glory of
the flate and religion. It M'as on account of this title falcd^
that the reformation of the Perfian calendar, which was made
in his reign, was called Tarikh Jaklli, that is, the Jalakan
kalendar c, of which an account will be given hereafter.
His uncles As foon as Maruhil, fon of Da-^vd, or Jaf'ar Bek, heard
rehil. of Jlp Jrfldnz death, he fet out from Rn)\ in order to ob-
tain the crown : but Alalek Shcih meeting him on the fourth
day of 5/>i3Pi//2 (B), nc^^r Hamad an, his forces were defeated,
. and himfelf taken prifoner ''. Kaderd, a fon of Jaffar Bek
alfo, another of his uncles, ralfed Hill a more dangerous re-
bellinn againft him. He was governor of the province of
Kerman (C), and advanced with a confiderable force even as
far.as A';<r/, ov Gurj. The Soltan fent the troops of A'^?r^z-
f:n, which had always been viftorious in his father's reign,
» So Rp.N Ak^d. hill. S.rac^n. p. viv *" As the author
of the LtBTARiKH. ' KoND. A'iiKK. NicHiARis r. ap. D'
Herb. p. 542, art. Malek Schah. ^ Ebn Amio. p. 345.
(A) As foon a-; he afcended that this adion feems to have
the throne, he went to Mrrriin, happened the fame year,
or Maiu, and there buried his (C) He was properly Soltan
father. E^»J.~r'.^. h\i\. Saraccn. of Krrwrn ; being the founder
p 345. of the i'ri^/^'A dynaily reigning in
(iJ) I'ue eighth month. So that country: by ion^c Kufdcrd,
to
i
C. 2. Third SoUdn, Malek Shah. 1 19
to oppofe him. The two armies, after harrafllng each other
for three days and nights, came to a general engagement ;
which proved one of the mofl bloody that ever happened in
Perfia. At length the viflory fell to Malek Shah ; and Ka- Kaderd
derd, being taken prifoner, was fent under a flrong guard to ^"^"^ P''^'
a caHIe in Khorafdn. On this llgnal fuccefs, which eftablifhed-^^"^'"'
the new Soltan's authority, the troops grew fo infolent, that
their principal commanders infifted on having their pay dou-
bled, threatening otherwife to fet Kaderd on the throne,
MALEK ShAh, perceiving that the name of a competitor //n is poi*
was fufficient to give occafion to his troops to revolt, ho.(MoneJ,
Kaderd poifoned the fame night, in prifon. Next morning,
when the officers of the army came to know the Soltan's an-
fwer, the Wazlr, who probably had a hand in what was
done, told them ; that he had not been able as yet to prefent
their petition to the Soltan, becaufe he found him over-
whelmed with grief the night before, on the unexpefted
death of his uncle, who, driven to defpair, had taken poifon,
which he carried in one of his rings. This anfwer flopped
the mouths of the officers and the whole army all at once :
for they talked no more of the augmentation of pay, when
they found the perfon was dead who only could ha^•e favoured
^^ their mutiny*^.
In 468, Msis, the Karazjnian (D), one of Malek Sha//s -'^^^{^f"^*
generals, marched toDainaJhus ; and, befieging it, conflrained^*-^-;^)'''^^'
the inhabitants, by flimine, to capitulate. He likcwife reduced }' 1°^'*
molt part of Syria (E), and caufed the oration to be made, in
the name of Jl Moktadi, Khalifah of Bagdod (F) : although
afterwards that honour reverted to the Khallfahs of Egypt ^
Next year he marched into Egypt ; which fo frighted Al A. D,
Mojlanfir Billa, the Khalifahy that he refolved to fly. But 1076,
A.D.
1075.
. * KoND. Sec. ubi fupr.
(D) EbiiJmid calls him Ifdr,
furnamed Afsis.
(E) According to Kondamir,
Malek Shah fent his coufin So-
leymdn, ion oi KotolmjJh,xh^ year
before, with an army to fub-
due all Syria ; which he did, in
a Ihort time, as far as Antioch,
then a confiderable city (i).
But this is rendered improbable,
not only by this expedition of
Atsih or Akus^ but alfo by the
(i) WHitb, p. 542,
f A
AULF. p. 237
hiftory afterwards, which puts
that country in other hands.
Befides, we are told by the
fame author, that Mah'k Shah
gave ^Jia minorXO Sohjmdn ; and
find, from other quarters, that
the latter did not enter Syrii^
till the year 477 of the Hejrah.
(F) He fucceeded Al Kayhn
Bcmrillah, who died the yeai'
before ; after a reign of forty ^
four years and half.
art. M^lek Sb^b,
I A tho
I20 The Scljuks of Ivzn. B.I.
the citizens of Jl Kahera (or Kayro) and Saivdan advancing
againft him, ck'^Vatcd his troops, though nuich fiipcrior in
nun"il)er. \<\ liis way back to Damajhts, he put great numbers
to the fwoid at R.Lmla ((J) and "Jervfalem.
Tatafti M AJ^EK Shah, lufpefting that yiksis had been flain in his
/ent tht' Egypticui expedition, wrote to his brother Tnj oddawlat Ta-
ther. fe^lj (H), in 470, to go and conquer Syria. When Taj ar-
h. D. y\xc(\ at Dly\rb:kry he found Aksis, lord of Darnajliis, was
^°77- jilivt; : Mho, hearing that the other was advancing againfl
him, offered to pay an annual tribute. Malek Shah, accept-
ing thereof, wrote to his brother to depart from Manbcj (I).
lie did fo, and went from thence to Halep, then poflefled by
. Sabak al Jrnm Ebn Mahmiid Ebn Nafr Ebn Mar das : but, not
being able to take the place, returned hy Ha r ran (K) to Di-
yarbakr ; which put JMofiem Ebn Korais, lord of NaJ'ilii and
Senjar, upon his guard ^.
Mawa,- In 471, Malek Shah undertook the conquefl of the country
ra'lnahr beyond the river Jihun or .-hnu j whofe Khan, called Soleyvuwy
(ovquer^d. he took prifoner, after defeating his army ; and lent him giiard-
Hpj. 471 gd to Ifbahaa, then the capital of his dominions. In this war,
^- ^- Ntz/im al Molk (L) gave the watermen, who had ferried the
^*^7 • Soltan's forces over the 7/7;««, for their trouble, an afTignment,
infii-ad of money, on the revenues of the city of Jntkkh. The
men having made their complaint to Malek Shah, he afked the
Wazir, why he had appointed a fund at fuch a diftance for
paying off thofe poor people ? *' It is not, replied that mdni-
ifer, to delay the payment, but to make pollerity admire at
the largenefs and extent of the dominions which you poilefs,
when they fhall hear of money received at ,-Iniiokh for pay-
njent of Sailors belonging to the Cafpian fea, and of water-
8 Ebn Amid, p. 349.
(C The antient Ruma in we make no doubt but 7atajh,
J^.i-::icn. Tetejh, o-" TotoJ}:) (for it may bp
(M) In the copies of £r^f?;/- read thofe three wayb), is the
Ui and Vai',er it is Nifus, in- true word,
ileaji o^ Tatajh \ occafioncd, (I) Named Hierapclis and
doubileis, by the wrong point- Bamhyce by the Greeks.
ing cf the letters ; a thing (K) The antient Haran and
very comTiOn with the Jrab Karr^ in Alefopotamia.
copilb. TJie three letters, of (L) Nazam, or Nozafn, as
vvhich the name confifts, are the Pfr/ians, but }\edhdtn, Na-
poit\ted three different ways in dhdm, or NjJdm, as the Jr/^is
Jbulfaraj'x). But, as theGrff/^ pronounce it. It fignifies, or«/?-
Hvriters call this prjnce 'Tu^us, meat ofthejlatc.
(I ) f. 3C6 fif 376,
men
C. 2. "^hird Soltan^ Maiek Shah. i24
men who plied on the Jihun. " This fancy pleafed Malek
Shah exceedingly ; efpecially, when he faw that the Wazil*
paid ofF the notes immediately.
That fame year the Soltan married Ttirkan or TarkAnMsXek
Khatim, daughter of Tamgaj Khan (M), fon of Bagra Khan ; ShahV
who, in 479, brought him a fon, called Sanjar (N), from li'narriagee,
little city of that name in KhorafAn, where he was born ''.
On the return of Ibrahim Ebn Majfml (ninth Soltan of
the Gaznah race) from hidia, where he had made confide-
rable conquefts, Malek Shah made great preparations to in-
vade him (O) : but was prevailed on by his ambaffadors to
defilf, and make an alliance, by marrying his daughter to
Majjudy Ibrahtni's fon; who fucceeded him (P) in 481 \
' In 472, the army of Mefr, or Egypt, coming to befiege Afsis
Damajhin, Jfsts fent for help to Taj oddaiulat ; on whofe^^"'.
approach the Egyptians retired. Hereupon Jfsis, coming to ^^j- 472.
"vifit him, was feized, and llain, by his order. Then, taking ^- ^*
the city, he becam.e mafler of all his riches and effe6ls. ^°79-
After this, the inhabitants, who had fled into Perjia, to avoid
the tyranny ot Afsis, returned, to enjoy the protection of the
Seljtikians ( Q^).
The fame year, Shcvf oddawlat Ebn Mojlem Ebn Karats, Affairs of
lord of Miifol, having obtained leave of Malek Shah, to fub- Halep,
due Halep, on condition of paying him 300,000 gold crowns
annually, marched againft that city ; and, after befieging it
for fome time, it v^^as, with the cattle, delivered up to him ;
paying to Sabak al Amin 20,000 crowns every year.
^ KoND. &c. ap. D'Herb. p. 542. ' Texeira, hift.
Perf. p. 302. D'Herb. p. 480, art. Ibrahim Ben Maflbud.
(M) Ehn Atmd, p. 356. calls as he makes him reign fcrty-
him Terakh, king of the Turks, two years, thofe joined to 445,
or defcendant of y^-/2/2^/^, when Abdal Rajhid was flain,
(N) It ought to be Mahmud; amount to but 487 of the Hej-
whom Hie wanted to be her huf- rah, or of Chrijl 1094.
band's fueceflbr. For Satijar ( Q_) Mojidfa Haji Khalifah
wab by another venter, as will makes a fourth dynafty of Sel-
appear hereafter. jukians, which began this year
(O) As neither of our au- in Halep, and other places of
thors mention the date of thjs Syria, founded by Tatajh above-
tranfadtion, we choofe to refer mentioned. It lalled about forty
it to this time, when we find years, ending in the year 511,
Malek Shah marching north- on the death of Soltan Moham-
»vard. med. D'Herb. p. 80 1, art.
(P) D'flerbelot, p. 480. puts Seljmian.
his death in 492, or 1098 : but
Next
122 T'i'^ SeJjuks of Iran. B.I.
and Next year, Sedid oddmulnt AbiC l-hajfan All Elm Mankiid
Shayzar. took the caftle of Shayzar (R) from the Romans, with a
Hej. 1-73- great army; and it continued in the pofll'fTion of his family
•^- ^- till it -was taken by Mahmud al Adel Nur oddin Ebn Zika (S),
^° °' after an earthquake, which had dtllroyed the place. Sedid
oddawlat, who was an excellent prince, and eminent poet,
dying in 475, his fon, AbiTl-mcrhaf al ^ufr, furnamed I\Ialck
oddaiulat, fucceeded him, at Shayzar.
Relcllion I^f477» Malek Shtlh fent his gcner.d Kajlakar {T) to Bagh-
ef Ta- d'ld, as his lieutenant there; at which time his Wazlr's fon
kafli. was in that city. The fame year, his brother TakaJJj (U) rc-
Hej. 477. belled againft him; and, having taken Aiarwa, gave his
■^- ■^- army leave to plunder it for three days, while he and his
*°^4- afTociates lay with the won]en, and di-ank wine in the great
temple, in the month of Ravtadh^n (W). Malek Shah
marching againft him, he retired into the caftle of Bcrjes ;
which being taken, he was imprifoned elfewhere.
Soleyman The fame year, Shdrf odduwlat Ebn Kcrays, lord of Ha-
Shah Icp and Mufol, marched to attack Aiitiokh, then in poflef-
J/ain. fion of Soleymati Ebn KotobmJJj (X) ; who put his forces to
flight, and he died of his wounds. Soltan Taj cddaivlat.
Tie]. 478.^C3ring of his death, marched towards Halcp the next year,
A. D. accompanied by Ortok, the Turkman, who had fubdued
1085. Ilolu'dn (Y) and Habela. Both thefe agreeing to invade So-
leymAn, prince of Antiokh, they fought fevcral battles with
him, under the walls of Halep ; in the lal\ of which SoLy-
jncln was fiain, and his forces routed. By this means Ha-
lep (Z) fell into the hands of Taj odda-^vLit, who became
maftcr ot all Syria ^.
The Greek hiftorians fay, that the Great Soltan, being
informed of the fuccefs of Tutus (A) (us they call Taj od-
daivlat), and fearing he fliould grow too powerful, to
itrengthen hinifeU, fc^it to propole an alliance of marriage
^ Ebn Amid, p. 350, &; feq.
fR' This p'ace, which is fitu- th" fame name : Taj oddat^:lat
ated on the river /Jjji, or Oron- heino; called A7/«/ alio.
/«, IS the fame called by riiewii- (VV) Which is their Z-^;/^.
ters of the holy war C.c/aria. (X) Both the MSS. of Erpe-
(S) Kather 7.evghi. nizn and I'aticr have Ptolemy.
(T) Jn P'atier's copy Aijla- (Y) Hokk-an is a city in the
kar, or Extakar, as he wriies it. nordiern horder of Ar/ibian Ira/^t,
(U) It is Ni/us in the copies nenr that oi Pf'/ian hak.
af Erpfniu! and Vaiirry doubt- ['/>) It fhould feem rather
lefs, by a niiflake in wvitir.g or Antiokh, or both ci;ies.
pointing the Icrtn;. For he (A) Rather y^.^yv, according
could pot have two hrothcrb of to Ab.'i'Ifaroj.
bctweca
C. 2. Third SoMft, Mcilck Sh\h. 123
between a fon of his and a daughter of the emperor Jlex-
is 1 : the fuccefs of which fhall be relaied, in the hiftory
of the Scljuh of Rtim, or Jfia minor.
In 483, the Bathaniya.h (B), that is, Bathaniajis, ox B a- Rife of the
tanijls, began to fubdue caifles in Pcrfian Irak and Dilem.ajj'afjins.
The firfl they took was in this lafl: province, and called T^z/t/^^r. Hej. 483.
Jt belonged to Kamak, a fubjeft to Malek Shhh ; and was de- -^- ^'
livered to Hajfan Ehn Mafhak, for 1200 crowns, by the go- »09°-
vernor, who turned Batanifi. This Hajjan was a native of
Mariva, and had been fecretary to Abdolrezak, at Haram.
Afterwards going to Egypt, he met with a Batantjl, who
brought him over to their perfuafion ; and, by confent of the
people, made him grand mafter, and head of the fe6t. He
had many followers ; and, growing confiderable, Malek Shah
fent him a threatening meflage, requiring his obedience.
The ambafliidor being brought before him, he fent for Their i/t-
a company of his people, and commanded one of them, zirepidity.
young man, to kill himfplf ; which he did, without hefita-
tion. He ordered another to throw himfelf headlong from
the top of the caflle ; which he performed that inflant, and
broke his neck. After this, he told the envoy, that he had
no other anfwer to fend the Soltan, than that he had 70,000
men at his (Command, who obeyed him in the manner which
he had feen. The Soltan was furprized when thcfe things
were reported to him ; and, having other affairs on his hands,
let the Batan'ifls alone. They afterwards took feveral other
caflles ; and, among the reft, that of Jl Mut (C) ; which was
their ftrongefl hold, and royal feat ^.
These bravoes quickly grew famous for their daring mur-
ders : one of which was perpetrated foon after, on the per-
fon of Nczam al JMolk, Wazir to Malek Shah, one of the
greatefl perfonages among the Mohammedans , who had been
depofed a little while before.
The occafion of this V/azir's difgrace is fomewhat dif- Difgracs
ferently related by authors ; though all agree, that it was of the
trazir^
1 Ann. CoMN. Alex. 1. vi. c. 8. "^ Ebn. Amid, p. 353.
(B) Thefe are the followers of to deftroy. They are known
Hafan Sabah, who founded the in our hiftorieb chiefly by the
dyhafty called The Ifmaelians name of aflaffins. For a fa»-ther
o/Perlia, in the year and place account of them, and their fe-
jnentioned in the text, The veral dynafties, fee D'Herbeloty
Bathanians were abfolutely de- art. Bathania, Ifmaelians, and
voted to the fcrvice of their Haf'an Sabah.
prince; by whofe order they (C) Or Al Maivt ; which
either flew themfelves, or any fsgnifies death.
pei^fon whopi they had a mind
owing
i24 "the Sdjiilcs of Iran. B. I.
owing to fome imprudent or unguarded cxpreflions of his, in
anlwcr to the Soltan'y mcinigc to him, concerning the infolent
lxha\iour ot one or more of his Ions ; of whom \vc are told
he liad tweh'c. Kondamir writes, that it was brought about
by the Soitana; ^vho, incenfcd agaiiiil him, for oppoiing her
defign of geting her youngefl fon (D) declared Malck Shdh'^
iucceflbr, accufed him of abfolutcly difpofing of all places
in the government, and dividing them among his fons.
Nczam The Solran, offended that he fliould a(5l in fnch manner
alMollc. without confulting him, fcnt to tell him, that if he did not
alter his conduct, he ivoidd oblige him to rij'ign the cap and
ink-Jland ; which were the marks of his dignity and power.
Nezam, nettled at this menace, anfwercd, that the cap which
he -wore, andthcpojl he poJJ'effl'd, iverc Jo united to the crown and
throne by the eternal decree of providence, that thofe fjur
things could not fubfift without each other. This anfwcr, tho'
bold, will admit of a good meaning : but it was altered by
the meflenger, who was in the Soltana's intcrefl:, in fuch a
manner, that Malek Shah, exafperated to the hi\ degree, de-
prived the Wazlr of his employment that inflant, and gave it
to Taj al Molk Kami, chief of the Soltana's counfeliors ; with
a commilTion to examine into the mifmanagements of his pre-
decelfor '■.
^Ic caufc According to Jhmed Ebn Mohavvmd, author of the
cjit. Nighiariftdn, the caufe of the Wazir's difgrace was his fon
Mowiad al J\'k)lk, who had been made fecretary of ftate,
turning out Alib, the firft clerk in the office, an excellent
writer, though put in by the Soltan's order; and anfwering,
when Malck Shah ftnt to have him reitored, that he had
fivorn never to employ that man ; and believed the Soltnn would
not have him be guilty of perjury. The Soltan leplied, in
anger, if Mowiad has fivorn not to employ Adib, / have made
vo fuch oith : much lefs have I f worn to continue Mowhd in
his anphyment : and at the fame time ordered Alib to be
made iecretary in his room. Moutad, after that, having
com.menced a violent profccution againll one of 3Ialek Shah's
chief officers, that prince fent the Wazlr word, that he could
no Ioniser bear the inpAcnce of his fons ; and that, iinlcfs a
flop zvas put to it, he Jhould be obliged to take the govern^
ment of the flatc out of his hands. It was on this occafion
" KoND. ap. D'Hcrb. p. 543, art. Malck Schah,
(D) Kondamir calls him ^an- fet up, on the death of her ])uf-
//7> ; bi:t it mud be a miftake b.md.
for Mahmiidy whom the Soluna
tliUt
i
C.2. ^bird Soltan, M3\tk Shsh. 125
that Nezam Al Molk made the anfwer before related, which
brought on his fudden remove".
A BU'L-FARAJ writes, that the Wazir's diftTrace was
the confequence of a very infoknt aniwer (E) which he fent
the Sokan ; who refeiited the ill treatment given by his
grandfon (fon of the governor of Marvja) to one of his
principal 'laves P,
Whatever the caufe was, Nezam al Molk, after his I'Q- fjeisaTaf-
movc, followed the court, which juft at that time fet omfmatej'.
for Baghdad ; and, being gotten as far as Nahawdndy a boy
of the Batdnift {(tdi, approaching him under pretence of beg-
ging, or otherwife, ihibbed him with a knife, by the pro-
curement ot ^aj Ebn Alolk Kami (F), who fucceeded him in
the Wazirrtiip ; ot which wound he died foon after, in tlie
year 485 ; aged 93 years (G). His corps was carried back •A. D.
to Ifpuhdn, where it was buried with pornp. 1093.
MIRKOND writes, that Nezam al Molk (H), when but His cba-
iwelve years old,- knew all the Koran ; and, when very young, '■«^'*'''-
acquired fo great a knowlege ot the civil law, according to
the principles of Sbaf'jy (I), that he gained the admiration of
every body. As he was very learned, he no fooner got into
authority than he took men of letters under his patronac^e ;
founding houfes and colleges for them in the cities of Bagh-
dad, Bafrah, Herat, and Ifpahan. But the moft grand mo-
nument left by him is the famous college of Baghdad, called,
after him, Aledraffat annczamiyat ; which hath produced
fome of the moll: learned men of their time.
As an inflance to what a high pitch of dignity, zn\h.GVitY, Honours
and efleem, Nezam al Alolk was rifen, the fame author relates •,p'^^^ l-i'"
that when Malek Shah went to Baghdad, to be crowned
by the Khalifah Al Rddhi, to render the ceremony more fo-
lemn, he funnnoned all the doctors of the law, and other
learned men, witiiin the Mohammedan dominions, to be pre-
fcnt at it. Being allembled, he ordered them to go on foot
• D'Herb. p. 654, art. Nazham Al Molk. p Abu'lf.
p. 237.
(E) To the pnrpofe of that after he had ferved the Soltans
already recited, but more bold. thirty years.
(F) According to the Leb- (H) Kezcim al Molk, as the
tarikh, it was done by the com- Perjiam, and Nazam al Molk,
mand of Hajfan Sabab, who as the Arabs pronounce it, lig-
was prince of the affafiins, as m^t^ the oniatnsnt oT the Jiate.
hath been obferved in a former (I) One of the dodors, or '
note. heads of the principal feels
(G) Ahulfaraj fays, p. 77, among the Mohavmieduns .
from
126 'rhe Seljuks of Iran. B. I.
from his palace in the weftern part of the city, to pay their
/,y the compliments in a body to the Khalifah, whofc imperial palace
kJjal'ifah. was in the eallern parr. Al Radhiy being informed, tl at this
learned troop was coming to falute him, with Nezdm al Mo!k
at their head, fent his olhcers to meet them; and ordered,
that the Wazir alone Ihould advance on horfe-back. When
they appeared before theKhalifah, he commanded a feat to be
placed tor the Wazlr, and made him lit down, while all the
other doflors flood, on his right and left : but what flill more
furprized them was, that he honoured Nezhn with a veft (K),
and conferred on him the title of learned, juji, ntid direBor
of the dominions of Radhi, Khalifah of the MoHems : for,
till then, thofe Spiritual raonarchs never gavef any title or
dignity, which belonged to themfehes, to any of their mi-
nillers.
hh lihe- The liberality which this great man exercifed, vaflly in-
ralifj. hanced his other rare qtialities : for, in the firfl: progrefs
which Malek Shah made through his dominions, he diffri-
buted among the poor, out of his own coffers, no lefs than
280,000 crowns''.
Ills origin. As to the original of Nod ham ov Nczam al Molk, whofe
name was Hajfan, 'tis faid, he was the fbn of a peafant, near
Ti{/h (or Mafhhad), who learned the \/lrabik, and was fecre-
tary to Bajer, lord of Balkh : but that prince ufing him ill,
he fled to Jagri Beg (L) Dawd al Mmva ; who made him
preceptor to his fon Olb Arflhn. His way was, when any
great men, cither in church or flate, came to vifit him, to
rife, and then fit down again ; but, a certain poor man of
learning coming one day, he rofe to meet him, and placed
him in his feat. Being afterwards alked, why he made that
difference ? he anfwered, that the great folks, of both kinds^
ivhen they come, fraife him for excellencies which did not be-
long to hi?n ; ajid this feeds his vanity and pride : whereas the
ether per fon puts him in mind of his faxdts, and whatever he
did amifs ; which made him hinnbk, and refeEl on many fail-
ings he was fubjcR to. His hard fate was lamented by many
of the poets of that time.
M;ilek After the alfaifmation of Kczum al Molk, MrJck Shah
ShahV proceeded to Baghdad: where being arrived, heweatahunt-
deuth. jug on the third of Shawal; and, eating fome of the flefli
of the game, returned fick. A vein being opened, but little
blood came out ; which increafed his illnefs to a burning
'i Mirk ap. D'Hcrb. p. 543, & fcq. art. Makk Shah.
(K) Called K.}//,in: [L) Or, as others^ J/7/>r Beg.
fcvcr ;
C. 2. Third Salldft, Makk Shiih. 127
fever ; (o that he died about the middle of the fame month \
no more than eighteen days after Nezmn al Molk, oppreffed
with vexations '. He lived thirty-feven years and five months j
of which he reigned twenty, and fome months over ^
I The 6'/t<:'/(: hiltorians relate, that this Soltan, whom yet Greek «<■-
they do not name, v/as aflaffinated. They tell us, that Tutus count falfe,
(or Taj otidaivlat Tatajh), his brother, having flain Amir
Soleymdn (as above related), and his fon-in-law, refolved to
Hay the Soltan alfo, before he Ihould flrengthen himfelf by
an alliance with the Roman emperor : that, tor this purpofe,
he hired twelve KaJJians, being certain allallins, fo called by
the Perftans ; who, going to the palace, found that prince
in liquor, and, pretending they had fomething to fay to him
from his brother, as foon as the guards were withdrawn,
flubbed him with their poniards : that they were all put to
cruel deaths ; which; on fuch occafions, this kind of people
glory in n. 'Tis eafy to fee, that the murder of the Wazir is
here applied to the Soltan. Poilibly there was fuch a rumour
at firff ; and that prince's death happening fo near the time of
his minilfer's, might favour the miftake.
However that be, Hamdalhih Meftuf has committed ^Blunder of
greater blunder than tliis. He tells a formal flory here, that Mellufi.
the Soltan, in his fecond progrefs round his dominions, fall-
ing into an ambufcade of Creeks, was carried to the emperor,
who had advanced to the borders with a powerful army :
that, not being known to thofe who took him, Nezdm al
Molk, on notice thereof, immediately feigned an embaffy to
the emperor ; who, at his departure, made him a prefent of
the prifoners, as he expelled : that, afterwards, the two
armies coming to a battle, the emperor -was taken prifoner ;
but prefently reftored to his liberty, without ranfom : laflly,
that, dying foon after, Malek Shdh fubdued part of his do--
minions, and gave the government thereof to his coufin Soley-
man, fon oi Kotohni/h '^v. 'Tis plain, that the emperor here
intended was Romainis Diogenes : for we read of no other
Creek emperor who was taken by the Seljuk Soltans ; and,
confequently, the author has confounded 3JaIek Shah with
his predeceflbr Jljy ArJJdn.
Soltan Mah-k Shdh, as to his perfon, was very hand- Malek
fome, both in fhape and features, befides being exceeding Shah'j
genteel in his behaviour ''. To give his due charafter ; )xzcbara8ef,
' Abu'lf. p. 238, & feq. ' D'Herb. p. 544, ubi fup.
* Een Amid, p. 354. " Ann. Comi^n. in Alex. 1. vi.
e II. '^ Hamd. Mestufi. Tarikh Ghuzideh. ap.
D'Herb. p. 543. * D'Herb. p. 544.
3 was
128
Travrls
and pil-
grimage.
Hej. 48:
A.D.
1088.
Fond of
hiniting.
ne Seljuks of Iran: B. I.
was an excellent prince, \vife, liberal, courageous ; had fine
parts ; was remarkable for his fincerity and piety. He re-
duced the taxes, and put a flop to other vexations ; repaired
bridges, high roads, and canals ; creifted the temple of Bagh-
dad, called the Masjed of the Soltan ; alfo the Hamfcan col-
lege (M), near the chapel of the prelate Abu Hanifah, in the
quarter of the city called Rcfafa, and endowed it nobly. He
likcwife built markets and towns. He made great conquefts ;
reducing under his power all the country fiom the borders
o{Tiirkc/}(in to x\\Q ffoly Land, and r^/?zwiZ« (N). He made
the roads fecure, and every thing plenty in all places. He
was a terror to bad men, and a fupport to the innocent, the
widow, and the poor ; who had always juAice done them in
his courts ^,
This Soltan took great delight in travelling ; and 'tis re-
ported, that he made the tour of his dominions, though fo
very extenfive, as hath been related, no fewer than ten
times ^. Hamdo'llah Mcfltifi, before cited, relates, that Malek
Sh/ih made the pilgrimage to Mekka in 481 (O), with an in-
credible expence : for, iDcfides abolifhing the ufual tribute
which the pilgrims paid, he laid out very great fums in build-
ing towns in the defart ; where he ordered a great number
Wells and cifterns to be made, and water to be conveyed
to them from all fides. He likewife commanded plenty- of
provifions to be carried, for fubfiAence of the pilgrims ; and
diftributed immenfe fums among the poor, with an unparal-
leled liberality a.
But Maltk Shah's greatefl: pafTion was for hunting. He
kept 47,000 horfes for his ordinary guard, and the chace (P) ;
in which he ipent a good deal of time. 'Tis faid, that for
every bcall: which he killed himfclf, he gave a piece of gold
to the poor : and it happened fomctimes that he Hew a great
y Ebn Amid, p. 354.
» D'Herb. p. 542.
' KoND. ap. D'Herb. p. 542.
(M) Kondamir fays, he Or-
dered colleges, hofpitals, and
houfcs of pleafure, to be built
in feveral parts of his domi-
nions. D'Herb. p. 544.
(N) Tamman is the country we
call Arabia fcclix. Kondamir
fays, his dominions extended
from Antiokh to Urkend (or V-x.-
ficvd), a city of Turkejidn. W
Herb. p. 542.
(O) According to the Leh-
tarikh, he performed the pil-
grimage in Hrjrah 479.
(?) According to the Leb-
tarikh, he kept a Handing army
of 48,000 horie always on foot ;
who had lands allotted them
for their maintenance, that they
might not be burthcnfome tp
the people.
saanv.
C. 2. ^h'r^ Sohan, Makk Shih. 129
many. In fhort, Ma/ek Shah is acknowleged to \yxvt been
the greateil: prince among the Seljukians ; whether we conii-
der his conquefls, the extent of his dominions, or his mag-
nificence, Hberality, and other virtues.
His ambition feems to have been very moderate : for he Pro'vifice^
difpofed of" great part of his dominions, in his life-time, among p-z^w
his relations and domeftics. He gave to his coufin Soleyvia7i,a^^aj
fon of KotolmiJIj, the country of Rum, or what he had taken
from the Greek emperor, extending from the Euphrates a
great way into Afia viinor ; of which part Azzcrvm was then
the capital. He eflablifhed, or reftoied, Soltan Shah, fon of ^v Maiek
his unkle ySTA^tr^, before-mentioned, m Kerman, or the P^r- Shah.
fian Caramama ; of which he was the fecond Seljuk Soltan.
He gave part of Syria to his brother Tebs ( Q^) ; Karazm
to Tufhtekkin ; the country of Halcp, or Aleppo, to Akfankor-,
that of Miifol to Chaghirmtfi (R) ; and Mardhi to Katraur.
Some of the above-mentioned ftates became reunited in
time to the dominions of the family of Malck Shah, and
others remained in the families of thofe to whom he gave
them "o.
We mufl not conclude this reign, without giving fome ac- Jalaleaa
count of the Tawarikal Jaldli, or the Jaldlean kalendar, alreadv kalendar,
mentioned ; which is a correftion of the Perfian kalendar,
firfl made by order of Malek Shah, and afterwards by Soltan
Jalal-oddin Mankberni, fon of Mohammed Karazm Shah.
The Malekean epocha begins, according to fome, on Sun-
day the fifth day oi Shebdn, or the eighth month, in the year
oi the If ej rah 464 (anfwering to that of Chriji 1071) (S);
according to others, on Friday the tenth of Ramadhdn (or
the ninth month) in 471 (or of Chriji 1078) (T). So that
there is a difference of 1097 days. The caufe of this dif-
ference was unknown to our author Uhigh Beg. According
to the fecond, and mofl: received, opinion, the year which is
folar begins on that day in which, at noon, the fun enters Jries,
and the months are reckoned from the paffage of the iun accoufrt
through the feveral figns : however, they confiif of no moreof it.
than thirty days each ; but five are added to the lafl month,
and a day intercalated every four years. But when the in-
^ D'Herb. p. 544.
( C^) This is, doubtlefs, a (R) Or Jagarmljh.
miftake in the copy for Tatajh, (S) Beginning Wednefday, 2S
by mifplacing the diacritical of September.
points. TataJ^, OT Tutus, as thi (T) Ecg^nnmg Saturday, Ju/y
Greeks write, is the fame with 13.
Taj odda^j:lat.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV, K tercalatlon
150 27j^ Seljuks of Iran. B. I,
tercalation comes to be made fix or feven times, the leap-year
is put off to the fifth year. The Jalalean year coififts of
365 days, 5 hours, 49'. 15'. o". 48 "; and is truly tropi-
cal, moft exactly corrcfponding with the motion of the fun :
for the fixth, and fometimes the feventh, leap-year being
transferred to the fifth year, the equinoxes and foiftices be-
come conftantly fixed to the lame days of the month. This
form of the )ear was contrived that the Newruz, or new-
year's-day, might always fall on the fame day c.
« Ulug. Beigh. epoch celebr. p. 38. Beveridge inftit.
chronol. p. 45.
SECT. VII.
'The reign of Barkiarok.
Ath Sijltan A/f^ LEK Sht:h left four fons, Barkiarok, Mohammed, San-
Barkia- j^''f ^^'^ Mahnud; which laft he appointed for his fuc-
lok celTor, though but five years (A) and ten months old. This was
done by the management of his wife Turkdn Khatun, and the
Wazir TajoH Molk ; who, concealing the Soltan's death,
carried his corps out of BaghJad ; and, by diflributing
money, got the army to take the oath to her fon. The Kha-
llfah alfo ordered his name to be publilhed in the pulpits ;
and, fending him the enfigns of inveftiture, he was cloathed
with the Soltan's Kaftan, or vefl, the crown put on his
head, and the fword girt to his fide. On this occafion it is
obferved, that never prince fo young behaved with better
grace ; and that, after the Kalifah's Wazlr, who performed
the ceremony, had made him his mailer's compliments, he
returned thanks for the favours received in a very handfome
manner. As foon as the ceremony was OA'er, the Soltana
went to Nahraiuan and encamped \
troclaimed While J^'lahmud was crowned at Baghddd, Abu I Modhaf-
iit Ifpa- ./^'" Kujfein, called Barkiarok, \\'as acknowleged for legal fuc-
lan. cefl<3r at Jfiuihini, where he then was : with whom many
joitied, as being the elded fon of Malek Shah, and becaufe
he was thought more capable of governing the ftate than a
child and a wom.an.
Hereupon Turkan Khatun, who was a woman of great
fpirit as v/ell as undciHanding, marched thither from Nahra-
-wiin, with fuch diligence that (he furprized him in that city,
which Ihe took : but Ibme domcffics of the late Nezdm al
• Abu'lk. p. 239. Ebn Amid, p. 355. Sc feq.
(A{ Alr^'iraraj fa) s but four years old.
Molk
i
C. 2. Fourth Soltdn, Barkiarok. 131
Molk ioun^'m^ms for him to efcape out of his moxhet-\n-Taken',hut
law's hands, and retire to Shiraz ; where refided Takajhefcapes,
Tekkhi, who had been made Atabek, that is, lieutenant-
general of PdrSy or Proper Pcrjta, by Malek Shah b.
That grateful prince not only gave him protedlion, buti';^-/^/^.
conducted him to Ray, one of the capitals of Irak ; where he ed at Ray.
had him acknowleged the rightful fucceiTbr. At the fame time
the Soltana caufed her fon Alahfiiud to be crowned at I/pahan,
the other capital, and fent troops to purfue Barkiarok : but
many of them going over to his fide, he defeated the reft.
Among the prifoners taken on. this occafion was Tajo'l M'olk
Kiami ; who, being brought to the Soltan, the friends of
his predeceflbr Hew him. He was a Perjian, endowed with
many virtues, and excellencies of every kind : but aU his
good qualities were defaced by the murder of NadhAm ".
After this Barkiarok marched to Jfpahan, and befieged Mahmud
his brother, with an army of 20,000 men. Tiirkdn Khatun,fejfgm,
finding the people ready to revolt from her, came to an ac-
commodation : by which Mahnud and fhe were left in pof-
felTion of Ifpdhan, and its dependencie=!, on condition he di-
vided with Barkiarok the treafure of his father, which was in
that city.
The Soltan, having received for his fhare 500,000 dinars///^ ^ra-
in gold, raifed the fiege, and turned his arms towards Ha-thn re-
maddn, where one of his uncles, named Ifmael, commanded ; bel.
who, allured by the Soitana, with hopes of marriage, had
made war upon his nephew. The two armies, which were
pretty equal, met, in 486, near that city; where, after anHej.486.
obftinate battle, Ifmael was defeated ; and, being taken by A. D,
the enemy, llain by them. The fame year Takajb Shdh, fon 1093.
of Arjldn Shah, another of Barkiarok'% uncles, declared war
againft him ; and, having a much greater force, obliged him to
retire towards Ifpdhdn, where he was very kindly received by
his brother Soltan Mahmi'.d, whofe mother was then dead.
But thofe of Mahmud's. pai'ty, judging the opportunity of •5'"*^'/ 5
advancing his afl^.irs ought not to be flipped, feized his hvo-^"' ^f-'^P^^'
ther ; and, 'tis faid, orders were aftually given to deprive
him of fight, when Mahmud, being taken with the fmall
pox, died in a few days. Hereupon Barkiarok was fet at
liberty, and faluted emperor, by the very people who juft
before would have ruined him. Being by this unexpe^ed
accident feated a fecond tim.e on the throne, he chofe lor his Mowiad
Wazir, or prime minifter, Mov^nad al Molk (fon of Nezam ^'t^'^^ •'■^"^
^ KoND. pp. D'Heib. p. 185, art. Barkiarok. « Kond.
ubi fupr. p. iS3, Aeu'lf. p. 239. & feq.
K 2 «/
1^2 I'he Seljuks of Iran. B. I.
/«/ MolkJ, mentioned in the former reign : but, in a little
time, through fome dilbuft, the Soltan turned him out, and
put his brother Tukr al Ah!k in his place **•
Croix'md In 487 TurMn Khatthi died (H), and Barkinrok marching
ut Bagh- fo BiighdAii, had his name mentioned in the pulpits, and the
dad. title of Rokno\Uhi given to him by the Khalifah *= : he alfo
Ht'j. 487.afrumed that of /Imir al Momenin, which no prince before
A. D. Miilck Shuh had been honoured with. Having fettled his af-
^094' fairs, he applied himfelf intirely to war. His iirrt expedition
was againrt Takajh his coufm-german, who fome time before
had driven him to the extremes above-mentioned ; and, af-
Rebel un- ter feveral battles fought betweea them, Takq/h was at length
(li^Jlain. flain (C). After this he marched into Khorafan, where Jr-
Jltin Shah, father of Tahajby who commanded there, had con-
Hej. 490. (iderablc troops: but he was delivered from his enemy by
A.D. another of his fons (D), who committed that parricide, in
IC96. order to feize his father's government : yet was difappoint-
ed ; for Bark'iarok, being thus become mafler of it, gave it
to his brother Savjar, and returned to Irak *".
Tatafh D A RKI ARO K had Aill another uncle to vanquifh be-
mfj:irei, fore he could be at rell ; and that was Taj odJa-wlat Tata/lj^
fovereign or king of DLimaJlus, and mod part of Syria.
This afpiring prince, as foon as he heard of his brother
Mafek ShiWs death, ordered the Kotbah to be made in his
name ; and fent to Moktadi, to defire that the fame might
be done at Baghdad', but the Khalifah refufing, he marched
to Rahaha (or Rahba), on the Euphrates, and took it. Here-
upon Kafmar oddaxvlat (or Ak Sankar ) (E), (whom Alalck
d KoND. ubi flip. p. i?!S 1S8. * Ebn Amid, p. 357./
Adu'i.f. p. 240. f KoND. ap. D'Herb. p. 185 & 544, art.l
liarkiarok k Malck Schah.
(B) Bhn Amid makes her die hath been related. \{ not, AA
before Mai: mud : faying, that, bulfaraj muft have afcribed toj
on lier death, the army defcrted the fon both the name and'
froni him to Uarkiaiok ; and death which belonged to the \
that, on his approach, he quit- father.
tc^ Baghdad. (D) According to y^^a'/^Tn?;',
(C) Ahulfiiraj, p. 240, fays, Soltan ArJJdn Argun (as he calls
he was fmothercd under uater, him) was flain by one of his
and one of Ill's font flain at the domeftics, in 490, to fne man-
fame time. He alfo makes him kind from his injujiice.
the uncle oi Burkiarok. Jf fo, (E) This muit be the fame
he mull be the fame Takajh, W th Ik Sankar, or Ak Sankar^
who, according to Ebn Amid, hereafter-mentioned, to whom
rebelled againft his brother Ma- Malck Shah gave the city.
lek Shah ten years before, as
ShUh
C. 2. Fourth Soil an, Barkiarok. 133
Shah had made governor of Halep, after he had taken it from A. D.
his brother Taj oddawlat), fubmitted to this latter ^. But, I093«
in 486, going over to Barkiarok's fide, 'Taj oddawlat fought
feveral battles with him ; who at length was llain.
By this means TataJ/j becoming lord of Halep, he pre- •c^aw^z/^^-
pared to march into /r<z^. Accordingly, in 488, Barkiarok meted, and
him near Ray ; where a bloody battle was fought, in which hisA'f •
rebellious uncle was flain. T'ry o^i/^tu/a^, before the engage- "^ 4^3.
ment, had fent Tiifef, fon of Ortok, the Tiirhndn, before-men- " ^'
tioned, to get him proclaimed Soltan at Baghdad-, but Tzifef^ °^'
hearing of his mafter's death, fled back to Hakp ^. The
Greek hiflorians mention the death of Tataff), or Tuiiis, as
they call him. They fay, that Pufan, who had been fent by
the Soltan againft Apel KKfem (or Ahiil Kajfem) at Nice, as
foon as he heard of his mafter's death, marched towards
Khorapji, againft Tutus, and was flain in battle : That, after
this, Tutus expcifted to be acknowleged Soltan ; but, being
met by Barkiarok, the late Soltan's fon, was routed, and
flain '. According to this account Putdn fliould be Kafmar
oddawlat Ak Sanker, or Ik Satiker.
B ARKIAROK, whofe reign was a feries of rebellions, y//?o//5«r
^vas no fooner freed from one, but another arofe. Mo%viad,reb(llion^
from the time of his being turned out of the Wazirfliip, did
his utmoft to revenge his difgrace, by fomenting new trou-
bles. He began by fplriting-up Anzdr, who was formerly
flave to Malek Shah, and had a great influence in the pro-
vince of Irak. He enabled him to fet a confiderable army
OH foot ; and Anzdr might have given the Soltan much trou-
ble, if he had not been taken off by an affaffm, in the city
of Sawa ; where he was already advanced to give his fove-
reign battle. Moivtad, after this, applied himfelf to Moham- Mohain
med, brother of Barkiarok (who had given him but a fmall*?^^^**
fhare of his father's dominions, in the province of Adherhijdn),
and never ceafed urging him till he had taken up arms againfl
his brother '^. Mohammed (furnamed Gayatho'ddtn) and 5^/2-
jcr were Malek Shah's children, by the fame venter. Mo-
hammed, after his father's death, followed the intereft of his.
brother Mahmud; and, after the battle, which the latter
loft, obtained, from Barkiarok, Hav^kha (F), and its depend-,
encies, for his fupport : to which place he retired \
This
s Ebn Amip, p. 35^6. ^ Ebn Amid, p. 360. Abu'lf,
p. 241. * Ann. CoMNEN. in Alex. 1.6. c. 1 1 . '^ KoNi>,
ap. D'Herb. p. i86, art. Barkiarok. 'Ebn Amid, p. 364.
(F) We knp.vY no fuch place. According to Kofidamh-., Mo-
134 "ihe Seljuks c/ Iran. B. I.
Barkia- This prince fet forward in 492 to dilputc the fovereignty
ioky/7>/. ^vitia his brother; and, although he liad only a fmall army
^^^- 492. at firft, yet it foon became formidable, by tlie great credit
• and influence which Mou'iud had in that province. At this,
'^ "^ time the lords of the court, being inccnfed againft T^/is/flr^i
al Molk Kid7ni, luperintendant of" the finances, by whofe fru-
gal management they found their filaries curtailed, attacked
his houfe, and obliged him to ily for refuge to the Soltan.
The Soltan refufmg to deliver him up to them, they took
the palace by alTault ; and, cutting Kiami in pieces, uould
have treated Barkiarok in the fume manner, if he had not
efcaped by a back-door ; abandoning In'tk to his brother.
'/ff.Jiedly MOH A MMED, thus poficfled of a great dominion
Ayyaz, without flriking a ftroke (G), nmde lyioiviad al Molk his
Wi'.zir'"; and fent an ambaflador to BaghdM, to get his
name mentioned in the Kotbah, or oration, made in the pul-
Hej. 4q3.Pi^s ^"^ Fridays : but, in 493, Barkiarok, repairing thither,
A. b. had it fuppreffed. Then, allembling a great army, marched
1099. to TC\&ex. Mohar,imed : who, nt. Nahdan, defeated him ; Barki-
arok efcaping with oaly fifty horfe ". Hereupon, quitting /?^_y,
he fled to Khuzejlan ; where Ayyaz, formerly Have to Malek
Sh(V}, ruled with almoft an abfolute fway " : by whofe alTifl-
ance the Soltan found himfelf foon at the head of a power-
ful army ; with which, in 494, he defeated jyiohammed's
forces in feveral engagements.
dt'featihii In 495 they had another battle: but, as Bi:rkiarok had
brothers. ^0,000 troops, zvid I^Iohatnmcd ou\y 15,000, the latter was
Jiej. 495- put to flight. Hereupon, taking his way to Khorafan, to
A. D. feek aid of king Senjar, he flopped at Jorjm. Here Scnjar
' ^^' • coming to him with his forces, diey went to Damegdn ; where
the army laid waffe the country to fuch a degree, that the
Inhabitants, for w'ant of dogs and dead animals, eat one an-
other P. After this, marching againfl Barkiarok, they were
put to flight ; and their moiher being made captive, was ex-
changed for the prifoners taken before by Scnjar.
YlcS. 496. Next year SoltUn Barkiarok bcficged Mohammed in Ifpuhan ;
A. D. but was obliged foon to depart, for warit of forage and pro-
ne:
«" KoND. iibi fopr. p. tS6, & feq. ^ Ebn Amjd, p. 564.
* KoNu. ubj ftpr. f Ael'lf. p. 243.
hnrr.tned refidcd commonly at (G^ Ehn An'id fays, Barkia-
Gavjeh, a city of Arran, part rok fent forces againrt him ; hut
.of Adhrrhijdn , near the river that they uent over to ium, in--
KiLT^ and the borders ofGVc;-- llcad cf fght;ng.
vifions.
C. 2. Fourth Soltdn, Barkiarok. 13^
vifions. Mohammed hereupon raifed troops, and met his
, brother : but, being defeated, was obliged to fly into Ar-
menia'^.
It is obfervable, that the Kotba was interchangeably made
at Baghdad, in the names of thofe two Soltans, as often as
they had the advantage one of the other. Of fo great im-
portance was that ceremony thought to be by the Moham-
medan princes, fo long as the race of the Khalifahs fubfifled ;
though, at this time, they were no more than fhadows of
what they had been formerly.
Our readers, doubtlefs, will be curious to know what he-Thtral.
came of Mowiad, the author of thefe troubles. Wefliall^^^ Mo-
therefore inform them. In one of the battles above-men- ^^*^
tioned, in which Barkiarok had the advantage, he happened
to be taken prifoner : but, inftead of being puniihed, as he
deferved, he, by his addrefs, fo gained the principal lords of
the court, that the good-natured Soltdn, at their interceffion,
pardoned him, and afterwards made him his prime Wazir. f„^j^(„.i,„t
However, he did not long enjoy that pofl : for one day pf^azir.
Barkiarok, retiring to reft, overheard one of the gentlemen
of his bed-chamber, who thought him afleep, faying to an-
other, The/e Seljaklzn princes are of a nature very different
from that of mojl other> princes. They neither knoiv how tt
make them/elves feared, nor to revenge the injuries done to
them : for infiance, added he, this Mowiad, ivho has been the
caufe of fo many evils, is promoted by the Soltan to the em-
ployment of Wazir, as a reward for all treafons.
BylRKIAROK, touched to the quick with thefe reflec-p^,^ ^^^
tions on his condufl, not long after, fent for the Wazir, and death.
ordered him to fit down. Then, without faying any thing
farther, with one ftroke of the fcymitar, which he held in
his hand, he cut off his head, with fo much dexterity, that
it remained on his (boulders till the body fell. This done,
he faid to his courtiers, See now if the princes of my houfe
do not know how to make themfelves feared, and take venge-
ance on their enemies.
While this tragedy was acting at court, the armies of theT he empire
Soltan and his brother often flcirmiflied, without coming Xodi^ided.
a general engagement. At length, in 498 (H), a treaty wasHej. 498,
concluded ; whereby Mohammed x^md^ntdi mafter of the pro- h. D.
vinces of iS/;4???, ox Syria; Diydrbekr al Jazireh, ox Mefopo- 1104,
^ Ebn Amid, p. 364, & feq.
(H) Ahulfaraj fays, in 497. the countries yielded to Mq'
He likewife omits Adherbijdn, hammed,
Armenia, and Georgia, among
K 4 tamifi ;
136 The Scljiiks of Iran. B. 1.
tamia ; Miifol, Jdberbijan, j^nnenia, and Georgia. The
reft ol the empire ; viz. Pars, Irak, Kermun, Kborafdn,
jyicnvara'lnnhr, and part of Hindmvjian, were to be poirefTed
by Barkiarok '. It was alio agreed, that Barkiarok fhoiild not
go to meet Mohammed with drums, nor be named in the pul-
pits along with him in the countries which were ceded to
him '.
The civil wars, which for fo many years together had af-
flitfled the Scljukian dominions, being thus at length brought
to an end, by a partition of the empire between the brothers,
let us now turn our ejes towards Syria, and fee what was
doing there, and in the neighbouring countiics, during that
interval.
Affairs of -^s foon as the news ef the death of Taj oddawlat, king
Syria. of Syria (who was llain in the battle againft Barkiarok, as
hath been before related), came to the ears of his fon Red-
won, at Damafius, he repaired immediately to Halep, and
. took pofTefTion of it, with the title of Tahro I Molk (Hj. His
brother Dckak Shems al Molk (I) following him from Di-
yarbekr, with part of his own and his father's army, there
Sih'eSlto ^^'^ '^y'i^h. him. Soon after, receiving letters from Siibtekkin
fl^J al Hadim, Taj oJdatulat's lieutenant of the caftle of Da-
lit]. ^SS.maJhis, he flipped away, without Red-jodns knowlcge; and,
A. D. ^ though hotly purfued, got thither, and took polTefTion of the
1094. city. Dekdk made Subtekkin his lieutenant, to govern his
flate ; but foon after fet in his place Jtr.bck (K) Tegtekkiriy
who had been governor before both of it and I^Ityaferkin
under Taj odda-djiat, and preceptor to Dckak himfelf. He
w\is taken prifoner at the battle wherein that prince loft his
life ; and, efcaping back, was received with great honour,
and promoted by his quondam pupil, as hath been related ;
^ which Subtekkin (L) refented fo highly, that Dekdk put him to
death.
Sotis of In 489, Dekdk marching with his troops towards the fea
Tatafh. coaft, his brother Redwdn, who longed to recover Darnafkus,
He]. 489, haftened with a great army, to furprize it in his abfence,
A. D.
1095. t KoND. ubi fupr. p. 187. » Abu'lf. p- 243.
(H) That is, the glory of the had the government and di-
kingdom. redion of the Seljukian princes.
(1) 'The fun of the khigdom. They grew fo powerful at laft
(K) In the copies made ufe as to found four races, or dy-
of by Erpeniui and D^Heibdot, nallies, in Irdky jldherbijartt
Jbalpek. Atahck fignifies, in Pars, ox Proper Perf a, ind La-
^iirhijh, father of the prince. A rflan.
^itle giy^n IQ fevvml loifsisj^ who (L) By feme written Sft/viiw.
' ■ " ' The
C. 2. Fourth SoUdn, Barkiarok. 137
The citkens /hutting the gates againft him, he belleged the
place ; but Dekdk returning, he was obliged to retire. Up-
on this he wrote to Mojla AH, Khalifah oi Egypt, promifing
to have his name publiflied in the pulpits of Halep, provided
he would aflill: him to take Damajkus ; which Mojia Alt agree-
ing to, the Kotbnh was accordingly made in his name : but
failing to fend him troops, he foon loft that honour again ^
STRIA was thus fcarce reduced under the power of th^The cru-
Seljukian Turks, who took it from the Arabs, when fhe foundy"*/.-.
herfelf invaded by an army of Franks (L) or Europeans, ga-
thered from the fartheft weft. This was the famous crufade,
or war of the crofs, more commonly called the holy war ;
wherein almoft all the Chriftian princes, influenced by a mad
zeal for devotion, excited in them by the artifices of tlie
pope (more with a view to carry on his ov/n am.bitious de-
signs (M), than to ferine the interefts of religion, which was
the pretence), entered into a league of confederacy to refcue
the fepulchre of Chrift at Jerufalem from the Mohammedans^
and drive them out of the Holy Land.
In profecution of this extravagant undertaking, which may Franks
juftly be termed a religious frenzy, or piece of knight-errantry, take An-
a vaft army oi Franks, with king Baldvoin at the head of them, tiokh.
entered Syria in the year 491, and fitting down before An- He]. 4gu
tiokh, took that city. We ftiall fay nothing of this fiege A. D.
from the Chriftian writers, an account thereof having been ^°97*
already given elfewhere " ; but ftiall, for the moft part, con-
fine ourfelves to what we find related in the oriental hiftori-
ans concerning this war.
As foon as Kawam oddaivalnt Kodhuka (N), who was vci^lochi
Mefopotamia, heard that Antiokh was taken by the Chriftians^ "P ^^^^^t
he raifed forces, and, coming into Syria, laid fiege to it,
with a defign to recover it. There were then in the city
five Chriftian princes ; namely, Bardaivi/, or Baldwin, San-
jil, Gonqfri, Kumes the prince of Roha (O), and Baymimd
prince oi Antiokh {?). Thefe falling in want of provifions,
* Ebn Amid. p. 360, & feq. « Univ. hift. vol. xvii. p. 149.
(L) Rather Frapp; fo the (O) The Count of i?(?^<j was
orientals call the Italians, .and taken after by Jagarmijh, and
thence the Europeans in general. releafed by A/ Jd^jjeli Sakanxia.
(M) Purchas has fet forth AbiClf. p. 248.
thofedefigns, in hiscolleftionof (P) Thefe are Bald'wtn, the
travels, vol. ii. p. 1245. count of 5^. Giles, Godfrey of
(N) The weftern hiftorians of Bulloin, the count of Edejfa, and
fhe crufade call him Qo^rhanaSi Bmnond.
and Carhagath,
feet
13 8 Tbe Seljuks of Iran. B. I.
fent to Kodbuka, offering to furrender the town, on condi-
tion tliat he would fufPcr them to depart : but he refufed,
faying, they Jhoidd efcape no cthjruife than by making their
Rat'fe tie ivay with the J'worJ. While they were in this diftrefs, a
Si g^' monk of theirs tells them, that the ftaif of St.P^/tr, ftrength-
ened with iron at the end (Q_), was buried in the church of
the priefts ; and that, if they found it, they fhould overcome
their enemies in battle ; if not, they fhould all perifh. After
tliree days fafling and praying, they dug and found the flafF.
Encouraged by this good omen of victory, they began to
march out of the city, five or fix at a time. Kodbukas of-
ficers advifcd, that their foldiers might ftand at the gates, and
kill all who came forth ; but he faid it was better to let
them all come out firfl;, and then to put them to the fword.
When they were all come out to the lafl man, they formed
a great army, which put the Mojlenis to flight. The lafl
•who fled was Sohndn Ebn Ortek. Many thoufands of them
.were killed : and the Franks feizing their camp, got provi-
fions, riches, horfes, and arms ^.
Take]tx\x- Their affairs being thus reflored, they went and took
falem. Moarrolnoman, flaying its lords. Thence they proceeded to
Hej. /Loi.RajnIa, or Rama, and took it. In 492, perceiving the weak-
. A. D. nefs of the Egyptian Turks, they went and befieged Beyt al
1098. Makiles, that is, Jerujalem\ where Sokmaii and J/gazi, fons
of Ortok the Turkman, with their uncle StineJ, were fhut up.
But the Franks playing above fourfcore engines againfl the
place, it was furrcndered upon terms ; SckmHn and his fol-
lowers having leave to depart : but tlie Egyptians put in his
room one E/tekaro'ddawlat; Wherefore th : Franks having
erefted tM'o towers againfl the city, they took it on the north
fide (R), and put the people to the fword. They continued
to kill the Moficms in the country round for fcveral weeks
together : they affembled all the Jews into tlieir temple, and
burned them in it (S) : they killed more than 70,000 Mof'
' Aeu'lf. p. 242.
(Q__)|Thc\vcflernh;floriansray .(R) Z)^ /^ G-o/a- afcribes the
it was the lance which pierced lofs of Jerufahin, and other
the fide of Chiji. But Fulcher places, to the diforders which
Carmtenjh, who was in the ex- happened on the death of Ma'
pcdition,rcprcfcntsit as a cheat, lek Hhdb. Hill. Genghis Khdn,
He fays, many, with the bifl^op p. 1 30.
of Pciiium, fufpcflcd it; and (S) The hidorians of the weft
that the man who found it, in fay 10,000 Saracens were flain
pafling through the f.re to prove in it.
his integrity, was fo burnt, that
he died in twelve days aftir. '^'^-f
C. 2. Fourth Soli an, Barkiarok. 139
lems (T), and took an immenfe treafure • among the reft,
more than 140 filver lamps, weighing each 3600 drachms (U) ;
a furnace weighing forty pounds (X) ; and above twenty
lamps of gold y.
In 494 the Franks took Hayfa (Y) by afTault, and Arftif Farther
by compofition ; making themfelves mailers of moft of the/uccejes.
maritime places. Next year they befieged Tripoli, whofe lord Hej. 494.
Fakro' Imalek, fon of Amar, fending to Shamfo ddawlat De- ^' ■^*
k k, prince of Damajhus, and Hujfeyn Henahd' ddawlat , lord ''°°'
of HcDis, they fent him troops, but were routed by the
Franks. Thefe vi(5lories of an enemy m the heart of Syria,
did not hinder its princes from purfuing their private views,
or revenge. Hitjfeyn, who had hitherto been of Fakro'lmolk
Redivan's party, quitted it in 496, to go over to Dekak ;
whereupon Redxvm got three Batanijis to affalfinate him in
the great Masjed, or temple.
When this news was brought to Atabek Tegtekktn, fur-Turkifli
named Fahiro'ddin, and Dekak, they marched to Hems, which, broils,
with the caftle, was furrendered to them. This happened
juft at the time when the Franks arrived at Riiflhi (Z), with
a defign to attack Heyns : but on advice that Dekdk was there,
they returned. The year following, Sams al Molk Z)^/('«j^Hej. 497.
died. Some fay that his mother, who was married to the At a- ^' ^'
bek Tegtekkin, fent him a fervant maid, who poifoned him, ^'°3«
by pricking a grape %yith an invenomed needle, which he
plucked and eat. However that be, after his death Tegtek-
kin made himfelf mailer of the kingdom of Damajkiis, and
its dependencies.
In 497 the Franks took Akka {A). Baldwin, who hzdiTake Ak-
made himfelf mailer of Jcntfalem, came tliere with his troops, ka> £"*
accompanied by the Genoefc Franks, in ninety fliips ; and Akra.
having feized all the neighbouring country, both by fea and
land, took the city by llorm. Zakro' ddawlat al Habajhi, -'"
y Abu'lf. p. 243. Ebn Amid. p. 363.
{T)AbulfaraJ(zys,t}\atnxim- (X) Or fixty marks. ^
ber was (lain in JlAk/a, or the (Y) Called Cayphas, by the
farther Chapel only. The ac- crufade writers, ft ftands at
count given by the crufade hi- the mouth of the bay oi Akka,
ilorians themfelves who were or Ptolemais, on the fouth fide,
prefent, is fhocking to human (Z) A town on the river y^/,
nature : the Chrijiian foldiers or Orontes, between Hejns and '
thirfted zhtrMohnmmedafihXoo^, Hama.
and feemed to delight in murder (A) Called by the crufaders
and cruelty. Akra ; the ancient Piolemais.
(U) That is, thirty-feven
raai'ks and an half.
governor
140 The Seljuks of Iran. B.I.
governor for the Khalifah of Kaherah, abandoning it, fled firft
to Damajkits, and thence to Ei^yf^t ^.
Barkiarok It is time now to return to Perfia, whither the courfe of
*li^^' our hiftory calls us, to conclude the reign of Barkiarok.
That prince, after the agreement made with his brother Mo-
Hej. /if^^. hammed, in 498, as before-mentioned, advanced towards
■A. D. Baghdad, to vilit his great benefactor Jyytiz, who had a fo-
iio^.. vereign authority in that city. But being atflifted both with
a confumption and the piles together, he died by the way at
Jfpdhdn, in the thirty-fifth year of his age (B), and thirteenth
of his reign ; appointing for his fuccelfor his fon Malek Shahy
then but four years and eight months (C) pld. He had him
cloathed with a Kaftun, or velt, and appointed .-Imyr Jyydz
his Atabek, or governor, in the prefence of his great officers,
who ail promifed to obey his commands ".
Appoints a The firft thing which was done in favour of tlie infant
fmcejffor. pnnce, was to get the Kotba made at Baghdad in his name ;
to which was added the furname of Jalal-o'ddaivlat, that is,
the ornament of the ftate.
About the time \.\\z.x. Barkiarok was on his way towards
Baghdad, Soltan Mohammed marched from Jdherbijan, to
jT • take Miifol from JagarmiJJj. The people of the country, on
/i' £) his approach, rofe in their prince's defence, and killed the
HOC.* Soltan a great many men : but when the fiege had lafted
three months, Jagarmi(l:i, heajing of Barkiarok\ death, fent
to offer obedience to Mohammed, who recei\ed him with em-
braces '',
SECT. VIII.
^he Reigns 0/ Mohammed and Sanjar.
^'^fj\ AFTER this, the Soltan, who already pofTefTed one part
Soltan, xA. Qf j.^g Seljukian empire, prepared to wrcfl the other
Moham- p^^^ ^j.^,^ j^jg nephew Malck Shak, and unite it to his own.
According to Ebn JmUi, he, on the news of his bro-
ther's death, repaired without delay to Baghdad \ where Ay.-
yadh, or Jyyaz, had gathered 25,000 horfe to oppofe him :
but that an accommodation taking place, Mohammed entered
that cit}', and took pofTclTion of the Soltauat : the Khalifah
^ Een Amid. p. 364, & feq. ^ J^^q^d. ubi fupr. p. 187.
Abu'i F. p. 244< Ebn Amiu. p. 366. '' Aeu'lk. p. 244.
(B) He was but twenty-five (C) Ebn Amid has fourteen
years old, according to Konda- years.
inir in D' Her be lot.
3 Mcjladkcr
med
C. 1* Fifth Soltan^ Mohammed. 141
Mejl&dher Billah prefenting him with the Kaftan^ and deli-
vering into his hands the command of the palace. Yet when
his affairs were fettled, he feized Jyyddh, and put him to
death ^
The author or authors made ufe of by D'fferbelof, gives zOppofeshis
very different account of this affair ; viz. that Ayyaz and Se- nephew,
dekias, the tutors of the young prince, having affembled pow-
erful forces to oppofe Soltan Mohammed, the two armies met
in 501 : but that, while they faced each other, expelling theHej, 501.
fignal for battle, there appeared in the fky a cloud, in form • A. D.
of a dragon, which cafl down fo much fire upon the troops 1107.
of Malek Shah, that the foldiers, terrified with fo flrange an
event, threw down their arms, and begged quarter of Mo-
hammed ; who, by this means, became mailer of the perfons
both of his nephew and his two generals, whom he fent pri-
foners to the caflle of Lehed.
After this unexpefted viflory, without a blow, he march- Oh tains
ed to Baghdad, where he obtained the title of Gay at h, ox the empire,
Mogayath-o'ddin (A) ; and in his patents was dignified with
that of Jmir al Momenin, or commander of the faithful ; by
which, in effeft, the temporal power of the Khalifah over
the Moflems was conferred on him.
The fame year the Soltan marched againfl Sayfo^ddin S^
deka (B), prince of Hella, who was flain, and his forces rout-
ed, after he had enjoyed his ilate twenty-two years, and
lived fifty-fix.
MOHAMMED having finifhed this fmall expedition, xQ-Afalfe
turned to Baghdad. During his flay there, he was informed, /*'"<'/>^^^^
that one Ahmed, furnamed AtthafJj, a pretended prophet, ^^^^"'
had not only gained over a great number of followers by his
impoflures, but alfo feized the fortrefs of Dizghodeh, after
corrupting the m.inds of the garrifon with his impious te-
nets. This Important place had been built by Malek Shdh^
near Ifpdhdn, to awe the inhabitants, who were very fubje<^
to revolt. On this advice the Soltan hafled thither, and
formed the blockade of the caflle, which was fo flrong, both
by fituation and art, that there was no reducing it but by
famine.
The place not having been furnifhed with provifions, At-^°^'r^P*'
thafjj foon found himfelf obliged to fend a man to inform '^^"^ ^'^'*"
xir.
' Ebn Amid. p. 367.
(A) That is, the propagator of (B) Son of Danis (Dohays)^
the religion : he is called alfo fon of J/i, fon of Tezid al
Gajdthoddin AbiiJ}:>ejab Moham- Afddi.
med^
Saad
142 Tbe Scljuks of Irin. B.I.
Saad al Molk, fumaraed /Iwji, the Soltan's Wazir, "whom he
had alfo iufe<J1ed witli his opinions, that he could not hold
out above two or three days longer. The Wazir anfwered,
that he only delircd him to Hand his ground eight or ten
days more, for that, within fuch time, he would find means
to rid him of that dog, meaning the Soltan.
This prince, who was of a very flinguine complexion,
and ufually fell into great diforders occalioned by excefs of
blood, was accuftomed to lofe fome every month. Jvjji
hereupon went to the furgeon, who, for the reward of a
thoufand chekins, and a purple veft, promifcd to make ufe
of a poifoned lancet the firil time he bled the Soltan.
Uistrea- The plot happening to come to the knowlege of one of
fon detiSl- the grooms of the prince.'s chamber, he difcovered it to his
'd' wife, and fhe to her gallant, who communicated it to the
Soltan himfelf. As foon as he was apprized of it, he pre-
tended he wanted to be let blood ; and accordingly the fur-
geon was font for ; who, having bound up the Soltan's arm,
took out the fatal inflrument : but while he was going to
perform the operation, Mohammed caft fo terrible a look at
him, that the wretched phlebotomift, being feized all over
with a trembling, which made the lancet drop out of his
hand, fell at his fovereign's feet ; and confelTmg his wicked
defign, declared who was the author of it. The Wazir
was immediately feized, and punilhed as he defcrved : the
furgeon was only fentenced to be bled with the fame inflru-
ment which he had prepared to bleed the Soltan. i
'[he relet The rebels finding that their treafon was difcovered, ana
funijhcd. being no longer able to refill:, furrendered at difcretion. ylt-
thnJI.t their chief was conduced to Ifpahdn, tied neck and
heels upon a camel: there, after the prophet had been ex-
pofed for fome days as a laughing-dock to the people, he was
put to a cruel death : after which his body wft burned, with
a great number of his difciples, who had joined in the re-
volt. It is reported, that this impollor, who was well verfed
in alfiology and geomancy, finding himfelf hard prefled by
the befiegers, wrote to the Soltan, that he had found by his
horofope, that, i?i a f-w days, he foouia be jurrounded "with
a great number of far s in the midf of Ifpahan, even in the
freferice of the Soltan : and when he was led through the
city, accompanied with great crouds of fpecfiators, to the
place of execution, being afked concerning the accomplifhment
of his predi6lion, he anfwercd, that acthing ccidd be a clearer
verification than the cojidition he then was in ; but that he found
the great number cf fan, 'ii'hii:h he loped to fee, -were not to
ferve,
C. 2. Fifth SoUdtti Mohammed. 143
ferve, as he had believed, to do him honour, but to cover him
ivith Jhame and confufion.
Sol TAN Mo hajnmed h2i\\ng fettled his dominions in peiLce, Con^ue/ts
marched into Hindo%uftdn, and made coniiderable conquefts ^'« India,
there. The author of the Tarikh Ghuzideh vchtes, that this
"prince, who was very zealous for religion, having found, in
one of the temples which he had demolifhed, an image of
flone, weighing 400 kintals, he ordered it to be removed,
as an object of idolatry. The Indians offered its weight in
precious ftones, and other things for its ranfom ; but Moham-
med rejefting their propofal, faid to his officers, / -would ?iot
have it reported hereof ter that Azar (C) ivas a maker of ima-
ges, ajid Mohammed luas a merchant of them. At the fame
time he ordered that great heap of flone to be tranfported to
Jfpdhdn ; where, after having been fhewn as a trophy of his
vidlory, it was condemned to ferve for the threfliold of the
great gate belonging to the ftately college which he erefted
there, and which contained his fepulchre ''.
Authors having furnifhed us with no farther tranfac- JavveliV
tions of this Soltan's re'gn, in the eaft part of his empire, let/ucce/s.
us look weflward, and fee what is doing on that fide.
In 500, the year after Jagarmifh, prince of Miifol, hadHej, 500.
fubmitted to Mohammed, as hath been before related, Aljd- A. D.
ivali Sakaxvwa, lord, oi Roh a, ot Orfd, marched againft him no6.
with 1000 men ; and rufhing into the middle of his troops,
though double the number, put them to flight; none re-
maining behind but Jagarmtjh hinifelf, who, not able to
ride for a paralitica! diforder, was carried in a litter. The
news of his being taken coming to the citizens, they gave the
command to his fon Zenghi. Afterwards Jl Jdiveli, befieging
Mufol, had Jagarmiflj (hewed to the people daily on a mule,
offering to fet him at liberty, in cafe they would furrender
the city to him. On their non-compliance he imprifoned him
in a place under -ground, where one morning they found him
dead.
Hereupon his fubje6ls wrote to Kikj Arflan, fon of So-Soltax
leyyjim, fon of Kotolmjflj, prince of Koniya (D) and Akfdra, of- Arflan
fering to deliver the city to him ; on whofe approach Al Jd- ^'"ot-'-^w^-
lueli broke up the fiege. Kilcj Arfdn, after honouring Zenghi
and his attendants vvdth Kaftans, ordered the name of Soi-
^ D'Herb. p. 605, & feq. art Mohammed ben Malek Shah.
(C) So they call Tcrah, the Put-tiraf?, that is, the cutter or
father oi Abraham. 'The Per- car-uer of images.
fansgiwQ. him the fiirname of (D) Iko7:ium,inAfa minor.
tan
144 '^l^e Seljuks of Mn. B. I.
tan Mohammed to be fupprcflcd in the pulpits, and his own
mentioned inftead of it. Tliis done, he marched againft AI
JAivell, who was at Rolni (E), but was defeated at the river
Khabur-f into which the Soltan entering, defended himfelf
with his bow againft the enemy ; but his hoife carrying
him out of his depth, he was drowned. His body appear-
ing fomc days after, he was buried at Shemfania. Al Jdwe^
Hei C02. ''» °^ ^^^^ fuccefs, went back, and took Mufol. But, in
A. D. S^2, Ma'tidud, fon of Altiin Takajh (F), with the army of
1108. ^cM.\'^ Mohammed, recovered it, and took pofleflion c.
Franks The fame year the Franks took Tripoli by capitulation,
take Tri" after a fiege of feven years continuance ; the inhabitants hav-
Po^» ing been deftroyed by famine and the fword. It was a great
city, full of Mohammedans and learned men '^,
Next year Tangri al Franji (Tankred) lord oi Antiokh,
took Tar/us and Adena, in the borders of Syria, and He/no' I
Akrad (G) furrendered to him ". Others fay, the forts of
Akiid and Alinaitar were reduced: but that Mefiafa and
Akkad bought their peace, by agreeing to pay tribute ; yet
«»/ Bery- foon revolted. The Fz-^n^j likewife {uhAvLed. Beyrtit, ov Be-
tus. rytiis, after a long fiege ; the ambafladors of the Egyptian
Khalifah making a vigorous defence. The fame year died
Kornja, prince of Hems, and was fucceeded by his fon Sam
Jam, Herohan ^.
Sidon In 504 the Franks took Sayda, or Sidon, and Rardia^
taken. -with all the coaft of Syria. At the beginning of the year
a" t°^' ^°^' ^'"^'' Maiidud, lord of Mufol, encamped near Roha,
^'^^' whofe corn-fields were devoured by his army. From thence
he rem6ved to Sarftj (H), where they did the fame : not once
thinking of the Franks, till Jtljltn (I), lord of Tel Bdjber (K),
came on him fuddenly, while the horfes were difperfed over
the paftures, of which he took many, and killed a good
number of his men.
Next year, the Mojlems uniting their forces, invaded the
acquifitions of the Fratiks, who were defeated near Tiberias.
' Abu'lf. p. 244., & feq. ^ Ebn Amid. p. 367.
* Abu'lf. p. 245. ^ Ebn Amiu. p. 367.
(E) Or Orfa, formerly £- journey eaftward of Bir, near
Jefa. - Hivfiin, and Roha, or Or/a.
(F) Alias Tah'in, or Tcdhz. {W'jcXkiine.
(G) That is, the caftle of the (K) A very ftrong caftle, two
Kurds. days jomne> to the north of
(H; A fmall town, a day's Haicj.>, oi Ale^^o.
After
inc.
G. 2. Fifth Saltan, Mohammed?* 145
After the battle, Maiidud, who was one of the allied Franks
princes (L), gave leave to his troops to return and x&ireih'^efiated.
themfelves till the fpring following; and wei^ himfelf to^^-5°7-
Damajkus, to fpend the Teafon with Tegtakktn, lord of that
city : but one day as he was going into the Masjed, a Bata- *^'3''
nift approaching him, under pretence of begging alms, {tab-
bed him four times with a knife, of which wounds he died
the fame day, and the afTaiTin wus put to death g.
The fame year died Fahroddawlat Red-w&n, fon of Taj'od-
dawlat Tata/h, prince of Halep, and was fucceeded by his
fon Tajo ddaxvlat , furnamed Ahras : who being (lain the year
following, the city and caftle of Halep fell into the hands of
Lulu, page to Tajorrus, fon of Jalala, who afterwards re-
figned them to Soltan Shah, fon of Red-wdn.
In 509 Dhahero'ddhi Atahek Tegtakkin, prince of Pamaf- Affairs of
kits, went to Baghdad, and offered his fervice to Moftadir^y^]^'
Billah, and Gayatho'ddin Mohammed, who received him with"^j- 5°9'
great honour. Next year he returned ; and Lzi/i«, prince of '^^ ■^•
Halep, v/as killed near Balis (M), ingoing to the caftle of *'*5*
Jaffar. Thereupon Abu Meali Ehn Malki, fecretary of war,
fucceeded in the command of the fortrefs of Halep ; which,
the year following, fell into the hands of Amir Bulgari Ebn
Arik, who held it five years ^.
The year 51 1 was fatal to Soltdn Cayathdddin Aiohammedi Death of
who died in the laft month of it, after he had lived thirty-fix Moham-
years, and reigned thirteen (N). When he perceived death ™^^-
approaching, he fen t for his (on Mahmud Ahcl Kajfem, but"^J*5''-
fourteen years old, whom he had declared his fucceflbr, kif-
fed him, and wept : then ordered him to go and fit in the ' '
throne : but the young prince declined it, faying, it was an
unlucky day. The Soltan anfwered, Toufay true ; but it is
fo to your father, not to you, -who gain Ah empire. Then
mounting the throne, he was there adorned with the crown
and bracelets'.
6 Abu'lf. p. 246. ^ Ebn Amid. p. 368. ' D'Herb.
vbi fiipr. p. 607. Ebn Amid. p. 368. Abu'lf. p. 246.
(L) Ebr Amid fays, he was (M) A town on the Euphra-
fent again 1 the Fra7iks by Soltdn tes, between Halep and B.a/cka.
Mohammed, in 504 ; and that he (N) According to the Lebta-
was killed by the Batanifs, near rikh he was born in 474, reigned
Damajkus, in 505. But we 13 years, lived 24, and died in
choole to ioWow Abit'lfaraj as 501. But thefe two iaft num-
to the dates. bers muft be miftakes, for 37
and 511.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. L Soltan
,146 the Scljuks <?/lran.' B. I.
His cha- Sol TAN Mohdmnud was eminent for gravity, juftice, and
railcr. clemency ; was ftrong, and could talk well ''. He left in the
trcafury eleven millions of gold, bcfides as much in furni-
ture, and other ctfcdts. Hillorians do not tell us what me-
thods he made ufe of to fill his coffers : but by the follow-
ing ftory, related in the Nighiarijliin, it may be judged, that
that they were not more equitable than thofe which other
princes have employed for tlie fame purpofe.
Th TVa- D H lA al DIolk, fon of the famous Nezam al Molk, a/Hif-
«/'• // finated in the reign of Maiek Shah, apprehending himfelf
caught injured by fome ill officers of Alao'dJa-w/at, prince oi Hama-
ddn, who alfumcd the title of Said or Seid (O), which word,
ilgnifying lord, is appropriated to the race of Mohammed-, to
be revenged on him, told the Soltan, that if he would per-
mit him to call Alao' ddaiidat to an account, he would engage
to bring 500,000 crowns of- gold into the treafury. The
Soltan granted his requeft. But as the Said, who had ma-
ny friends at court, "was quickly informed of what was do-
ing againft him, he made fuch hade, that he was at Jfpd-
han before the Wazir knew any-thing of the matter : and
. 7 . findinff means to throw himfelf at the Sokan's feet, repre-
»« his etVfl ^ r , ■ ■ n- 1 II -^ ■ • ■ L I • r-
/hare Icntcd, the tnjujtice he ivould commit in giving up a prince of
the houfe of his prophet into the hands of an infdel and here-
tic, as was the IVaztr. He added, that, if the dcfre of fo
much money was what had induced him to confent to his mi'
ni/icrs injurious propofal, he would pay down 800,000 crowns,
which were 300,000 more than the malicious IVaztr had offer-
ed, provided his majcjiy woidd deliver Dhia al Molk into his
hands ; with leave to oblige him to render as exacl arid ri-
gorous an account as he fiould require of him.
Jnflanre of This propofal being accepted of (P), the Said returned,
Jirmtiefj along with a perfon who was commiffioncd to receive the
money. Being arrived at Hamaddn, the officer, who expec-
ted that the prince would lodge him in his palace, and do
liim many other honours, was given to undcrftand, that he
mufl repair to the public Karawanfaray, or inn, and live at
his own expence, till the fum could be ralfed ; and that
then notice ffiould be given him to come and take it away.
The officer, offended at this treatment, bbgan with com-
pl.iiats ; and finding them of no avail, proceeded to menaces.
^ Aeu'lf. p. 24^. Lebtarikli. p. 43. Ebn Amid. p. 368.
(0)Or 5'q.V.- the5'/<7«/<7r./jfrom frequently pratflifed by the late
thence have made their Lid. h'uley Ifmucl, emperor of Mo-
(P) This Ibrt of irafiick was rokko,
7 But
C. 2^ Sixth Soltdn, Sanjar." 147
But the Said, afluming aa air of authority, told him, If you and nolle
do not be eafy, I ivill order you to be hanged up injlantly, be-fpirit,
fore the houfe "johere you lodge ; after luhich I have only to
add 1 00,000 crowns more to the fum which I have promifed
the Saltan ; for with that money he might biiy a thoifand
flaves, the worft of whom woidd be better than you. The of-
ficer, who was in fa6l one of the Sokdn's flaves, hearing the
Sa:id talk in that manner, thought it befl to bear all patient-
ly, and waited at the inn forty days ; in which time Alao'd- •
dawlat raifed the fum in queflion, without either borrowing
money on intereft, or felling any of his effefts.
On the cafh being paid into the royal treafury, the Wazir UnparaU
was delivered into the hands of the Said, to do with him lulled ge-
juft as he fliould think fit : but that prince fet, on this XiQ-'"^'''°fty:
cafion, an example of virtue, the moil eminent and rare to
be found among men ; for, inftead of taking vengeance on
his enemy, or even of making him pay the fam which he
had been obliged to give the Soltan, he treated him with fo
much honour and generofity (Q_), thzlDhia alMolk became
his befi: friend •.
After the death of Mohammed \vz.s known, Sanjar (R), Sixth Sol'
fon of Malek Shalj, who had governed the great province oitdn, San-
Khorafan for twenty years, under the two preceding reignsj^r.
of his brothers, raifed a puiffant army ; and marched (S) in-
to the province of Perfian Irak, where his nephew Mahmud
AbuHkaffem, furnamed Mogayatho'ddin, had taken the title
of Soltan : but the latter being defeated, after a bloody bat-
tle fought between them, he retired to the caftle of Saveh^
a place of great ftrength and importance.
MA H MUD, finding his affairs intircly ruined, was obliged Divides
to fue for peace to his uncle, and fent to him his Wazir Ke- the empire^
malo'ddiyi AH, a very eloquent perfon, who, by his addrefs,
brought about an accommodation. Hereupon Mahmud went
to vifit Sanjar ; and was fo well received, that he obtained
of him the invefliture of the province of Irak (T), with the
following
1 N1GHIAS.1ST. ap. D'Herb.'p. 606, & feq.
(QJ This is agreeable to a gan in the year of the Hejrab
precept of the Ko^an, Do good to 5 1 3, of Chrift 1 1 j 9.
him n.vho doez you harm. (T) In another place of De
(R) Pronounced alio Sanjtr, Herbelot, p. 537, art. Mahmudy
and Se7ijar. it is faid that he was made San-
(S) According to yf/wV/tir<z;, yWs governor, and lieutenant-
and ihs Ltbtcrikhf this vyiu be- general, in both the hdks ; and
Lz p. 185.
1^.8 The St]^]\jks of h^n. B.I,
following conditions : that the name of Sanjar (hould always
be mentioned in the public prayers before that of Mahmud\
that this latter Ihould not have the fourth veil, or curtain (U),
in his apartments ; that the trumpet (hould not found when
he went in or out of his palace ; and laftly, that he (hould re-
tain the officers whom his uncle had eflabliihed in his pro-
vince.
^vitb his AlAH MUD, according to Kondamir, was obliged to re-
ntphev:. ceive thefe conditions with thanks, and refolved to fpend his
time in hunting, without meddling with any affairs. How-
ever that may be, this feems, from the courfe of the hiflory,
to have been an a^lual partition of empire, which took place
foon after, if not from the time, when the agreement was
made ; by virtue whereof Mahmud and his defcendants were
to enjoy the fliare allotted to him, with the title of Soltan,
in as abfolute a manner as Sanjar enjoyed his. Accordingly
we find that Mahmiid was fucceeded in his dominions by four
or five princes, who claimed under him, during the reign of
Sanjar * in Khorafan : nor does it appear that he gave any op-
pofition to their fnccelTion ; or that they applied to him for
his confent. At the fame time it muft be confefled, that the
hiftories and extracts which have come to us relating to thefe
Soltans, are very defective ; and, to add to the misfortune,
that of Ebn Jmtd, which was one of our chief funds, defcends
no lower than the reign of Soltdn Mohammed, Sanjar's pre-
decefTor m.
Death. of This Soltan is called " Moazoddtn MuHhareth, and Mo-
Kothb- azo'ddin Borhan (X). The firft thing remarkable that we
o'ddin. meet with in his reign is the death of Kothbo'ddin, founder of
a new monarchy, in the year 521. His father Bujlekkin was
flave to Balkatekktn, or Malkatekktn, who was one of Ma-
lek Shah's principal (laves, and pofTeded the employment of
Tejhtdar, that is, great butler, or cup-bearer ; on whofc
death the Soltan gave it to Bujlekkin : and, bccaufe the revenues
of Karazm, a country on the eaft (ide of the Cafpian fea, were
annexed to that office, he eafdy obtained the government of
"" KoND. ap. D'Herb. p. 755,&feq. art, Sangiar. " De
Herb, art, Seljiikian. • Lebtar. p. 43.
p. 185, art. ^<2ri/^iro/f, the title (U) Hung before the door of
oi lieutenant-general'xi.'^vzviVvm. a room for (late.
as the fignification of Atabek. (X) This is the fame men-
Thc Lebtarikh fays, that Saw/ar tioned by R.Benjamin, thelying
rcftored to him Irak, as far as Jt-w, in his travels, who calls
the borders of the /?0M^« empire him Seuigar Shah, ion of Shah
znd Syria. (i), that is, MaltkShah.
(i) Btfij, Ttidtl. edit, Conft, iUmf. f. 87.
that
C. 2. ' Sixth Soltafti Sanjar. 249
that province. His fon Kothbo'ddhi fucceeded him in all hisHej. 521.
places. As he was a man of fpirit and valour, his credit A, D.
grew fo much during the reigns of Barkiarok and Sajijar, ^^27.
that he obtained the title of Karazm Shah, that is, king of /y-^ Ka-
Kharazm, which defcended to all his pofterity, in that great razm
monarchy of which he was the founder, and which proved atSbah.
length the ruin of the Seljukian dynafty of Iran, to which
they owed their rife. However Kothbo^ddm, though very
powerful, never departed from his obedience to the Soltans ;
and, for thirty years, he did his duty of cup-bearer at court
every fecond year, being relieved every other year by his fon
Jtsiz °.
In the year 524, Sanjar pafTed the Jihun, into Maward'I- Revo/tert
nahr, to reduce Ahmed ebn Soleymdn, governor of Samarkand,ful>dued.
who refufed to pay the ufual tribute. Being obliged to fur-^^j- 5^4'
render after a vigorous fiege, the Soltan fpared his life, only •"* ■^•>
depriving him of the government, which he gave to one of ^ ' *5*
his flaves : but Ahmed, finding means to get into Sanjar %
favour, was in a little time reftored. After this Bahram
Shah, Soltan of the Gazni family, whofe kingdom extended
from the province of Gazna, to the eaft of Khorafan, a great
way into Hindowjidn, had a mind alfo to fhake off the yoke
of the Seljukians. Hereupon, in 530, the Soltan entered hisHej. 530
dominions with a large army : but Bahrdm, not being able A. D.
to refift fo great a force, fent ambafladors to pay the tribute, »i35.
and do homage for his crown, by which means he diverted
the florm p.
Upon the death ol Kothbo ddtn before-mentioned, his ion At- AtsizKa*
siz, called alfo Takajh, fucceeded, both in his employments and razm
the title of Karazm Shah, though no more, in reality, than go- Sliah
vernor of that province, like his father. He grew in great cre-
dit with Sanjar by his fervices, efpecially in coming up feafona-
bly to refcue him out of the hands of an ambufcade, laid for him
by Ah7ned, governor of Samarkand, before-mentioned. But
afterwards growing out of favour at court, he got leave to
retire to his government, where the people were inclined to
revolt. The Soltan, at his departure, faying to thofe about
him, / fee the back of a man, ivhofe face it is likely I never
Jhall fee again. They advifed to have him arreted : but
Sanjar would not confent ; alleging, that he fhr.idd violate
ihe acknoivlegenunts due both to him and his father for their
fervices, if heflmdd do any thing to offend him on a bare fuf*
picion.
" D'Herb. p. 1 76, art. Cothbeddin. p Konp. ap. D'Herb,
p. 756, art. Sangiar.
L3 ^rsiz
150 ri'^ Seljuks o/ Iran: B.rl
rebfls^vith ATSIZ verified the Soltan's progfiofVic ; for he no foon-
/uccc/s. er arrived in Karazm, than he put himfelf at the head
of the rebels : {o that Sanjar was obliged to reduce by
force an enemy, whom he had fuffered to efcape, by having
more regard to the maxims of amity than thofe of policy.
Ho\ve\er, the expedition did not gi\e him much trouble ;
^^.i- 533' for advancing in 533, with fuperior forces, he fcut the rebels
^- ^' to flight : and // K'llij, fon of Atsiz, being taken, was put
*'3^- to rkath. The troubles m Karazm being thus effcfluilly '
fuppreffed, Sanjar gave the government of it to his nephew
Soleymchi Shah. But as he left him only a few forces, he was
foon obliged to quit it to' Jts/z ; who advancing with a con-
liderable army, re-entered Karazm. And this year is reckon-
ed for the commencement of the dynafty of the Karazm Shahs,
or fovereigns in a proper fenfe 1.
'Another Two years after, Samarkand vthtViQA again, in oppofition to
rebellion the governor ; who, being afflifled with the palfey, was not
(nurfi>t\i. j^ijjg J.Q ^^^ 'pj^g Sol tan marched againfl them ; and, after
A n^^ "^'^^^ °^ ^'^ months, the city furrendered : but Safijar fpa-
red the inhabitants, according to his ufual clemency ; and
difplacing the feeble father, gave the government of the place
to his fon.
Tartarian During the Soltan's flay at Samarkand, he was folicited
ivar. by fome lords ofhis court to bend his arms againfl Gurj-rfhy
king of Karakatay (Y) ; alleging the glory that would arife from
the conquefl of a country deemed in a manner inacceffible.
Safijar, prevailed ^n by their inftances, marched on that
Ude (Z) ; but Giirjafh advancing with his forces, cut in pieces
30,000 of the Soltan's troops, and feized his camp, where
v/as all his equipage, and Haram, or women ; among whom
was Tiirkhhn Khatun, his principal queen. Sanjar, in this
diftrcfs, picked out 300 of his bravefl: men, and made his
way through the middle of his enemies, in order to reach
termed (A), where he arrived with only twelve or fifteen fol-
lowers. The reft of his fcattered troops repairing thither by
degrees, he palled with them into Khorafan, quite afhamed
1 KoND. Lebtar. &;Nighiar. ap. D'Herb. p. 146, art. Atsiz.
fY) See an nccount of this (Z) The ^/-/''/m-^/^ places this
couniry before, p. 57.65,^- feq. expedition in the year 536, of
D'Hcrbelot, Qr his author KonJa- Chrift 1 141, and fays, the con-
cur, fays, it is called LLj-'.Katay, fequence of his defeat was the
becaufe of the tliicknels qf its \ohof Manvdralnahr.
forefts, and decpncf: of its val- (A) A city on the Jihun, to
lies, which render it dark and the north oi Bdlkh
j'ooniy
Qf
C. 27 Sixth Saltan, Sanjar.' t^i
of his expedition ; which convinced his people that he was
not invincible, as before they thought him to be \
^•/TaS/Z continuing more and more to encroach on the^tsizV
Soltan's authority, he found himfelf obliged, a fecond time, '*^'^'''':/''
to take the field againfl him ; and, in 538, having reduced ^^'^'■^
feveral pafles and ftrong places in the way, came and befieged
him in his capital city, j^tstz finding himfelf reduced to the^^j' 53^«
laft extremity, fent very rich prefents to Sanjar, intreating
pardon, which jvvas granted by the generous Soifin : who, on '^^'
his taking a new oath of fidelity, left him in poireflion of his I
government. But all this clemency had no effefl on the am-
bitious mind of Atszz ; Sanjar receiving advice, from feveral
parts, that he was raiflng forces, and paid no regard to his
orders, fent Adihfaher, one of his great lords, to inform him-
felf of the condu(5f oi Jtstz ; who, on his arrival in Karazm,
fet guards over him, and fent affafTms to Marti to kill the the Sol-
Soltan. But Adib coming to the knowlege hereof, gave no-''^«'^ ^^fi'
tice to Sanjar; fo that the bravoes were difcovered, and put
to death. Atsi% concluding that the intelligence came from
that lord, had him thrown headlong from the top of his
caflle into the Jihuriy or Amu.
In 542, the Spltaa undertook once more to punifh ^tSuhmlts at
treafon oiAtsiz; and invefled Hazar AJh, the ffrongefl: place /"./''•
in Karazm, where Atstz l"hut himfelf up; and, after making ^^^j- 5^42.
a vigorous defence, had the good luck to efcape ; the city ^^^•
having been taken at length by ftorm. Sanjar followed him ^^7-
to the city oi Karazm, which he might foon have taken; but
whether weary of the fatigues attending the camp, or through
his averfion to fhed blood, he liftened to propofals of peace,
negotiated by a DarwiJJj, or religious man ; by whofe ma-
nagement y^^j/z was obliged only to repair to the fide of the
Jihun, oppofite to the Soltan's camp, and there proflrating
liimfelf, kifs the earth. Atnz came to the place appointed ;
but, without alighting off his horfe, only Itooped forv/ard,
and bowed his head to falute the Soltan ; who, for all this
arrogance, fent him the pardon he had promifed : after which
all hoftiiities ccafed between them, till the time of the death
oi Atsiz, which happened in 551, the year before that of
the Soltan s.
One of the moil remarkable events in this Soltan's reign, Gaurw*?,/^
is the fignal vitTtory which, in 554, he obtained over Hujjeyntnhutury.
Jehanfuz, Soltan of the dynafry of Gaur, a country lying be- Hej. 544.
tween that of Gazna and Khorafan. HuJJeyn having entered -^- ^^•
*■ KoND. ubifupr. p. 756, art. Sangiar. * Ibid. p. 146,
& feq. art. Atsiz.
L 4 this
1149.
132 T'-^^Seljuks <?/Iran. B.I.
this laft province with a great army, in order to conquer it,
Sanjar marched his troops, and, defeating thtm, took both
him and Jli Cheteri, his general, prifoners. As Jli was born
in the dominions of Sanjnr, and had formerly been loaded
with favours by him, that prince put him to death for his
ingratitude ; but foon after fent home Hujj'eyn to govern
Gaur under his authority.
The Saltan In 548 the Soltan was led, againfl his inclination, to cha-
takcn by ftife the Turkmans, who refufed to pay the ufual tribute of
the Turk-fheep(B) ; when his army was defeated, and himfelf taken pri-
jnans. foner by that rabble, to the great diflionour of the houfe of
Seljitk ; which was fo much leverenced by all the Turkijh na-
tion (C). Thefe Turkmans, not knowing what to do with the
perfon of fo great a prince, placed him in the day-time on a
throne, and fliut him up at night in an iron cage. He fpent
_j four years in this confinement ; till the Sol tana T^r^^a^ Kha-
A n^^""> "^^° governed in his abfence, happening to die in 551,
^^' he refolved to deliver himfelf put of the hands of the Turk-
mms,
Efcrp shy To bring this about, he employed Jmtr Elias, one of his
fratagem. confidents, who carrying on a correfpondence with Jmir
Jhmed Komaj, governor of Termed, got him to provide boats
ready in the river, againft the Soltan paiTed by in hunting.
This flratagem fucceeded to Sanjar's wi(hes ; and the go-
vernor, after entertaining him magnificently at his caftle,
gathered what troops he could, who conducted him to Ma-
ru, then the capital of Khorajan, where he ufually refided.
But the Soltan found that city, and all the country through
which he pa/Ted, in fo bad a condidon, on account of the
incurfions which the Turkmans had made during his abfence,
(B) The caufe of this war is (C) This event, in the arti-
Tcprefented fon.cwha: different- cle of Jtsi-z, is placed in the be-
iy in the Lcltankh : according ginning of Sanjar\ reign ; but
to this author, the Cdz., oxTurk- ort vvhofe authority does not ap-
»tfl»j,cro{ring ihe^./ii>; towards pear: for though D^Herbelct
the end of Sanjar b reign, fufFcr- <\uotcs Kondnrr.ir, it is along with
ed great inilery : yet the king other authors, at the end of the
refolved to march againft tlum. whole article, and not at thp
'J'he Gaz. begged peace in the particular fafts or paragraphs,
moft fuppliant manner ; each as he does in ether articles,
family offering a piece of filver. It is there faid that Jt.'iz go-
with which the Sohan was con- verned the Aate, in conjunc-
ttnt : but the grandees obflrudl- tion with Mahmud, Sanjar & nc-
Jng I he treaty, the Gdz were at- phew, during the Sultan's cap-
tivity.
C. 2. ^iiff^ Sohdn, Sanjar. 153
that he fell into a deep melancholy, and afterwards into aHej. 552.
diflemper (D) of which he died in the year 552 '. A.D.
According to the Lebtartkh, this Soltan lived feventy- ]^S7'
two years, and reigned fixty-two, in which m«Il be under- ^" death.
Hood to be included the twenty years, which, the fame au-
thor fays, he reigned in Khorafdn, before the death of Mo-
hammed his predeceflbr.
He extended his empire from Katay and Kotan {%), to ih&ExtenJive
end of Syria and Egypt, and from the fea of Khozdr, or the dominions.
Cafpian, to Tamman, or Arabia foelix.
He fought nineteen battles, of which he gained feventeen :
was much feared by all ; famous for liberality and clemency
to his fubjefts. He was diligent in matters of government. His cha-
but hated kingly pride ; wearing a coat made of fkins ". Yet radtr.
the Karazm Shah's ferving the ofHce of cup-bearer to him, is
produced as an argument of the magnificence with which he
lived.
All the oriental hiftorians praife this prince for his vz- Greatly
lour and juftice, magnanimity and goodnefs. As a proof of ^^^<''^*^*
this, they write, that he was fo well beloved by his fubjefts,
that they continued to publifh his name in the temples for
a whole year after his death, as if he had been ftill alive, and
on the throne. They gave him alfo the furname of Ejhander
Thani, that is, Alexander the fecond : and his name of San-
iar has pafled for that of Alexander among his pofterity ''.
It is remarked that this Soltan eftablifhed Saad Ebn Zen- Atabek
ghi (E), who had been his governor, lieutenant-general oidynafties,
all his dominions, under the title of Atabek ; which title fig-
nifying, father of the prince (F), and given to the tutors or
governors of the Seljifkian princes, became afterwards a title
of dignity.
* KoND. ubi fupr. p. 756, & feq. art Sangiar. " Lebta-
rikh, p. 43. * KoND. ubi fupr. p. 757, art. Sangiar.
(D) According to the Nighi- Mojhaker, firft Atahek of ParSy
arijidn [\\zxi^Ahulfaraj,\X.W'i2L% or ^proper Perf a, in 543, both
the cholic, attended with a loofe- being pftablifhed during Sanjar s
nefs and vomiting. reign. He feems to have been
(J) This is llraining things the firft ; but D'Herbelot is very
too far; for, inftead of con- confufed on this head. Seethe
quering, he was defeated by articles Atahek, Saad hen Mo-
the Karakitayansy aj before re- gaffer, and Salgar Shah,
lated. ^ (F) Dr. P^^rori renders it, ^7^-
(E)Thisniufl.havebcenO/wa</- minijirator regni. Ahulfaraj,
o^ddinZenghi, ^& ^x'^ Atabek o{ hift. dynaft, p. 250. So does
Iraki in 521, or Modhajfero^ddin D'Herbelot in feme places,
{i) D'Herb.f.-j^-l, AbiPlf. I>,2^%,
After
■'54
Rei^/! of
juks, ,
ext'trB In
Khora-
ian.
rhe Seljuks of Iran: B. I.
Aftfr Sanjars death, ALilmutd, his fifter's Ton, by Mo-
hammed Khan, defcended from Bagra Kkdn, fucceeded in
Khorafjn. . But at the end of five years, one of his lords (G)
revolted from him, and, after feveral battles, feized his do-
minions, and deprived him of fight. The Soltan of Karazm,
whofe dynaAy rofe during the reign of Sanjar, taking ad-
vantage of thc'e divifions in Khorafdn, made himfelf mafter
of one part of that great province, while the other remained
in polfcn^on of the rebels (H). So that the Seljukian Soltans,
who ftill rt-igned in both the Irdks, no longer had any foot-
ing in Khora'an *.
We mufi: now turn back to thefe Soltans ; the firA of
whom, Mogayatho'ddin Mahmud Ebn Mohammed, though be-
ginning his reign at the fame time with his uncle Sanjar,
and dying t^venty-feven years before him (I), is yet reckoned
his fucceffor : Mahmud, Sanjar'5 filler's fon, before-mentioned,
not being put in the lift of Soltans.
S E C T IX.
'The Reigns of Mahmud, Togrol, and Maflud.
^eventlj T T hath been obferved before, in the reign of Sanjar, that
Saltan, •*■ Mahmud, fon of his brother Mohammed, fiirnamed I\lo'
Ma.hmud. gay at ho' ddin Mulkajfern, by the agreement made between
them in 513 (A), was left in poffefTion of the Perfian and
Arabian Iraks, with the countries wefhvard, whereof, tho'
according to Kondamir he was only Sanjar's governor aad
lieutenant-general, yet he fcems to have aifbed independently
of him : nor does it appear that his uncle exercifed any power
within his dominions. It is true, none of the authors be-
fore us give any account of this Soltan's tranfaflions, after
y MiRKOND ap. D'Herb. p. 537, art. Mahmud Khan.
(G) The Lehtankh, which
calls him Moyedabia, fays, that
he had been one of Sanjar %
flaves.
(H) The Lehtarikh fays, the
Soltans o[Go«rhad alfo a part.
(I) Here we mud take notice
of a g' eat millake in Kov.daniir,
or his extra(flor/)7/rrZr/o/, who,
in the article of Mahi/rud, fon of
Mohammed, p. 537. fays, he re-
fic'eJ lourtcen years in hak, as
governor wx^^trSatijar; but that,
on the Soltan's death, he was
proclaimed by the peop'e for
his fine qualities j yet in the
fame page (article Mohammed
Khan), makes Mahmud the fon
of this latter, to fucceed him,
twenty -fi.v years after.
(A) Yet the beginning of his
reign is reckoned horn the death
of his father,
his
C. 27 Seventh SoUdn, Mahmud.' 155
his agreement with Sanjar. D'Herbelofs extratHis from Kon- DefeSi of
damir, and other oriental authors, end there ^, Texeira v^^'^authors,
in f'uch hafle to finifli his abftraft of Mirkond, that he would
fcarce allow himfelf to look into the hiftory of the Seljuhian
Soltans, or even to know their names. The Lebtarikh only
fays, that Mahmud married two of Sanjar's daughters, and
fought two battles with his brother Majfud, whom he de-
feated both times. In fliort, the particulars collefted by
Jbii'lfaraj, relate almoft folely to the affairs of Mefopotamia,
and Syria ; which, in effedt, are all the materials we have
towards the hillory of this Soltan's reign.
That author informs us, agreeable to the account g\vtViT>eath of
by the weftern hiffcorians, that, in the year 512, as Baldwin, ^^^'^^'^'
king of Jerufalem^ was fwimming in the Nile at Balbays, in "^* 5^^'
Egypt, a wound, which he formerly had received, opened ; ' „'
whereupon returning to Jeriifalem, he there died, after hav-
ing recommended the care of his kingdom to Al Carries (B),
lord of Roha
In 514 the Corj, or Kor], who are the fame with \}cit. Kho-T^he Gorj,
zars, the Kafjaks, and other nations, invading the Moham- °^ Kho-
medan countries, Al Amir Ilgdzi, lord of Mardhi, Dobays ehi"^^^^'
Sadeka, lord of Hellah, and king Tcgrol (C), to v/hom be-
longed Arran and Nakhjaxvan, advanced to meet them as « r\
far as Tefits, with 30,000 men. The armies being drawn up j j^o"
to battle, there came forth 200 Kafjaks, who, as the Mq/lems
thought, intended to furrender themfelves : inftead of that,
they attacked their front fo vigoroufly with arrows, as ^nt invade the
them into diforder ; which thofe in the rear taking for aSeljuks.
flight, fled with fuch precipitation, that they ftumbled over
one another. The Gorj purfuing for twelve Perfian leagues,
flev/ moll of them, and took 4C00 prifoners : but king To-
grol, Ilgazi, and Dobays, efcaped. The Gorj returning, be-
fieged Tefis ; and, after harraifing the inhabitants, took that
city next year by florm.
In 51 5 Sokyman, fon of Ilgazi, being jull: turned of twen- A fairs cf
ty, rebelled againfl: his father; but die latter coming upon Syria,
him unexpeftedly, feized thofe who had fet him on, and pu-
nidied them. Among the reft he ordered one Nafr, a com-
mander brought up by his father Ortok, to have his eyes
plucked out, and tongue cut ofF. He condemned another,
* Bibl. orient, art. Sangiar & Mahmoud, fils de Mohammed.
(B) For Comes ; To they call Jagarmjh, and fet ^rtt by Jd'
the count of RoJ.a, or EdcJJa, ivcli, beice-ment oned.
who had been taken prifoner by (Cj A brother of Mahmud.
whonn
156 The Scljuks of Iran. B. T.
whom he had made governor of Halep, firft to be deprived
of fight, and then to have his hands and feet chopped off,
which occafioncd his death.
SOLETMJN was brought before him drunk ; but he
was reftrained from killing him by natural affeftion. After
this he fled to Damafkus ; and Ilgazi made SoleymAn, fon of
his brother Abdo^ljaiibar, governor of Halepy and named him
Badro'ddawlat ; after which he returned to Mardin.
anJMch- The fame year the Soltan (D) gave Mayaferkin to tlie Am'ir
potamia. Ilgdzi ebn Ortok ; and the cities of Mufol, Mefipotamia, and
Senjar, to the Jmir Kofaym oddawlat Okfenkar al Bor/dki.
Hej. CI 6. NEXt year Ilgdzi died at Mayaferkin ; on which his fon
A. D. Hafamodd.n Taniartajh feized the caftle of Mardin^ and his
'122. fon Soleyman Mayaferkin ; Badro^ddawlat Soleymdn continu-
A.D. ing at Halep. But, in 517, Balak, fon of Babrdm ebn Or-
1123. toky finding his coufin Soleymdn not able to defend his coun-
try, came and clofcly befieged Halep, which was at laft fur-
I A.D. rendered to him. Next year he took Manhej, but was flain
1124. by an arrow (E) in attacking the caftle. Hereupon his army
difperfed ; and Okfenkar al Borfdki took Halep, as the Franks
did Siir, or Tyre.
Okfenkar Towards the end of the year 520, Okfenkar, lord of Mu-
'iff^f- foh ^'as aflaflinated in the royal temple of that city by the
Jinated. Batdnijls, and his fon Ez?o'ddin Majfud took poiTe/Tion with-
•A- D. Qyf oppofition. The hiftorian wonders how Ezzo'ddin fhould
* * 2"* be informed of his father's death by the lord of Antiokh (F),
before a courier brought him the news : But j^btVtfaraj ob-
ferves, that it was fooner known to the Franks, by the care
they took to learn the ftate affairs among the Moflems ^.
Atabeks The year 521 is remarkable for being the firfV of the dy-
tf Irak, nafty of the /Itabeks of Irak, founded by Omado'ddin Zenghi
Hej. 521. (G), fon of Olfankar, or Akfinkar, who was eftablifhed in
■^' ^' tbf government of the city of Baghdad, by Soltan Mahmud.
''?7' His brother Ezzcddin Alajfud dying the fame year, Omado'd-
*• Aeu'lf. p. 248, & feq.
(D) A queftion may here a- (F) Ba/Jiuift^ king of J.ru-
rife, whether Sohan Sanjar, or fakm, was at this time in pof-
Sohan Mahmud, is to be under- fefTion of --/w/Zoy^/j, though he re-
ftood ? florcd it to Boamovd the younger
(E) Fulfher Carnotenf. fays, the fame year.
5fl/a> was flain in batde againft (G) He is, by the hiftori-
Jofcellne ; that 3000 men were ans of the crufade, called San-
flain, and his head fent to An- guin, which is a corruption of
tiekb. Zinibi,
C.2^ Seventh Solidfti Mzhmud.' i^y
dm became poflefled of Mii/ol, and its dependencies. Next
year he took Halep, with its caftle ; and the year following
the city of Hamah ".
In 524 Jl Amir BeahMmillah Ahual'i, lord of Egypt (H), Egyptfaa
was a/Taflinated by the Batdnijls, as he returned from taking Khalifah
a walk. The fame year there were feen at Baghdad {Qox-ajfaf-
pions with wings, and a double fting. finated.
The next year proved fatal to Soltan Mahmud, who diedT/^^ Sol-
at Hamad&n, in Shawal, or the tenth month, having lived tan dies^
about twenty-feven years (I), and reigned thirteen ^.
He was a handfome perfonage, and very generous; hxit.Hh cha-
the love of women, and hunting, by degrees, impaired his ^^'t"'
charafler. It is reported, that his hunting-equipage was fo Hej. 525;
magnificent, that he kept 400 greyhounds and blood-hounds, A. D.
each of which wore a collar fet with jewels, and a covering »» Sl-
edged with gold and pearls. He laid out fo much in this
expence, that he often wanted money to pay his troops, and
for other occafions ^. Yet he did not fleece his fubjefts to
recruit his coffers : he likewife reftrained his favourites from
doing them any injury. He was merciful, good-natured, and
prudent. He forbore to punifh thofe who fpoke ill of him.
No prince ever ftudied the art of reigning more. He was
fkilled in grammar, poetry, and chronology (K) ; was very
eloquent, and wrote a fine hand ^
« Abu'lf. p. 250. D'Herb. p. 141, art, Atabek.
"* Abu'lf. p. 251. « KoND. ap. D'Herb. p. 537, & 756,
art. Mahmud & Sanjar. Lebtar. p. 43. ^ Lebtar. p. 43.
(H) He was the tenth Kha- years : perhaps itfliould be 497,
lifah o^ Egypt, of the family of and that will bring it totwenty-
Fatemah. They are called lords eight. The numbers in this au-
of Egypt, by the hiftorians who thor are very incorreft ; and
lived within tKe dominions of D''Herbelot feems to make ufe
the princes fubjeft to the Kha- of tliem fometimes, without
lifah of Baghdad, becauie they quoting him ; and even to fub-
acknowleged no other Khali- ftitut^' them for thofe of Kon-
fah. damir. In this uncertainty we
(I) Our authors differ here: muft make ^^«^7r<2;' our guide,
D'Herbelot, who quotes Konda- fince Ebn Amid has failed us.
ndr, fays, he either governed K) We were unwilling to
or reigned alone twenty-feven fully fo good a character, bjr
years : the Lebtarikh, that he inferting in the text, that he
lived but twenty-five years y^^ riade a collection of the inter-
pucs his birth in 487, which preadons of dreams,
extends his life to thirty-eight
MAHMUD
^58 the Seljiiks of Iran: B. I.
Eighth MJNjMUD left for his fuccefTor his brother Togrol^
Sohnn, furnamed Rokno^ddin (L) : but his brother Majfud difputed
Togrol. the crown with him ; and fcveral battles were fought between
them, in the fpace of three or four years, which he reigned.
According to Kcndamir, he was the fecond Soltan of a branch
of the Seljukians who reigned in Perfian and Jrabian Irak :
which confirms our remark, that the agreement made be-
tween Sanjar and Mahnwd contained a divifion of the Sel-
fukian empire of /rM-, or Pcrfia at large. However, it does
not appear that oriental hiftorians confider them as two fe-
paratc monarchies, but as one and the fame ; making Mah-
mtid, the predeceiTbr of Togrol, the fucceflbr of Sanjar ;
though both died fome years before him, as hath been already
obferved ^
Hlirei^n . This Soltan, according to Abulfaraj, before he came to
/hort. the throne, pofTcfTed the province of Jrran and Natchjavj^n
(M). But the authors before us give no account of the
tranfacftions of his reign, excepting Abulfaraj ; whofe me-
moirs, as in the preceding reign, are confined to Mefopotamia
and Syria.
Hej. 526. This annalift informs us, that, in the year 526, Soltan
A. D. Senjar wrote (N) to Omddo'ddin Zenghi ( Atabck oi IrdkArabi)
'•31- and Dobays Ebn Sadekah (lord of Hellah), commanding them
TheAtabek^Q rnarch into Irak, againll the Khalifah Al Mojiarfhcd. Ac-
"^enghi cordingly they went, and encamped in a place called Mana-
riyah, which belongs to Dojayl(0). The Khalifah Al Mo-
Jlarfied, palling over to the wefl fide (of the Tigris), pitched
his tents in /// Abbafiya. The armies met in Hadra al Ba-
rdmakch (P) ; when Zenghi attacking the right wing of the
Khalifah,
*■ KoND. p. 1030, art. Thogrul, fil. de Mohammed.
(L) According to tVc Lehta- that of Togrol, then the Soltans
rikh, his name is Rokno'Jdiii of //«;{ mult have been depend-
Abu I Mot afcr Togrol Bek. We ent on him; and his fucceflbr
are the more exail in giving the Mrjfi'd, as well as his predecef-
feveral names, becaiiic fonic au- for Mahmud, mull have done
thors mention only one, fome every thing they did by his or-
another; which frequently con- dcrs or confcnt.
founds readers. (O) In another copy Dokhasl.
(M) Commonly called A'^a/f-?'- It is the country along the it'
juivd;!, Nakhchuivdu, and Nakh- gris, for fome fpace, to the
Jii>nn, in Armenia. north of Baghdad.
(N) If the name of Sanjar (?) The villa of the family
be not put here by millakc for oi Bardmakth. We mention the
great
G.2. Eigkb Saltan, Togvol JSTinih Msii^ud: >59
Khalifah, where was Jamal oddaivlat Jkbal, put them to
flight: "at the fame time the Khalifah, fupported by Nafr al attacks the
Khadem (the eunuch), who commanded his left wing, fell oxyKbalifahy
the right wing of Om&doddm and Dobays ; and, after a lliarp
conflidf, put them to flight ; killing and taking many of theic
men^. The fame year the Atabek al Shahtd recovered Mo-
arrah Al Nonidn, in Syria, from the Franks ^.
Next year the Khalifah fent a pretty fharp meflage to
Zenghi, by Sheykh Bahao'ddtn AbuH Fotuh ; who, relying on
the Khalifah's power, and his own character as legate, added
feveral reproaches of his own. Hereupon Zenghi, arrefling
him, treated him very ill. Al Mojlarjhed, incenfed hereat,
departed trom Baghdad with 30,000 men; and, approaching
Mitfol, Zenghi marched out of the city with part of his
forces, leaving the reft under the command of his deputy
Nastroddin, whom the Khalifah befieged ; and, while he '^'^'' ^^-
preffed the place clofely without, a gang of gypfies within A?^-' ^"•
agreed to betray it to him: but being difcovered, and exe-
cuted, he retired, after three months leaguer to little pur-
pofe; and, next year, a peace was concluded between him
and the Atabek '.
Sol TAN Togrcl died at Hamadan, in the firft month ofTogrol
the year 529; lived twenty-five years, and reigned three, ^'"^-f-
He was juft and valiant, good-natured and liberal. He un-^^j- 529."
derftood the art of governing, and did nothing unbecoming ■^•^' '
a prince ^ ^ ' 34-
MASSUD (P), furnamed Gayatho'ddtn Abu'lfetah, v>'zs Ninth Sol-
at Baghdad when his brother Togrol died : and while his '^«» Maf^
friends fent a courier to haften him up to Hamadan, then^^^>
the capital of the Seljukians of Irdk, the court party dif-
patched another to Daivd, fon of Togrol, v/ich the fame
view : but the uncle happening to get the ftart of the nephew,
MaJJud was unanimoufly faluted Soltan by the grandees, and
Daivd no more thought of ^
He was fcarce feated on the throne, before he ^ownd Kim- attach the
felf obliged to make war on Al Mojlarjhed, twenty-ninth jK'W//^/^,
s Abu'lf. p. 251. '' Ebn Amid. p. 363. ' Abu'lf.
p. 251. "^ KoND. ubi fupr. p. 1030. Lebtar. p. 44.
' KoND. ubi fupr. p. 563, art. Mailoud.
great cities and the fmall, ac- laft a being the Ayn, v/hich Is 3
cording to our original propo- guttural, but meked down into
fal.that the geography of thefe the ti, fo as fcarce to be heard
countries may be known to our in the pronunciaticn ; or itmny
readers. be faid to ferve only to give the
(P) Mc£udy or Mafalid; the u a gutturnl found.
Khalifah
tSo The SeljAks of Iran^ B. I.
Khalifah of Bnghdad, of the family of M Abhas. It feems,
that, in the reign of Togrol, Dobays Ebn SaJckah, who was
governor-general of Irak Jrabi for the Khalifah, plotted
with that Soltan to furprize him in BaghiLid. But Togrol
filling ill of a burning fever, hindered the execution ; Al
Mojlarfhed's army alfo got the better. This war lafted till
Majfud came to the crown ; when the Khalifah, at the in-
ftance of fome court lords, had his name fupprefled in the
public prayers, and even deprived him of the title of Sol-
tan.
tuho is MJSSUD, being informed of this injury, fet out in-
irfeatedf ftantly from Ray^ where he refided, at the head of a power-
ful army, for the Arabian Irak ; from whence the Khalifah
advanced, accompanied by a great number of his grandees.
The tM^'o armies came to a battle in the feventh month of the
year 529 ; when the Khalifah's left wing deferting to the
Soltan, he was furrounded and taken, while his right wing,
after a Qight oppofition, fled. After this defeat, Baghdad
opened its gates to Majfud, without oppofition. The Sol-
tan having had another war in his head, carried MoJiarJJjcd
with him into the province of Adherbijan. Being arrived at
Mar&gha, the Khalifah was confined in a tent, at a diftance
from the army, near the gate of that city : where mellengers
palled between him and the Soltan, relating to peace. At
length it was agreed, that Al MoftarJJjed, bcfides paying
yearly 400,000 crowns in gold, fliould remain in Baghdad,
and not raife any other troops befides his ordinary guards.
widajfaf. After this agreement that prelate was fuffered to ride on
fatatid, horfeback with the covering of a faddle (QJ carried before
him, in token of honour. In flxort, he was ready to return
' to Baghdad, when news being brought that arv ambafTador
was arrived from Soltan Sanjar, the people followed Majfud
to meet him, and among the reft fome of thofe who had the
care of the Khalifah. Twenty-four Bataiitjis took this op-
portunity to get into his tent, and murder him, by giving
him above twenty wounds ; then cutting oft" his nofe and
ears, left him naked, where he remained till the citizens of
Maragha buried him. Many believe, with good leafon, fays
Kondamir, that Majfud was at the bottom of this murder ;
and talked of an agreement with him, on the terms above-
mentioned, only to cover his defign.
Dobays Not long after this, as Dobays ebn Sjdekah was ftooping,
Jiain. with his fingers on the ground, before his tent, near the city
of Khunrj, a young Armenian, employed by the Soltan, cut
(QJ The harnefs of a horfe.
3 off
C. 2. Ninth Sottdn, Mafltid. l6i
off his head : For Maffud was jealous of his power, and had
only made ufe of him as an inftrument to oppofe yll Mo'-
Jlarfied"^.
The year following, the kings and lords of the provinces 77-^ /^i?-
alTembling at Baghdad, threw off their ottedience to Saltan '^'^^^•f re'
Majftid. On this Dawd (or David), fon of Soltan Mahmud'^°^{-
(R), marched from Adhcrbljan, followed by Oraddo'ddin Zen- \' 53°*
ghi, from Mufol lo Baghdad, where he was prayed for in ' ."
the pulpits (S). Tl^e Soltan on this news haffens to that ^■'*
city, and befieges it : but finding, after fifty days leaguer,
that he could do nothing againil it, refolved to return to
Hamaddn. He was a(ftually on the road, M^hen Tarentdy,
lord of Wafct, arriving with a great number of Barks, he
returned to the fiege. At the fame time, the princes who
had affembled at Baghdad falling out among themfelves,
king Dawd returned home, and the refi: difperfed. The
Khalifah Jl Rajhed, with a few followers, paffed over to
Zenghi, who was on the weft fide (of the river), and re-
tired with him to Mufol.
Hereupon Soltan Majfud, entering Baghdad, fixed his^^^ud
feat there : then, affembhng the judges, witneffes, and thofe^'"''^'''-^
learned in the laws, he laid before them the oath which ^/^^S^dad,
Rajhed had made to him, in his own hand-writing : /, in
cafe I flmll affemhle forces, march out, or put to the fword
any of Soltan Mafsud'j adherents, depofe myfelf from the em-
pire. Accordingly he was, by their fentence, depofed ; and hhDepofesthe
name fuppreffed every-where in the pulpits, before he had Khalifah.
reigned twelve months. Then the Soltan called another
council, who, after declaring Al Rafied unworthy of the
Khalifat, eledted Al Moktafi Beamrillah, fon of At Mofladher
(or Al Mojladhaher), who was his friend. The depofed
Khalifah, leaving Mufol, in 531, went to Hamadun, where Hej. 531,
king Dawd then was ; and from thence to Ifpahdn, v/here he -A. D.
II
30.
"^ KoND. & Ebn Shohnah, ap.D'Herb. p. 634, art. Moftar-
fched. Abu'lf. p. 252.
(R) Kondamir, in D'Herbelot, occafioned by the Saltan fend-
calls him the fon oi Mohammed, ing to demand of ^/ Rn/hcd i\\Q
For all this difagreement, he is fum which his father had pro-
doubtlefs the D^ayi who is faid mifed to pay yearly. WHcrb.
before to have been a fon of To- p. 710, art. Rafched.
grol, and whom a court party (S) And, according to Kon-
would have advanced, in oppo- dajmr, had the title of Soltan
fition to Maf'ud. According to given him by the Khalifah.
the fame author, this war was
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. M was
1 62 T'^^ Seljiiks ^/ Iran. B.I.
Was flaln by fome of his domedics (T), at noon, while he
took a nap, after his recovery from a fit of ficknefs ; being
forty years of age. He was buried at Shabrcjiaiiy without
Jfpdhdn ".
yf good mi- MASSUD, underftanding that the governor of Parj (or
r.ijler Proper Perfia), made fome difficuhy to acknowlege Moktafi
the new Khahfah, he fent his brother Seljttk Shdh, with the
Jtabck Karajankar, to bring him to his duty. But the Ata-
bik had no fooner made one day's march, than he fent the
Sohan word, he would proceed no farther, unlefs he fent him
Pir Mohammed Khazcn, his prime Wazlr, whofe death he
'^"''''^ ^/'- fought. This Wazir manage i ftate affairs very well; but
cnjice. difgufted the courtiers by too firm and haughty a carriage.
Miijjud could not confent at firft to'fo unreafonable a de-
mand ; but, as Karafankar had all his forces at his devotion,
he was obliged at lafl to fend him the Wazir's head.
The Atabek being fatisfied, returned to his duty ; but did
not long enjoy the fruit of his revenge ; for he died a few
days after he had gotten rid of his enemy. The Soltan gave
his command to Ildighiz, with the almoft abfolute govern-
ment of Jdhcrbijan (of which he was the firfl: Atabek (U),
and that of Kiirdcjlan. He likewife gave him in marriage his
fifter-in-law, who had been promifed formerly to Soltan To-
grol, his brother and predecefTor. Soon after this, AbbdSy
governor of the city Ray, with fome other confpirators, rofe,
in favour of Soleyman Shah, brother of Majfud, and fet him
on the throne. But this plot w^as foon quadied : after which
the Soltan remained in peaceable pofleffion till his death °.
The.^tahek As this is all we find in our authors relating to the re-
Zenghi mainder of his reign, we fhall fupply the defett with the
actions of the Atabcks of Ir&k, who rcfided at Mufol, or Mo-
ful, and are called lords of that city, and of Syria.
Hcj. 532. In the year 532, the Atabek Ointkio^ddin Zcnghi made a
A. D. progrefs into Syria ; and, on his arrival at Hamdh, fent to
^'37' Shchabo'ddin, lord of Damajlus, dcfiring that he might marry
hauWd ' ^'^ mother Zamorrod Khatun, daughter of Al Jaivcli ; the
marriaze ^^'^^ ^"^^y ^^^° ^"'^^ ^^^ college out of Damajhus, near the
river Barada. By this means Hems, and its caftle, came into
his pofTefTion. His motive to the marriage was, that as the
affairs of Damajktis feemed to be under her dire(flion, he was
" Abu'lf. p. 253. ° KoND. ap. D'Herb. p. 563, art.
Madoud.
(T) KoKiiamir, in Dllo-bf/ot, (U) This dynady commenced
favs, he was flain by the Bafii- in 1J55, and ended in 622.
»i}s.
7 in
C. 2. Ninth SoMn, Mafliid. 163
in hopes thereby to gain the country : but, when he found
himfelf difappointed in his expedations, he went away, and
left her behind.
Next" year, he took Baalbek (X) (in Syria)', and, the j&^v Takes fe-
following, Shahraztir, with its territory. In 539, he refcued '^^''«^//«-
Roha (or EdeJjaJ out of the hands of the Franks (Y) ; and '^^^\
laid fiege to the ftrong caftle of Btr (Z) : but when he had^^-j- 5 39*
near taken it, an exprefs arriving, w^ith an account that Na- '
stro'ddiny his deputy in Mujhl, was ilain, he departed. How- '^^'
ever, the Franks, fearing his return, fent for Nojvio'ddin (A),
lord of Mhrdhi, and delivered it up to him. Next year,
while he was befieging the caflle of Jahar (B), certain ^2i\t^^'^l^i^ h
flew him (C), in the night, and fled to the caflle. The be-Z^"^^-^-
fieged on this, rejoicing, called out to let the army know
their commander was (lain ; accordingly, entering his tent,
they found him breathing his lafl. He was more than fixty
years old when he died ; behaved with great gravity both
towards his army and his fubjefts ; and was perfe6lly {killed
in the art or governing. The city of Mufol (D), before he
took it, was, for the mofl part, deflroyed ; and the adjacent
country, which now abounds with fruits and ordoriferous
plants, was the mofl barren in the world.
NUR O'DDIN (E) Mahmtld, who was in the camp when Nuro'd-
his father was flain, drawing the ring off his finger, went ftraitdin Mah-
to Halep ; and, taking poffefTion of it, remained there; while "^"'^•
his brother Sayfo'ddtn Gazi, haflening (romShahrazur, which y{-
had been afTigned him, entered Mufol; and thus became lord ^_ d^
of that city, with ^'/ Jaztr^h {or MefopotamiaJ. He died 1140.
there, after he had reigned three years, and was fucceeded
by his brother Kotbo'ddin Maiidiid, His elder brother, Nu- SettL s in
ro'ddin Malmiud, who poflefTed Halep and Hamah, in Syria, Syria,
marching into Jl Jazireh, took Senjdr, without any oppofi-
(X) And gave the command who, in 532, took the caftle of
of it to Najmo'ddm Jyuh, or Job, Jl tietakh from the lall of the
father of the famous Salahoddin, Mcr--ucan family.
ov Saladin,\v\iO reCQVQvtd Sy-ia (B) V/illtam o^ Tyre calls it
from the Chriflians. Abu If. p. Calogenhar : it flands onthe£K-
263, &r feq. phrates, between Blr and Rak-
(Y) William of Tyre fays, it kah.
was by mining; and that Jof- (C) William 0^ Tyre {^yz, he "
Celine foon recovered, but could was drunk when he was flain.
not hold it. (D) Maufel, or Moful, as 'tis
(Z) Or M Bir, on the Eu- varioufly written.
fhratcs. Lat. obferved, 37° lo'. (E) He is called Norandir,,
(A) He was fuccefibr to Ha- and Nuroldin, by the hiflorians
famo ddin Tamartdfh ebn llga%i, of the crufade.
M 2, t'lon,
J 64 The Seljuks of Iran. B. I.
tion, from Kotbo'ddin : but peace afterwards being concluded
between them, Ntiro'dJin religned Scnjiir, and took in lieu
of it Hems and Rahaba (F), in Syria. The fame year, he
invaded the Fninks about .-/nfiokh, and defeated them, after
a bloody battle, in which the prince of that city was flain (G).
His Ton Baymoiid ( lioamiind) fucceeding, who "being but an
infant, his mother governed the kingdom during his mi-
nority.
Defeated In 546, Nuro\idhi invaded the territories of Juflhi (or
^yjofce- JofccUn) (H), which lay to the north of Halcp ; and being
Iin._ "met by that wife and valiant knight (I), was defeated, after
Hej. ^46.3 fierce battle, and his armour-bearer taken; whom Jujlin
"• fent with Nuro'ddhi'^ arms to king IMaJjud Ebn Krij Arjl&n,
*'^'' lord of A'^/2/)'^ and Jhfara; faying, This is your fon-in-law's
armoitr-hcarcr : after him, Joviething jnorc will come to you.
AYiro'ddhiy greatly incenfed at this conduft ol Jujlin, refolved
to be revenged on him. Accordingly, fending for fome of
tiie diiefs of the Turkmans, he, by large gifts, engaged them
to {cMQ-Jiyiin, knowing he was not able to cope with him
in battle. The Turkmans therefore keeping a watchful eye
Ceti him Upon him, furprized him one day as he was hunting, and
feiiud. brought him bound to Nt'iro'ddin (K) ; who immediately there-
upon went and took the caflles of Jyn tab, Azaz, Kures,
M Rawanddn, Borjol refas (L), Doliik, Marajh, Nahrol
Jaxvr, and others l3elonging to Jujlin p.
Mafiiid The year follow!- g, viz. 547, SoltAn Majfiid died at
dies. Humaddn, after he had lived forty-five years, and reigned
eighteen, witli llx months over 1.
His cha- This prince was a great lover .of pious and learned men ;
raSer. humble and affable : but, for religion, clemency, juflice, and
bravery, fnperior to all the Seljnkians. He often defeated
armies at the firff onfct, and killed lions with one (froke. He
trequendy, when a boy, was in battles, and fought himfelf.
P Aeu'if. p. 255, & feq. "^ D-Rerb. p. 563, art. Maf-
foud. Lebtar. p. 44.
(F) Or Rabla, on the Eu- (I) Yet U^i /Ham nf Tyre gWes
phiafes. him tlie charadler of a voluptu-
(G) This was Rayjnomf, who ous and diilblutc man, and one
fiicceeded Bcamond, flain in who rejoiced at the Id's of An^
1130. tiokh.
(H) He was called carl of {K)Ul!!iamofT\re or\\y {^y$,
En-^ia, and refidcd at Tclbajhar, he was taken by the enemy, and
named Itrbexet, and Turbejj'el, died in the calUe of //tfA./<7i, or
by the hillorians of the cru- Halep.
fade. { L^ That is, the tciicr cflczd.
1 Uc
C. 2.^ Ninth S oh an, M^^tid. ' 165
He always came off vI6lor in the wars with his brothers.
The people lived in great eafe during his reign ''. He dif-
regarded treafures, giving them among his co irtiers ; which
was the reafon that he almoft always wanted m .'ney, and left
none in the treafury.
MJSSUD was the laft of thefe Soltans who had anySeljuk^<j-
power in the Jrahian Irak: for, upon his demife, MoktaJi,mi-'UQns.
thirty-firlf Khalifah of Baghdad, of the family of Ahhas, de-
prived the Seljukians of all authority in that city. For this
reafon Ehn Shohnah makes this dynafty to end in the year
547 ; which was alfo fatal to the race of Gazn'i Soltans ^.
In the time of Majfud alfo a new dynafty of Atabeks J.taheh of
arofe, which carried away part of his dominions: for theP^rs.
Salgarians, or family of Salgar, invading Pars, or Proper
Perjia, affumed the title of kings. They began to reign in
the year 543, fixing their refidence at Shizciz, in that pro-Hej. 543,
vince^ A. D,
We fhould rob this reign of one of its greateft ornaments, iH^-
iliould we omit to mention the famous MoiviadrS ddtn abii If-
ma'il ebn Alt, furnamed Togray, who was reckoned the mofl
excellent writer of his time (M), both in verfe or profe. A
celebrated poem of his, called Lamiyat al Jjem (becaufe the
laft confonant of each rhime is a Lam, or LJ, has been pub-
liftied by Dr, Pocock, with a Latin trajiflation, under the title
of Carmen Togray. According to Ebn Shohnah, he 'W2i$7he fa'
firft employed,- at court by Soltan Malek Shah, and MaJJud'"°"^ To-
made him his Wazir (N) : but being taken prifoner in theS^'^y*
battle which that prince had with his brother Mahmtid, in
513, he loft his head ; the Soltan alleging, that he knciu
him to ke an infidel, and a wicked man ". But Ebn Khalikaii
fays, he was put to death by Mahmiid's Wazir (or Vizier)
for no other caufe, but that they feared hi?n on account of his
excellent virtues ^.
>■ D'Herb. p. 563, art. Maffoud, Lebtar. p. 44. » Id.
ibid. ' Lebtar. p. 44. D'Herb. p. 748, art. Salgar,
° Ebn Shohnah apud D'Herb. p. 1027, art. Thogrul. ^ Po.-^
COCK, nets in carm. Tograi, p, 3, & feq.
(M) Or the pha:nix of the (N) In the city of Maufal, ox
age, as Pocock has it. Mufol, according to Pocock.
M ^ S E C T«
i6S ne Seljuks of Irk. B. I.
SECT. X.
The reigns of Malek Shah II. Mohammed Soleymk
Shah, Arflan, and Togrol, in whom the dynajly
ended.
Tenth jy/IALEK ShUh II. furnamed MogayahodJhi (A) was, ac-
Soltan, •'■ '■'■ corduiJT to Kcndavnr, the fon of Mohammed, fon of
Malek MaU'k Sh&h I. But Ahulfaraj and the Lchtankh " fay, that
Shah II, ]ie ^y^g jj-jg ^qj^ of Mahmud, fon of Moh.wimed, and, confe-
quently, great grandfon of the firft Malek Shah. He fuc-
ceeded his uncle Ma/fud.: but his reiga was of no long con-
tinuance, as having been wholly unworthy of the crown ;
for he minded nothing but indulging his appetite (B), and
left affiiirs intirely to his minifters.
Ldipnfed Notwithstanding his incapacity, he grew jealous of
the authority of Khajhek, furnamed Belingheri, who had been
in great efleem with Majfud, and paffed for one of the moft
^•nliant men of his time. Malek ShAh wanted to have him ar-
reted : but as the whole court thought fuch a proceeding
unjuft, Hafjan Kandar, who was one of Khajlek's beft friends,
^>KaItek. refolved to prevent the blow ; and, under pretence of giving
the Soltan a grand entertainment, kept hini three days in a
continual debauch, in the midft of which he feized his per-
fon, and fhut him up in the caflle of Hamadc.n. After which
they fent for his brother Mohammed, who was then in Khu-
zefian, and fet him in his place. Some time after, Malek
Shah, finding means to efcape out of prifon, fled to the pro-
vince from whence his brother had been called to the throne ;
where he remained till the death of Mohammed, in the end
of the year 554 : when, haflening to ifpahan, he re-afcend-
ed the throne ; but enjoyed it only a few days, dying in the
beginning of the year 555, at the age of thirty-two ''. Ac»
cording to the Lehtarikh, he reigned the firft time four
months, and the fecond no more than nine days.
Khaltfah It is proper to take notice here, that as the Khalifah
Jhakes off Moktafi owed his elevation to the credit and authority of
MaiJud, he had no fhare in the government of his ftate
during the life of that Soltan ; but, after his death, he re-
fjumed the authority, r.nd quite excluded that of the Sel-
» Adu'lf. p. 247 lebtar. p. 44. *> Kond. apud D'Herb.
p. 544, art. Malek Shall, i6i. de Mohammed.
(A) The Lehtarikh fubjoins C") Diverfions and mufic :
^lulfctah. Ub.'aiikh.
jukkns J
C. 2^ Eleventh SoUdn, Mohammed II. 167
jukians ; for he would not allow Malck Shah to have any
power or command in the fbltanat of ^^^/;^^^ ; but remained c v'l-
fble mailer in his dominions, which comprehended ^a^j/o/zj/Zj f ^"
Irak (C), and Arabia : in Ihort, it was under this Khalifah"^^
that the power of the Seljtikians, who had been mafters of
all the forces and poiTeiTions of the Khalifahs, began to de-
cline, and, by degrees, becam.e extinft ^. On this occafion
Abulfaraj obferves, that Al Moktafi was the firll who reigned
in Irak Arabi without a Soltan, and governed his armies,
as well as fubjefts, according to his own will (D), fmce the
time that the Mamluks, or flaves (E), firft uiurped power
over the Khalifahs, un^tx Al Mojlanfir "^ (F).
As Khafhek, who was the chief inflrument of the advance- Elci'enth
ment of Mohammed, furnamed Gayatho'ddtn, would needs S'oMw,
have the intire government of the (tate at his own difpofal ; Moham-
and as that lord's credit, as well as riches, rendered him"^^"-^^*
powerful, Mohammed {oon perceived that he could never reign
with authority, fo long as fuch a perfon was alive. For this
reafon he refolved to get rid of him, according to the advice
of one of his miniffcers ; who, alluding to the youth of the
prince, and age of Khajhck, told him, that 7io new branches
Jhot from the foot cf ths vine, till the old ones were cut away.
Upon his death (G) the Soltan became pofTefTed of all the'^%'^
wealth which he had amafled, during the time that he had Khasbck.
the management of the treafury. It is remarked, as a thing
extraordinary, that he had in his wardrobe an infinite num-
ber of very precious moveables (H), among which were 1 3,000
^fcarlet and purple vefts.
However, the death of Khajl-ek had like to have been
the ruin of Mohammed : for that great lord had made pow-
erful friends at court, who were refolved to revenge it. With
" D'Here. p. 592, art. Moktafi. ^ Abu'lf. p. 258.
{C) Cs.\]ed z\(o Arahiafi Irak, Khojbek as {t\7\Ti<g Malek Shah
containing the 2i\\XKVi\.Khaldea. without provocation, and fend-
(D) He reigned twenty-four ing for Mohammed only with de-
years ; dying in //{/V^/;- 555. fign to deftroy him : but that
(E) Meaning the 7'i/r/?-j. Mohamf/ieii,kQ\x\<g\nX.o his vil-
(F) It fhould h& Al Montaf- lainy, flew both him and his
yjr, who was the eleventh Kha- armour-bearer two days after,
lifah of the Abbas family ; un- as they came into his prefence ;
der whom the Tjirkijh militia and caft out their heads to be
began to ufurp authority over eaten by dogs. Abu If. ^. 2 ^^-j.
the Khalifahs. (H) The TarUh Khozidch
(G) Abulfaraj reprefents gives a lift of thcra, all.
- M 4 tiiat
i6S "The Seljuks of Iran. B.I.
that intent the A'tabck Ildighiz (I), and Akfanhr, lord of
Martigha, having rc\'olted, depofcd M'^hammCil, and proclaim-
Tllcs for ed his uncle Solcymdn Shah, Ton of Mohammed I. The young
fear. unexperienced Soltan was (b frighted at this news, that not
knowing whether to light or accommodate matters, he fled to
Jfp&hun, while So'.cymun Shdh took peaceable pofTelTion of his
capital 7/rtW7A-/<2/?,
Sokyman '['he new prince might have preferved the crown with as
Shah ad- much eafe as he obtained it, if he had not been intirely de-
nianced. ftitute of counicl, and very unhappy in his conduft. Among
other indifcrete acftions, he took the employment of the great
chamberlain from Mohammed Karazm Shah (K), and gave it
to Alp Argun : he likewife turned out his Wazir Fakro'ddin
Kajhl, and put AbtVlncjib in his place. Thefe two great of-
ficers, to revenge their difgrace, plotted to reftore Moham-
med: but as that could not be done without depofing Soley-
772dn Shah, and the militia feemcd to be attached to him,
they contrived aftratagem, which fucceeded to a wonder.
F/ies In his MO HAM ME D Karazm Shah tells his filler, who was
turn. the Soltan's wife, as a great fecret, that there was a plot on
foot to bring back his nephew, and that her hulband's per-
* "■ ■ ■ • : y liii^ii
and fearful Soltan, without ft:iying to enquire the leafl into
the matter, immediately mounted horfe, with a few of his
intimates ; and took the road to Mazanderun, a province on
the Cafpian fea.
Next day every body was' ftrangely furprized to hear of
the Soltan's fligTit. The foldiers immediately mutinied, and
Moham- running to the palace, plundered it. Mohammed no fooner
rncd re- received advice of his uncle's flight, which was fo like his
iuria. own, than he made haile to HamadJn, and re-afcended the
vacant throne.
SO LEY MAN Shi'tb, perceiving too late that he had been
duped, refolvcd to attempt the recovery of his dominions,
by the afiiftancc of his friends. The Khalifah Moktaf, and
the Atabek ildighiz, joined , their troops to thofe which he
Defeats Li sgzthizvQA in AIazar„Wdn : but being met by his nephew on
usAt. the banks of the river Arras, or Araxes, was overthrown,
and obliged to retire to Mufol. Mohammed, after this vic^
tory, was inclined to have attacked the Khalifah, who gave
protection to his uncle :, but confldering that he had another
enemy, his biothcr Malek Sbdh, to fear, he was obliged to
(I) Who became afterwards thor, muft be miftakcn here; I
/irft Atabek of Anle-hijcin. for it cannot he ^lobammed, but
i^\\) P'Hcrbeht, or his au- Aiii;^,
C. 2. twelfth Soltdn^ Soleyman Shah. 169
make up matters with Moktafi, who gave him his own daugh-
ter in marriage.
This princefs, named Kcrman Khatim, fet forward with 2iHis death.
fplendid equipage, and the Soltan went to meet her ; but an
heftic fever which attended him put an end to his life, on
■ the road to Hamaddn, in. the year 554 (L), after a feven
years reign, aged no more than thirty-two. -
This Soltan has always pafTed for a mofl accomplifhed HrV r /;>«-
prince, who pofTefled all the virtues military and civil.' YiQraaer,
was a great patron of men of learning, piety and merit : in
which, fay the hiflorians, he was the very reverfe of his bro-
ther Malek Shah.
It is faid that this prince quitted life with much reluc-
tance ; that, before he expired, he ordered his troops, his
court, and all his treafures, to pafs before him, as it were
in review ; and that, after he had confidered all thefe things^
he faid, Hoxv is it pojfible that a foiver as great as mine is
not able to lejfen the weight of my diforder one fingle grain,
nor to prolong my life but for a moment ?
He left his dominions to his brother Malek Shah, who fur- avJ fuccef-
vived him only a few days, as hath been faid before. He.^'■■f•
was fucceeded by his uncle Soleyman Shah, the other compe-
titor of Mohammed^ ,
SOLEYMAN Shah, furnamed Moazo'ddhi Kaffem {y[),T^i':elfth
was the fon of Soltan Mohammed, fon of Malek Shah I. Sol tan, ^
This prince being at Mujol when his two predecellbrs died, ^o'fyni^'i
the great lords, after fome Rebate among themfelves, fent for ^ *
him, and placed him on the throne. But as he gave himfelf
up intirely to voluptuoufnefs, and the company of women, ''
without minding the affairs of the kingdom, they feized and
imprifoned him, at the end of fix months ; advancing, in his
room, his -nephew y-yA/?fl«, in the year 555, Setting afide .'•555*
his bad condu6l, for which he was depofed, he did not want 7^'
fome good qualities : he was very familiar with thofe about
him ; and excelled as to his behaviour, perfon, and eloquence, {s foon
He died in the fecond month of the year 556, at the age oidepofd,
forty-five ^ This is all the account we have of Soleyman^
fhort reign, and taken from the Lebtarikh ; for D'Herbelot
fays nothing of it. As for /Ibulfaraj, he does not mention
« KoND. Tarikh'Benakiti, Tarikh Khozedah, apud De
Herb. p. 60S, & feq. art. Mahammed, fil. de Mohammed.
*^ Lebtarikh, p. 45.
(L) In Dhulhajjah (which is (M) The Lehtankb calls him
the laft month), according to the Soltan Moa:coddin Abulhareth
Itebtarikh, Boleymdn Shah,
the
170 ^ke Seljuks of Iran." B. I.
the Soltans of Pcrfmn Irak, after the death of Mohammed II.
when the Khahfah threw off the Seljiik yoke, and refumed
the dominion in Irak ylrabi.
Thirteenth ARSLAN was the fon of Togrol, fon of Mohammed , fon
Saltan, of Malck Shah I. and furnamed AbiCl Modhaffer Zeynoddhiy
Arflan, according to Kondamir ; but the Lcbtarikh ftilcs him Roknod-
ddwlat. He is commonly called by hiftorians I\Iakk Jrjlan.
He was proclaimed Soltan in Hamadan, by the influence of
theAtabek//^/]^/;/z (N) : but from the beginning of his reign,
Kinuir, governor of Ifpahan, and Enhancj, or Inanj, governor
_ ^ of Ray, revolted againfl: him ; fetting up for Soltan one of
b-r ^^^^^^ couiins, named Mohammed Seljuk Shuh ; with whom, at
tJie head of a great army, they advanced to Hamadiln. /irjlm
went to meet them as far as Kazvin, where he got ihe vic-
tory ; for the new Soltan was killed in the battle, and his
two fupportcrs fled X.oRay, and from thence to Mazanderan.
ARSLAN had no fooncr put an end to this war, but he
found himfelf engaged -in another ; for the prince of the Ab-
khaz, fituated bet\veen Georgia and ChcrkaJJia, who was a
Chriflian, entering Adhcrbijan, ravaged that province as far
Defeats as Kazvin. The Soltan, turning his vi(florious arms on that
the Ab- fide, defeated him near the Arong caflle of Kak, which he
khiz. had taken and fortified ; but, being afterwards forced by the
Seljuk troops, was demolilhcd.
Towards the end of the year 559, Solthn Arflan made
a progrefs to Ifpahan : the Atabck Zenghi SaJgari, who com-
manded in that city, went out to meet him, and took the
oath of allegiance. The Soltan confirmed him in his go^•ern-
ment, of which he extended the bounds as far as the province
of Fdrs, or Pars.
Enbancj Enbancj (O), who ftill flood out in Mazandernn, in 561
Cubmits. made alliance with \\\q. Karazm Shah, by whom being affilled
Hcj, i;6i.with a great body of troops, he entered Perfian Irak, and
A. D. lavaged the country about Abher and Kazvin : but Arjlihi,
* 5* accompanied with the Atabek Ildighlz, coming on him by
furprize, obliged him to fly to his old retreat. Two years
after, the fame rebel, invading the country about Ray, de-
feated Mohammed, the fon of Ildighlz^ who was fent againll
him. Hereupon Ildighiz himfelf marched ; and, being come
to that city, made feveral propofitions to Enbanej, who there-
upon agreed to go with him, and make his fnbmifiion to
(N) FIrft Atabck o{ Adhcrhi- tan Arjlan began his, i'i%. of the
jan; where he bccraii to reign llejrah ^:^z^.
the fame year in which the Sol- (O) Or hianj.
the
C. 2. Fourteenth Solldn, TogYol II. 171
the Soltan : but the night before this ceremony was to be He is
performed, Enbancj was killed in his lodgings. The Sokan,/'«'»-
on this news, gave the government of Ray to the fon of Ildi-
ghiz, who foon after married the only daughter of Enba-
nej ; the fruit of which was Kiithik (P), furnamed Enbanej.
In 568 the mother of the Soltan, a princefs of great m\t- The Saltan
tue, died in the houfe of lldighiz ; and this great man fol- dies.
lowed her not long after. The Soltan himfeif, afflifted at
two fuch great lofTes, fell fick of a languiihing ilinefs, Hej. 571.
which yet held him till the year 571, when he died; after -A. D.
he had lived about forty-three years, and reigned about fif- ^^1^-
teen (Q_).
He was a prince not only valiant and generous, hxxfAioHischa-
patient, and good-natured to fuch a degree, that he would racier.
not fuifer any-body to be fpoken ill of in his prefence ^ ; nor
(Ever ti'eated any of his domeflics with feverity or contempt ;
being eminent for modefl:y and clemency. He never denied
any-thing to a man of good addrefs and parts. He was very
nice in his diet and apparel ; for he had very rich vefcs, of
every kind and colour, wrought with gold, fuch as no king
before him ever wore. His converfation was familiar, and
perfectly llncere ^.
TOGROL, fon of Soltan Arjlan, called alfo Roknd'ddln fourteenth
Kaffem (!<.), was the lafl Soltan of the Seijiik dynafty of Iran, S°^^^'»^
or rather Perfian Irak, which ended in him. He fucceeded, ^^S^'ol
and governed his dominions happily enough, under the di-
rection of his maternal uncle the valiant Mohammed (S), fon
of the Atabek lldighiz.
At the beginning of his reign Badanjar attacked the prq-
vince of Jdherbijdn ; and Mohammed, fon of Soltan Togrol ebii
Mohammed, that of Perfian Irak : but Mohar,i7ned ebn lldighiz,
2 KoND. ap. D'Herb. p. 129, art. Arfian ben ThogruL
^ Lebtar. p. 45,
(P) He is called Kiligb, in (R) He is named, in the Z^-^-
D'Ht'r^f/o/, p.836. who, p.277, tarikh, Soltan Mogayatho' ddin
art. Cotluk, gives him the fur- Togrol.
rxcime of Fakro'ddin. (S) Jbu If araj calls him the
(Q^) According to the Nig- VahlcroanMohammedehnlldegary
'hiarijidn, fifteen years eight and fays he v.as lord of Jl Je-
jnonths and fifteen days. The Idl, or Kuheftdn, part of Perfian
Lebtarikh of Gohnin has but ele- IrJk;ofRay,Ifpdhdn,Adherbijd}i,
van years ; yet places the be- and Arrdn, which lafl is pai t of
ginning and ^nd of his reign as Armenia. __Abu If. ^.zyi^Sc feq.
in the text.
with.
■'Jl
lyz The Seljuks of Iran. B.I.
with his brother Kizil Jrjlan (T), marching againft them
at the head of a great army, foon obliged them to fue for
peace.
Grand con- In the tenth year of his reign there was one of thofe great
jiinBicn. conjunftions of the feven planets, which very rarely happen.
Hej. >Si.it appeared in the third degree of Libra-, which, according
■^' P" to the rules of judicial aftrology, is a very airy fign.' All the
" 5- aftrologers of that time, and among the reft Anvari, fur-
named Hakim, or the philofcphcr, foretold, from this phacno-
menon, that fuch violent winds would blow the foremen-,
tioned year, and fuch dreadful hurricanes arife, that moft of
the houfes in the country would be blown down, and the
mountains themfelves fhaken. Thefe prediflions had fuch
an effedl on many people, that they provided places under-
ground, to retreat from fuch horrible calamities.
Tanity of NoT wiTSTANDiNG all this, to the utter corifufion of
ajlrology. the aftrologers, there did not blow, during the wliole time
affigned by them, any wind to hinder the farmers from
threlhing and winnowing their corn '. Yet the Lcbtankh,
as if to fave the credit of thefe pretenders to foreknowlege,
would perfuade us, againfl the teflimony of other hiflorians,
that they from thence prognoflicatcd the great devaftations
which attended the irruption of the Aloguls under Jcnghlz
Khiin, into the countries of Turan and Irak ^, twenty-nine or
thuty years after : for although he began his conquefts in
the eaft of Tartary about that time, viz. in 599, yet he
did not move weftward, to fubdu'e provinces, till the year
614, or that following. Why then might not the pheno-
menon in queflion have related rather to the fall of the Sel-
jitk monarchy of Irak ? Was it too fmall an event for fo
great a congrefs of the heavenly bodies ^ Or could the aflro-
logers fee the more diflant evil, but not that near at hand ?
The lords In the fame year 581, the Atabek Mokammed, fon of Ildi-
ecnfpire ; ghiz, dying, a breach began between the Soltan and Kizil
Jr(lan Atabek (U), brother of the deceafcd ; for this ambi-
tious lord, taking upon him to difpofe of all things without
TogroV^ orders, gave great umbrage, both to that prince,
and his whole court. The Atabek, perceiving the Sokan to
be difpleafed with him, to prevent the confequcnce, marched
' D'Herc. p. 1028, art. Thoc,ruI ben Arflan. ^ Lebtar.
(T) Qx K,zel Arjldn, that is, (U) Third Atabck of ^^/vr-
tbe red lion. Hois called el fc- h'tjdn.
where KiHj or Kdrj Arfdn, and
Kezd Kin,:/ A-Jiutj,
C. 2. Fourteenth Soltdny TogxoXW. 173
of a fudden with a great army towards Hamadan, from
whence Togrol, having no forces to oppofe him, retired. Ki-
zil Arjlm entered the city without refiitance ; and, after he
had continued there for fome time, content with having given
this infult to the Soltan, withdrew home to Adherbijan.
After his return, Togrol re-entered his capital; but \\\tfei%e the
Atabek did not let him remain long in quiet : for drawing 5o//fl« ;
feveral difcontented lords of Irak to his party, he perfuaded
them to fend proper perfons to let the Soltan know that they
were ready to come and afk his pardon, if he would have
the goodnefs to grant it them. Togrol, well pleafed with
their fubmiffion, appointed a day to receive it, when he was
to play at mall in the gi-eat fquare of the city. The lords
did not fail to appear there before him ; but, inflead of afk-
ing pardon, fcized his perfon, and imprifoned him in the
flrong caflle named Kaldt al Naju, or the cajlle of refuge.
As foon as this fchemewas executed, Kizil Jrjlan leh Ad- divide his
herbijan, and came to Hamadan, with defign to fet San] ar, dominions.
fon of the late Solcymm Shah, on the throne. But, on re-
ceiving advice from Baghdad that the Khalifah fhould fay, the
Jltabek had a good pretence to become Soltan himfelf he re-
folved to aflTume that title, and ordered money to be coined
in his own name. This proceeding changed the face of af-
fairs : for Fakro'ddln Kiitluk (X), his nephew, and feveral
other great lords, who thought thenifelves his equals, enter-
ing into a conspiracy, flew him, and divided Tc^ro/ 's domi-
nions among them.
At this jundfure the Soltan efcaped from his confinement. He reco-
by the intrigues of Hoffamo'ddzn, general of his troops ; "vers thenu
among whom there were many attached to his interefl. As
foon as he was at liberty, he raifed an army ; and defeating
the rebels, puniflied them as they deferved.
Yet did not this put an end to their treafons ; for, in 588, Kutluk
Firmah, widow of the Atabek Mohammed, fon of Ildightz,^^^^^^ •
who lived in the Haram, among the Soltan's women, was ^'
prevailed on by her fon Kuthdi Enbanej to poifon the Soltan. ''92-
But that prince having notice thereof, prevented the blow, by
making her take the dofe Vv'hich flie had prepared for him.
After this, he ordered Kilthtk to be feized ; and would have
fecured his own life, if he had not reftored him to his li-
berty ; which was the caufe of all the evils that afterwards
belel him.
(X) Surnamed Ejihariej, be- Atabek of Adherh/jdn, twenty
fore mentioned. He was fifth years after.
In
174. rhe ScYjuks of Iran. B.I.
joint- J hy In fliort, this Ungrateful wretch was no fooncr releafed
Takafh: out of prifon, than he fent to perfuade Takafl?, fifth king
of Kiirazm, to conquer Pi-rjian Irak. Takajh came ; and,
jouiing his forces, went and took the caftle of Thabrck (Y) :
but, after remaining for fome time about Ray, retired on the
Sohan's approach, leaving Tafaj to take care of his new con-
qucf^s (Z). But next year To^^rcl recoverdl all, and punifhcd
Tofnj, whom he took prifoncr.
hoth de- In 590 Ktithik, avTting in concert with Takjjh, marched
frated. with a powerful army into Pcrjlan huh ; but being defeated
Hej. ijgo.by Tcgrol, was obliged to fly into Karazm to his afliftance.
A. D. 'j^hg Soltan, after this, thinking he was delivered ftom all
"93- his enemies, abandoned himfelf to women and wine, with
boundlefs exccfs. And though he was told, that Takn/Jiw^xi
raifing a formidable army to invade his dominions, yet in-
toxicated with his fuccefs and delights, he continued his de-
bauches, and negledled affairs to fuch a degree, that the
grandees of the court wrote themfelves to Takq/h, to make
haftc, afluring him that he might eafily farprize Tcgrol in the
mid If of his revels.
Togrol Takajh, following their advice, made fuch expedition, that
fain, he arrived at the gates of Ray, while the Soltan was flill bu-
ried in liquor. However, he put himfelf at the head of Jiis
troops, and marched towards the enemy, repeating certain
verfes out of the Shah Nameh (A), fpoken by fome warrior,
boafting of what he would do : but raifing his mace, as if he
was going to ftrike, in conformity to the words he had pro-
nounced, he difcharged fuch a blow on one of the fore legs
of his horfe,.that the beaff fell under him, and he was thrown
himfelf by the fall. Kiltluk, feeing him on the ground, im-
mediately ran, and, with one blow of his fcymitar, put an
end to his life, and the power of the Scljuks in Irak '.
JJlalice of TAKAS H, not content with the down fal of tliis prince,
Takafh, whofe dominions he joined to his own, fent his head to the
Khalifah at Baghdad, and had his body fallened to a gibbet
at Ray "i. It is furprizing, that neither of thefe two remark-
* D'Here. iibi fupr. p. tozg, & feq. >" Lcbtar. p. 45;
De la Croix hill, de Genghis, p. 131.
{Y ) 7ahrai,0T Tal>arak, nc&v containing the hiftory of the
Hav. anUcni kings of Pcrj.'a. Itcon-
(Z) This affair is fomevvhat fills of 60,000 diilichs ; which
differently related elfeuhere. the author, Fadufi, was thirty
See lyUcrh. p. 83-;., Tin.TncnJh. years in compofing, at the com-
(A) That is, tic royal hook: mand o^ Mahm'd Cazni, often
it i; a fauious Pirium poeni, mentioned before.
able
C. 2." " Fourteenth Soltdn^ Togrol II. ijr-
able circumftances, which are related by the Lebtarikh, are
mentioned- by D'Herbelot, in either the article oi Togrol ben
Jrjldiiy or TakaPj, wherein the death of that prince is fpoken
of; and yet, if we miifake not, he takes notice of them in
fome other place : on which occafion he obferves, that fome
of the Perjian hillorians afcribe the ruin of the Karazmian re'ven'^ed
empire, not many years after, by Jenghtz Khan, under ^o\-j'oon after.
tan Mohanif}T£d, fon and fucccfTor of Takafi, as a judgment
on that family, for their ingratitude to the Seljukians, to
whom they owed all their fortune.
According to Kondamtr, Soltan Togrol reigned eighteen
years ten months and a half ". The Lebtarikh has twenty-
nine years, by miftake for nineteen ; as appears by collating
the year of his death with that of his predecefTor, marked by
the fame author. What children he left (B) does not ap-
pear.
This prince had a great many noble qualities ; for he was Ch^^raJIf}'
not only remarkable foj his courage, which made them com- of Tho-
pare him to Rofiam and hfandiar (C), but alfo for his witgrul;
and knowlege. He excelled fo much in poetry, that fome
compare him to Anvari and Dhahir °. He often difputed
with the learned ; had a majeflic mien ; and was very hand-
fdme. He furpalTed all the Scljtikians in goodnefs and juflice,
as well as in managing his arms both on foot and on horfe-
back P.
The Seljukians of Irak were, for the general, a race oiOfthe
very accomplifhed princes, eminent for their good-nature, '5«'//«"«j'
courage, liberality, juiliice, and other virtues, both zw'A zxA^^ general .
military. They owed their ruin chiefly to their too great
bounty, and indulgence to their favourites ; particularly in
vefling governors with fo much dignity and power, as the
Karazm Shahs and Atabeks, by whom their own was at length
extinguilhed.
Thus we have completed the hiftory of the firfl and "^rm-Defeas ef
cipal Seljukian d^ynafty, compiled almoft wholly from the ori- Greek
ental hiflorians : on which occafion it may be proper to ob-
ferve, that, of the fourteen Soltans whereof this monarchy
" D'Herb. art. Selgiukioun. «> Ibid. p. 102S, art. Tho-
grul. P Lebtar. p. 45.
(B) We only find an account the bloody Turkan Khatun, wi-
of one fon, who, on the irrup- dow of Takajh, who had fo un-
tion of the Mogols into Karazm, worthily treated his father. De
in the year 1220, was put to /a Croir h'lCt. Gefigh. p. 242.
death, with eleven other chil- ' (C) Two Pcrfan heroes of
dren of fovereign princes, by antiquity.
confifls.
176 The Sdjuks of Ir-dn. B.I,
confifts, none but the two firft are mentioned (under the cor-
rupt names of TangroUpix and JxanJ by any of the Byzan-
tine hiflorians, excepting /Inna Comnena, vviio fpeaks of the
two next, Malck Sh&h and Burk'tarok, but names only the
latter ; after which they pafs to the Sc/jukian princes, who
.fettled la' JJia minor ; feeming to confound the two dynarties
together.
and other ATT ON, or Hayton, the Armenian, whofe memoirs, in
bij} or ioHS ; cou]\xx\i^\on with thofe of the Greeks, the other European hi-
Aorians have hirlicrtomadc ufe of, does rauch the fame thing.
He gives fome account of the four Hrlt Soltans ; after which
he fays, the Turks cut to pieces- the brother of Barkiarok, who
attempted to afcend the throne ; and then falling out among
tliemfelves about tlie choice of a fucccllbr, the Georgians and
Greater Armeni.ins invaded, and drove them out of, Perfia.
That hereupon they removed, with their families, into the
kingdom of Turky (^meaning Ikoniunr] ; and thus increafed
the power of. the Soltan, fo that he became the moft potent
of all the Soltans ''.
toiichat This falfe information, or defeft in the before-mentioned
taufcs authors, is doubtlefs owing to the grants made by Malek
Shah I. of the countries weft of Pcrjian Irak ; which thus
becoming in a manner independent, under their own princes,
the Greeks heard no more of the great Soltan, as they called
him, oi Terf.a, or of his commanding in Afia minor; and
therefore concluded the empire of the eaftern Seljtiks was at
an end. It muft likewile be confidered, that, by this aliena-
tion of the provinces, the intercourfe with Perjia was much
interrupted ; which might be one reafon why Hayton, though
living in the very midft between thofe two monarchies of the
Turks, appears to be fo utterly ignorant of the affairs of
Perjia, from the time of Barkiarok, to that of Jenghiz
Khan.
to be To this caufe may be added his want of reading, and
afcrihcd. being of a different language, as well as religion, from the
Turks ; which might have hindered him from converfing
with his neighbours, or confulting their hiftories. It is true,
Abulfara], as having had the advantage of the Arabic, and
more erudition than his countryman Hayton, carries down
the Irak dynafty through a fuccefTion of eight Solt;:ns more:
but after Iruk Arab: comes to be fevered from the Sdjuk do-
minions, by the Khalifah Moktnf, on the death of Moham--^
' Haith. de Tart cap. xr. p. 378, d- fcq. ap. Grynxi, nov.
orbem.
v:ed
C. 5. The Se\]uks of KcrmsLn, 177
med II. in the year 554, as if that difmemberment had cut
off all correfpondence with Perjia, he fpeaks no more of the
fucceeding Sol tans of the Seljuk race.
CHAP. III.
*rhe Seltans of the fecond branchy or dynajiy^ of
the Seljukians, called that of Kerman.
TT'ERMAN, the country from whence this race of Sol- Kerman
J\^ tans takes its denomination, is a province of Iran, or monarchj^
Perfta at large, the fame with ancient Karaniania,
It has on the weft Pdrs^ or proper Perfia ; on the north Se-
j eft An J or Sift an ; on the eaft Mekrdn, and on the fouth the
ftraits of Harmuz or Ormus. The principal city is called
Kerman, or Sirjan, fituate near, the borders of Pars. Be-
iides which, we meet with feveral others, as Tuberdn, Gab-
bis, Barslr, or Berdasir, Maftih, or Mafrih, Bemnasir, or
Kermastn, Bam, Ciroft, or Sir'ejl, <bc. To which may be
added the ports of Jafties, Mina, and Comrun, or Bander
JbbAJt ; with the iflands of Harmuz and Kejhom, which lie
off the fouthern part of it, at prefent called Mcgojidn.
This dynafty takes the name of Kerman, becaufe it was //j ^;j.^^^^
founded in that province : but the power of its princes was
not confined within the bounds of that fingle country ; for
they enlarged their dominions not only by the acquifition of
Pars, on the weft, but of the countiies eaftward, as far as
the river Send, or hidus ^ ; comprizing, as it fhould feem, the
province of Mekran, or Makran, with part of Sajejldn, and
Sablejlan, and poflibly fo much of India as lay between thofe
provinces and the Indus.
All the oriental hiftorians agree, that this dynafty ^o'ct^-. and durS^
menced in the year 433 of the Hejrah, and ended in 583, tion,
fubfifting 1 50 years, under eleven Soltans, viz. i . Kaderd.
2. Saltan Shah. 3. Tiiran Sh'Jh. 4. Iran Shah. 5. Arflan
Shah. 6. Mohammed, j . Togrol Shah. ^ . Arjlan Shah ^.
9. Baharam ShAh. *i o. Turdn Shah II, 1 1 . Mohammed Shah.
Of whom, from the fcantinefs of the extrafts given by D^Her-
helot, who is our only affiftant ds to the hiftory of this
branch of the Seljukians, it appears that the orientals them-
felves have fpoken very little.
»- Kaderd, or Kadherd, the firft, and founder of this race o^TirftSal-
Soltans, \yho, from him, are, by way of diftindlion, called tdn, Ka-
derd.
a KoND. ap. D'Herb. p. 801, art. Selgiukian Kerman.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. N Kaderdians,
1^8 ^he Selj(iks c/Kerman.' B. I.
KnderdianSt was the fon of Dawd, or Jaffar Bek, fon of M-
A. D. ^a'^h (on of Seljiik. In the year 433, his uncle Tcgrol Bek^
1041. founder of the dynafty of Iran, made him governor of the
province of Kermdn, the Per/tan Karamania of the Creeks^
where he became fo powerful, that he aflumed the authority
of a fovcreign prince, and added to his new dominion the
province of Fdrs, or Pars (A), adjoining to it on the wefl.
AD. So that, in the year 455, he had formed a confiderable flate,
1063. ^ith which he might have been fatisfied ; but the defire of
pofleffing more, which generally increafes with many acqui- .
Jiis amhi- fitions, having pufhed him on to attack the dominions of his 1
tiou fatal, nephew Malek Shhh I. third Soltan of the Seljuks of Iruny
A. D. he was defeated at Gurj, in the year 465 ; and,, being taken
107*. prifoner, was confined in a caftle in Khorafdn ; where, not long
after, he was poifoned, by order of Malek Shah '', as hath
been already related ". This prince reigned thirty-two years,
and left for his fuccefTor a fon named Saltan Shah.
Seectti Malek Shdh, on the death of his uncle Kaderd, reflored his
Soltdn, dominions to his coufin-german Soltan Shah, fon of Kaderd,
Solran who reigned there under his authority. But he enjoyed the
Shah. throne no more than two 5'ears, according to Kondamlr, who
A. D. places his death in 467 ; although the Tarikh Khozideh gives
1074. him a reign of t\velve years, which ends in 477 ••.
Third TURAN Sh&h ehn Kaderd fucceeded his brother Soltan 1
Soltan, Shah, under the authority likewife of Malek Sh^h. He reign- j
Turan ed with the reputation of a very juft and wife prince, apply-
Shah. jng himfelf folely to repair the ruins made in his dominions
A. D. by the former wars. He died in the year 489, after he had
*o95- reigned thirteen years; and left for his fuccefTor his fon,
Fonrth IRAN Shah, who had not the good qualities of his fa-
Sohan, ther : befides, his cruelty was lb great, that his fubjefls, no
Iran Shah, longer able to endure it, in general confpired againft and flew
A. D. him. in the year 494, and fifth of his reign. He was fuc-
1 100. ceeded by Jr/ldn Shhh, fon of Kermdn Shah ebn Kaderd '.
Fifth Sol- ARSLAN Shdh, during the life of his uncle Iran Shdh,
tan, Ar- kept himfelf concealed in a Ihoemaker's fhop, for fear of
flan Shah, falling into his hands : but as foon as he heard of his death,
he made hTmfelf known, and was proclaimed Soltan the fame
year, by fhe unanimous confent of the grandees of the king-
dom. So that the Seljukians of Pars, his relations, who had
'' KoND. ap. D'Herb. p. 225, Srfeq. « P, 119.
* D'Herb. p. 826, art. Solthan Schah. *lbid. p. 498, art.
Iran Shah.
(A) The Arabt write Fdrs, the Fcrfmrn Part,
7 gWea
($3* ' ^^^ Se.ljuks of Kerman." **79
given much uneafinefs to his predeceflbrs, durft not attack
him. By this means he reigned in peace for forty-two years,
and left the crown toJ his fon Alohnmmed \
Mohdmtned, furnamed Mogay at ho ddtn, (ucceeded his father ^ixth So/'
Arjldn Shah, in the year 536 ; and, the betteii.to fecure him-'*^*' Mo-
felf in the throne, put out the eyes of all his brothers. All^^'P"^^*^*
that Kondamir relates of him is, that he was much addifted^J- i3°*
to judicial afl:rology> and was very fond of building. He '
reigned fourteen years, and died in the S 5 1 ft year of the ^ j^*
Hejrah g. Some call this prince Turan Shah ^. , ;'-5]
TOGROL Shah, furnamed Mohio'ddln (B), fucceeded \nsSe'venth
father Mohammed, and died after reigning twelve years. He So/tan,
left three fons, JrJIan Shah, Bohardm Shdh, and Turdri Shdh,Togrol
who made war on each other for twenty years together, with^hah.
alternate advantages; fo that he who gained a vi(ftory was"^J- 5"3-
acknowleged for Soltan, till fuch time as he was driven out P'
by one of his two brothers ». Thefe fucceeded one another, * 7-
as fet forth in the lift of Soltans, at the beginning of this
chapter : but the duration of their reigns is fo uncertain, that
authors have marked only that of Turdn Shah, to which they
give eight years.
He was fucceeded by his nephew Mohammed Shah, fon oi^M'venth
his brother Baharam, or Beheram Shah, who was the eleventh '^<'^'f^«.
and laft Soltan of this fecond branch of Seljukians : for Malek °, /*}7
D'mar^ a defcendant of Alt, fon-in-law of the prophet y>f£,-n^edShah.
hammed, having conquered Kermdn in the year 583, this dy-Hej. 583.
nafty, according to Kondamir, ^nd xheTarikh Khozideh, be- A. D.
came extinft. But the reigns of the four laft Soltans are H87.
fo confounded one with the other, that the Tarikh al Ta-wa-
rikh reckons no more than nine princes in this Kermdn fuc-
ceffion ''.
<■ KoND. ap. D'Herb. p. 130, art. Arflan Schah, fil. de Ker-
man Schah. 8 Ibid. p. 6o'g, art. Mohammed, fils d' Arflan
Schah. ^ D'Herb. p. 800. * Kond. ubi fupr. p.
1030, art. Thogrul Schah. ^ Ibid. p. 540, & 800, art. Ma-
lek Dinar, & Selgiukian Kerman.
(B) That is, the rejicrer ofreligiou.
N 2: • C H A P.
l8o The St\]uks of R^m, B.I.
CHAP. IV.
Hijlory of the third dynajiy of the Seljukians,
called that of Rum.
SECT. I.
Their dominions^ conquefty ejiablijhmenty and fuc*
cejfion.
Denonii* T~W^ HIS dynafly of the Seljuk'ians takes its name of Rum
nation of ■ from their having reigned in the country of Ruiiz^
Rum. -*- that is, of the Romans, or rather of the Greeks ;
whofe emperors, being the fucceflbrs of the Roman emperors,
preferved the title of emperors of the Romans, although they
had changed the feat of their empire from Rome to Conjlan-
tinopie ; and confequently were more properly or immediately
, fovereigns of the Greeks ; who befides, at this time, of the two
nations were only fubjeft to them ; Italy, and the weflern
provinces, having been torn off from their dominions many
ages before.
Extant of It is not to be prefumed, from the denomination which
iomirtion, this dynafty or race of Soltans bears, that they were lords of
all the then Roman empire, or country of the Romans. No :
that was a glory referved for the Othmdn or Ozman Turks,
who rofe out of the ruins of thefe Seljukians ; and fucceeded
them firll in their dominions, which were confined for the ge-
neral to y^l/ia minor, or rather a part of it, during the reigns
of all the Soltans of the Seljuk race, excepting two or three
of them, who extended their conquefts beyond its bounds,
to the eaft and fouth, which yet continued as part of the
Rumean monarchy, but little longer than their refpeiflive
lives.
Arabs, The Jrahs, who were the great reigning power before
tieir Je- the Turks, had wrefled from the Roman emperors all their
tline. dominions in Africa and /Jfta, excepting Jfia ininor ; the eaft-
crn parts of which, towards the Euphrates, had been in their
hands for the fpace of more than 150 years : but, for fome
time before the appearance of the Seljukians, the emperors
had recovered from them moft of the cities they were pof-
(cfled of within that province, befides fome part of the Greater
j4rmenia ; which, however, they foon loft again j being taken
from them by thofe new invaders^
4SIA
C. 4." Their Conq^ueft and Settlement, i8l
JSIA Minor, called more commonly by the latter Creek's M\ti mi-
^mtole (A), that is, the eajl, is a large peninfula in the weft- nor.
era part of Jfia. It is bounded on the north by the Euxine Extent.
fea and PropontiSy on the weft by the Archipelago, on the
fouth by the Mediterranean fea and Syria, on the eaft by
the country of the Lazi or Kurti, and the river Euphrates,
It is fituated between the 36th and 4 2d degrees of latT^
tude, and between the 44th and 58th degrees of longitude,
reckoning from Ferro ; being in length, from weft to eaft,
about 640 miles, and in breadth, from fouth to north, 360
miles.
At the time when the Seljuk Turks firft invaded Jjta mi- Pro'vinceti.
nor, it was divided much in the fame manner as in former
times, into twelve large provinces : all thefe, excepting four,
are maritime ; and, beginning with the moft eaftern, lie round '
the peninfula in the following order : Pontus, Paphlagoniet^
and Bithyyiia, along the Euxine fea : Myfia, in which Is Eolis ;
Jonia and Caria are wafhed by t\i€ Jrchipelago : Lycia (con«
taiuing MyliaJ, Pifidia (including PamphiliaJ, and Ciliciaf
by the Mediterranean. The four inland provinces are Lydia,
Phrygia (containing Lycaonia and Ifauria) ; Cappadocia (in-
cluding Armenia minor and CafaoniaJ ; and Galatia : the three
firft run eaftward, in the fame parallel, from Ionia to the ri-
ver Euphrates ; and the fourth lies to the north of Phrygia
and part of Cappadocia.
From the account which has been given, the reader mny their /if it*
form an idea of the manner in which the provinces are fitu- atio7i,
ated, in refpeft of one another : but, to make it ftill more
clear, it may be proper to obferve, that Cappadocia, which
extends from Phrygia, eaftward, to the Etiphrat esf lits be-
tween Pon/wj on the north, and Cilicia, with part of Syria,
on the fouth ; Galatia has on the north Paphlagonia and Bio-
ihynia; Phrygia, which is the middle province of all, and
whofe north-weft corner is covered by a fkirt of Bythinia, is ''(
bounded on the weft by Myfia, Lydia, and Caria j and on the
fouth by Lycia, Pifidia, and part of Cilicia.
Of thefe provinces, Pontus, Phrygia, and Cappadocia, zrc and mag-
very large ; Paphlagonia, Bithynia, Myfia, Pifidia, Cilicia, zndnitudf^
Galatia, of a middle fize ; Lydia, Caria, and Lycia, ftilllefsj
and Ionia leaft of all. It is not neceflary to give a defcrip-
tion of thefe provinces, according to the ftate they then were
in ; for that will appear fufficiently from the hiftory of the
Soltans, wherein we ftiall have frequent occafion to fpeak o£
^he principal cities and places in each.
(A) An(J corruptly, by the Turks and others, Natalia.
N a The&s
1 82 1'be Sc\]uks of Rum^. B.I. .
Scljukian There is fcarce any piece of hiftory among Europeans in
hijiory ; greater conf^iilon than this of the Seljttkian Soltans of Rum ;
or any which deieives more to be (et in a clear light, on
account of the great conacdlion which there is between the
affairs oi thofe Soltans, ami thofc of the latter Roman or Greek
emperors, as well as xh(iOtl7m.>n'Turki,t\\Q\x fucceflbrs, reign-
ing, at prefent. This is owing to the imperfe<ftion of the Greek
account of their affairs, full of chalms and errors ; from
whence alone Leunclavtus, KnoivL's, and all other wellern
writers hitherto, have coir piled their hiftories of this dynaily.
its had It may be prefuraed, that the det^dls of the Greek authors
fiate. might be fupplicd, and their errors conx:6led, from the ori-
ental, efpecialjy thofe of /?«/«, or the countries fubjeft to
this third branch of the Seljiikiam, if any of them yet remain.
But the misfortune is, that very few particular hifVories of
the c;\ftcrn monarchies have as yet come to our hands; and
fewer ftill of the general ones been tranllated.
IFant of .With refpciflto thefe latter, no tranllation has been pub-
l^elpst liflied which treats of the Soli ns of this dynai^y, excepting
that of the compendium of .ibii'l/araj, who fpeaks only of
the firfl eleven, ^and mentions no more than the names of
fome of them. For this author, digefting his materials by
way of annals, gives no complete or connecfted account of any
of ;them. However,.fo much as we find in him has been of great
ufe to us, in compiling our hiftory of this third branch of
*-j, ■: the Seljukians ; nor could we polTibly have cleared up the
chief dijiculties, and fettled fome of the moll important fa(fts,
without his afTiftance.
fromeri- As to the extrafts from the oriental authors which D'Her^
0Htal au- lelQi furnifhed, they are very inconfiderable ; for though in
fkon. jj^g articles, under the names of the refpe(fbive Soltans, he.
cit£S Kondamtr, ebn Shonah, and other Perfian hiftorians, and
has given a table of thofe princes, from one or more of them ;
yet the account he gives of the fiift Soltan is copied almoft
wholly from JhiVlfaraj : as if the other authors had inferted
nothing relating to them, but their names ; which, in fuch
■ cafe, he ought to have acquainted his readers with, in order
to account for fo ftrange an imperfeftion, and prevent their
imputing it to his own negleifl,
Greek The Byzantine hifforians aftbrd no fmall fund of mate-
H-^rtien, rials : but then they relate almoft ijitirely to fuch princes as
they had wars or other tranfadions with ; and extend very
little beyond thofe afflurs, in which themfelves were concern-
ed : fo that you neither hnd in them a regular feries of the
Soltans, nor often the true names, if the names at all, even
• of
k-
C. 4^ * Their Conquefi and Settlement', 1S3
of thofe with whom they had to do. In fhort, they have their de"
related matters very imperfe(n:ly, often erroneoufly, and vajt^s.
great confuflon, both in point of hiftory and chronology ;
nor have the orientals been free from the fame faults, which
we fhall point out as we go along. However, as fcanty as
our memoirs are on every fide, yet the authors often- fupply
thedefefts of one another : and if, from the oriental writers,
we have received a more complete fucceflion of the Soltans,
and better account of their tranfaftions of the eail:, yet we
flioald be at almoft an entire lofs for their conquefls in the
wefl, but fdr the Greek hiftorians.
It has been already remarked from thofe writers, in theKotoI-
reign of Togrol Bek, firfl Soltan of the Seljukian dynafty of P"^ ''»-
Iran, that the Turks penetrated very early into the Roman'"'^'^^'
empire. They tell us, that Tagrotipix (B), fo they call To-
grol Bek, having llain Pifares, or Bafafiri, and fubdued the
BiihyloniaiiSy that is, the people of Irak Jrabi, named alfo
Babeli, fent his nephew Kiitlu Mofes (C) againft the Ara-
bians ; but, being defeated, he fled into Baas, or Baafprakan,
in Perfarmenia, and, forcing his paflage through the country,
returned into Perfia ; where, for fear of the Soltan, who was
enraged at his . bad fuccefs, he retired to the city of Pafar,
and rebelled agailiit him, while he was in an expedition againfl •>
the Arabs.
TAG ROLIP IX having finifhed that war, marched againil theV.omzti
Kutlu Mufes ; and while he held him befieged in Pafar, fent &frjflrt.
part of his army, under the command oi AJfan, or Hajfan, fur-
named the deaf, another of his nephews, to fubdue Perfar-
menia ; but he mifcarrying in that defign, the Soltan dif-
patched his half-brother Abraham Alim, or Halim, with a
great force, on the {ame expedition, which fucceeded better '
than the former : for Abraham burned Artze, or Arzerum^
and took the Roman general prifoner. Tagrolipix generoufly
gave the general his liberty ; and, fome time after, fent an ■ "?
ambaflador to fummon the emperor Monomakhus to become
his tributary. The emperor, for this infult, treating the am-
baflador ill, the Soltan invaded Iberia, at a time when the
Romans were at war with the Patzinaka Scythians, ^hich hap-
pened in the year of Chriji 1050.
Nor long after, difcord arifmg between the Soltan zndRde/s
Abraham A/ijn, the latter fled to Kutlu Mufes, and joined in agai»f
the rebellion : but the Soltan defeated them both near Pafar Togi ol
before-mentioned ; and Abraham being taken prifonerj, was ^^^'
(B) Or Tafigrolipix,, as fome. write : Bryennlus, moxQ correftly
(C) Or Kutlu Mu/t'^, as fome Kutlumes, for Kutlim'ijh.
N 4 put
rJj4 ^^^ Seljiiks of Rum. B. I.
put to death. Kutlu Ahifes, with his coufin Malek, fon of
Jbrahatn, followed by 6000 men, fled to the borders of the
Roman empire, from whence he fent for prote(n:ion to Mo'
vomakhus, a little before his death, which happened in 1054:
but inftead of waiting for an anfwer, he marched into Perfar-
vienia, and took Karfv, now KArs ; when hearing that Ta-
grolipix was advancing towards him, he fled to the Arabs^
who were the Soltan's enemies.
Conquejis Here Kiitlu Miifes remained during the life of TagroUp'ix :
and death, \i\x^ as f(X)n as Jxan, fo xht Creeks call Alp Arjlan (D), had
afcended the throne, he returned from Arabia with confide-
rable forces ; and advancing to Re (E), laid claim to the fo-
vereignty. But while the two armies were on the point of
engaging, the Khalifah of Babylon (F) of a fudden appeared,
and, interpofing his authority, which he ftill retained in fpi-
rituals, brought the contending parties to this agreement :
that the Soltan fliould hold Perfia ; and that Kutlu Mufes, and
his children, who were five in number, though not particu-
larly named, fliould po.Tefs all the countries which they were
able to take from the Roman emperor ; and that Axan fliould
afllfl them with troops for that purpofe.
0eeortfiu£ The Soltan having, in performance of this agreement,
to the furnifhed Kutlu Mufes with forces, that prince, and his five
Greeks, fons, invaded the Roman empire ; and, in the reign of Mi-
chael Ducas and his fucceflbr, made himfelf mafler of all Per/-
armenia, Lycaonia, Cappadocia, and Bithynia
According to Cedrenus and Zonaras, who ha\'e been fol-
lowed by all the weftern hiftorians, Kutlu Mufes lived at leaft
fixteen years after that battle ; for they fay that he adlually
commanded a body of troops which came to the afllftance
of Botatiiates, when he ufurped the e'mpire * in the year
1078.
Their er- This account, given by the Greeks, of the conquefls
rerpro'vcd, msidQ in A/ta minor by the Seljuktan Turks, under the com'
* Cbdren. Zonar. & univ. hift. vol. xvii. p. 134, & feq.
(D) Knonvks boldly denies account of the four firft Soltans
Axan and Affia/ahm, or J p j4r- to be falfe,
^«, to be the fame (i) ; which (E) That is Rey, or R^', the
is more than Leunclai'ius, whofe northern capital Qi Perjianlrak.
plagiary he is, would venture to (F) Thus the Gr^f/f writers
do ; though relying too much confound Babylon, which was .
on the authority o(Ccdre/:us, he on the Euphrates, with Baghdad,
looked on Hayton the Armenian's which is on the Tigris.
(i) KiiwUf'tbift, cftbt Turkt, p 9. tdit, Riefjt,
mand
G. 4. ^heir Conquefi and Settlement. i8^>
mand of Kutlu Mufes, it muft be confefled, contains feveral
errors ; which having remarked elfewhere ''', we fhall not re-
peat here. It will be fufficient for our purpofe to take no-
tice, in this place, that thofe writers were mifinformed as
to the event of that battle ; which, according to the oriental
hiftorians, was fought in the year of the Hejrah 455, andHej. 455.
proved fatal to Kutlu Mufes, who was killed by a fall from A.D.
his horfe, as he was going to engage Mp Arjlan, againft whom 1062.
he rebelled, in the province of Damagdn ^, in Per/ia.
' Now this being fuppofed to be faft (and the authority olf'^omgood
hiflorians ought to be allowed, when fpeaking of an affair ^«'^'''''^>'»
which concerned themfelves, and happened in their own
country), all which the before-mentioned Greek authors re-
late, concerning the aftions of Kutlu Mufes after that battle,
irhift be falfe : and this feems, in good meafure, confirmed
by Nicephorus Bryennius, a more correft hiflorian than the
former, who relates, that the emperor Michael fent an ambaf-
fador to Soleyman, fon of Kutulmes (G), in the year 1074,
defiring his adiftance againft Botaniates '' : which implies that
his father was then dead. And this may explain what he
fays afterwards ; that, in 1078, the fame ufurper y^/z^ /o (/<?-
mand fuccours of Mafur (FI) and Soleyman, yo«j <2/" Kutulmes,
prince of Nice ^, that is, late prince of Nice.
The fingle remark touching the death of Kotolmtfh is zWEnquirj
which has been yet tranfmitted to us from the eaflern writers into
concerning that prince (I), corruptly called Kutlu Mufes by
the Greeks ; excepting another, which feems to be taken from
them, made by a late author, who informs us, that he efla-
blifhed himfelf in Jfia minor, about the year of the Hejrah
442, (of Chrifi 1050)^; which is not at all improbable;
fmce, according to Cedrenus, the Greeks became acquainted
with the Turks about the year 1 040 ; and ten years was time
fufficient for making confiderable conquefts in that country.
However that be, the 6'r^d'^ hiftory feems to clafh zgsanthetme
with the oriental in this article : for if KotobnifJj had fettled 'when
himfelf in y(fia, minor fo early as the year of Chj-i/i 1050,
b See before, p. 108. « See before, p. 107. <* Ni-
CEPH. Bryen. in Mich. Ducam, c 15. « Id. in Eotaniat.
c. I. ^ Dz LA Croix hift. Genghis Can. p. 127.
(G) Which is nearer the true (I) WHerbelot has given us
name Kotolmp, than Kutlu Mu- no article under his name, in
feS' his hibliotheque orientale ; and
(H) A miftake, we prefume, Abulfaraj only mentions him
for Mafuti or xmhexMaJUd. and bis fon Sok^mdn,
-^ow
1 86 The Seljuks of Ruml B. f.
how can it be imagined tiiat he fliould repair two or three ,
yeaxs after to the borders of the Roman empire, filing for
protetftion, as ,the Greeks relate the cafe ? for this fuppofes
him either to have been driven out of his new poireHions in
that country, ahnoft as foon as he acquired them, which-
we hear nothing of from either quarter ; or elfe that he had
not as yet made any conquclls there, which is contrary to the
authority of the eartern hiflorians.
Kotol- It would be in vain to pretend to folve the above diiScul-
xaiih/ef- ties, till we are fnfficiently furnilhed with memoirs from the
^^ eaflern writers, relating to Koto'.mijh. In the mean time it muft
be obfcrved, in bchalt of the account given by De la Croix,
which we only fnppofe to have been taken from fome oriental
author or authors, that there is an err r in iht Greek relation,
which feems to lelfen its aut';ority. For the application made
by that Seljukian prince to MouomachuSy is laid to have been
made after the baitle againft Tcgrol Bek, wherein Ibrahim,
his coufm, and partner in the rebellion, was taken and
fli'angled. Now this could not pofTibly be the cafe ; fmcc
that battle, by the teflimony of the oriental writers, was
fought in the year 1059, which was five years after that em-
peror's death : and it the Byzantine hiftorians have miflaken
in one circumftance, they might in another ; efpecially when
it relates to an event which happened at fo great a diftancs
from the capital of the empire,
ia Afi» On a prefumption therefore that Kotohwjh had eftablifhed
minor. himfelf in .■^Trt: ;m/zcr about the year 1050, he will have a
kind of dominion in tliat country for the fpace of thirteea
years. However, it is not this prince, but his fon SohymaUy
who was the firft of the Seljukian Soltani ot Rum : nor does_
it appear that Soleymdn,\\']\o did not begin his reign till nine'
years after his father's death, derived any title to thofe tcr- .
ritories from him.
B f r before we enter upon the hiflory of that prince and his
defccndanrs, it will be proper to fettle the number of them, ,
witii the beginnings and lengths of their relpeftive reigns ;
about which there is no fmall difagreement, as well between
the oriental authors and the Grecian, as umong the oriental
authors themfelves.
S^TtAns In order tq do this the more effectually, and to the fatif-
•j .-^um. ftrtion of our readers, v/e f/iall infer t two tables, or lifts,
of thei^Soltans of the Rujk dynafty : the Hrit according to the
Per/ian authors, as communicated by D'Herheht, with our
remai-ks fhercoo ; the fecond as retftified by the afliftance of
other oriental authors, con^parcd ' with l\i^ Greeks. '
Saltans.
C. 4^ ^heir Conqueji and Settkntentl 1S7
Soltaus. Reign began Years Tirfitabkf
Hej. A,Q. reign'd,
l.SolcymAn - - . - 480 1087 20
a. Dawdy or -^^^{/ ^rjldn - 500 1 106 1 3
3. M(ijljud - - - - 19
4.' Kiiij Arjldn II. - - - 10
5. Rokno'ddin Soleymdn - - 588 1192 24
6. Azzo'ddin Kilij Jrjl&n - 600 1203 [i
7. Cayatho'ddin Kay Khofraiu - 601 1204 6
8. Jzzo'ddin Kaykaivs - - 609 1212 i
g. Alao ddiH Kaykobdd - - 610 1213 26
■10. Gayathdddin Kay Khofraiv II. 634 1236 8
11. Robw'ddhi Sokymdnll. - [644 1246] 20
12. Kay Khofraiu - - - 664 1265 18
1^. Cayatho'ddhi MaJ/ud - - 682 1283 [j
14. Kaykobdd - - -. - 687 1288 [13
Slaia - - - - 700 1300
This table is taken from D'Herbelot, who, in his article W^rrr^
of the Seljukian dynafty, has given a lill of the Soltans, with taken.
the length of their reigns ; and we have added the years va.
which they afcended the throne, from the particular articles
inferted in his bibliotheqite, under their refpeftive names.
The figures within hooks, refulting from the other numbers,
have b^n inferted by us, to fill up the vacancies ; that our
readers may better judge of its real imperfe<5lions.
THOse which occur upon the fiice of the table are tv;o la imper-
. very material ones, Firft, the fum of the years which all the/'<^?'««'
princes reigned amounts only to 189, being 31 fhort of the
duration of the dynafty (reckoning from its commencement
in 480, t<5> jts conclufion in 700), which makes 220 yeais.
The fecond ^apparent defeft is .in the Interval between the fe-
cond and fifth Sokan : for, as that interval appears to be 88 . ^
years, and the years' of the reigns of the three So! tans with --''^ -''"
in that period make but 47, which fall 43 fhort ; either thofe
reigns muft have been confiderably longer than th<;y are re-
prefented by the table, or elfe theie muft be an cuiiiricn b-e-
tween Daiud and Rokmddin of one or two princes, whole
reigns are neceffary to fill up the vacancy. Befides thcfe great
defecfls, you find that the number of years reigned do not
always tally with the years when the reign began : thus Rokn-
o'ddzn, the fifth Soltan, is made to reign 24 years ; yet the
diflance betwixt the beginning of his reign and that of his
fuccefTor is but. 22 years, By the fame rule Gnyathoddin.,
the feventh, ought to havg 8 years to his reign inftead o' 6,
wliile
J 88 rhe Seljuks of Rum. B. I.
while /f/ao'dJin, the ninth, has 2 more given him than come
to his fhare.
Difagree- In effeft, D'Herbelot acknowleges there is- a great differ-
metit ence betweca Kondeimir, whom he feems to follow, and the
among the author of the NighiariJiAn, as to the length of the reigns ;
though he only mentions rwo inftances, which regard the fe-
cond and fourth Soltans ; the Nrghiarijidn allowing the firft
but four years to his reign, and giving 20 to the latter ;
which widens the gap, taken notice of above, between the
fecond and fifth Soltan, by four years.
With regard to this chafm, as it is evident, from what
has been faid, that there is fome defe(f\ in the numbers, fo
D'Herbelot gives us room to believe there may be a Soltan
wanting to complete the lift : for this author farther informs
ns, that Kondamir and the Nighiariftan differ alfo in the names,
fucceiTion, and number, of the Soltans.
trxtntal As to the number (which is the article of the three at
iri/terians prefent moft to our purpofe), he fays, that the Nighiarijldn
makes thefe Soltans the 14th and 15th, whom Kofidamir
reckons the 13th and 14th ^ as in the table. Hence it ap-
pears, that, according to the firft author, there were fifteen
Soltans in the dynafty of Rum, or /4fia minor.
D'HE RBELOT^ indeed, has not told us either the name •
of the additional Soltan, nor his rank in the fuccelTton ; but,
with regard to the latter, where is his reign moi^ likely to
come in, than in the interval or chafm before- mentioned ?
Nay, that author feems to point out the very place ; for
though in the table he reckons Majfud the third Soltan, in
the article of Majfud, he makes him the fourth (K).
fairly Now this being fuppofed, we have found out a Soltan to
^iJ. fupply the place of the third ; which, by his fetting Maffud
a defccnt lower, becomes vacant. And there is the more reafon
to believe that there ought to be more Soltans than three
vithin the interval in queftion ; bt-c:\ufe, according to our
t D'Herb. ubi fupr.
fK) Accordingly, Jhioddln, Lie, is only the feventh in the
who in the table is the ninth, in article under his name. But it
the article of Cnikohad is faid mull be obferved, that UHer-
X.O be the tenth. It is true, he is btlot not only made ufe of au-
not uniform in this refptd ; for thors who difagreed on this fuh-
Cnyathoddin, the feventh in the je^, but alfo that his biblio-
table, is made the fifth or fixth tkeque is very incorredt ; he not
in the article : in like manner living either to fit the work for
Kajianvj, the eighth in the la- the prefs, or to fee it printed.
3 computation^
C.4» 'their Con<ittefl and Settlement. iZf
computation, that interval is larger by twelve years than what
the foregoing table makes it.
As to the difagreement which D'Herbelot fays there is
among the oriental hiftorians, with refpe(St to the names of
the Soltans of Rum, he has furnifhed us with no inftance
thereof : but we Ihall mention fome hereafter, particularly in
the hiftory of Azzoddin, our twelfth Soltan ; and perhaps
fome authors put his name in the fucceflion inflead of Rokri-
c'ddin's, as we ourfelves have done.
In thefe remarks on the foregoing table, the reader fees ReafoNt
the grounds for the alterations which are made in that which/or the
ibllows ; the particular proofs in fupport of which wiU be
produced, as we go along, in the hillory of the Soltans. It
may be fufficient to intimate here, that, as the chafm before-
mentioned has been fupplied from certain occafional remarks
left us by the Byzantine hiftorians and AhuHfaraj', fo, in fet-
tling the chronology, we have been chiefly obliged to the laft
author, who has inferted in his annals the deaths of three or
four of the Soltans : which ferve as fo many fixed points to
guide us in our enquiries, and juftify our diilenting from th©
authority of other oriental writers.
Soltaps.
Reign began
Years ^econi
Hej. .
A.D.
reign'd. tahk.
I.
Soleymdn - - - -
467
[074
II
-^•^ — Death
478 1
1085
Interregnum.
8
I.
Daivd, or Kilij Atjlan
486
[093
»4
3-
Say/an - - - ^
500 ]
[106
10
4.
Maffud - - - .
[116
38
5-
Kilij Arjlanll.
[152
40
6.
Gayatho'ddin Kay Khofravj
588
[192
6
7.
Rokno^ddin Soleymdn
198
5
8.
Kilij Arjldn 111. -
600 ]
203
I
Kay Khofraiv reftored -
601 ]
t204
7
9-
Azzo ddin Kaykaws
608
[211
8
10.
Alao'ddin Kaykobad
616 ]
t2I9
18
II.
Gayatho'ddin Kay Khofraiv II.
634 J
236
8
12.
Azzo' ddin - - - -
642 ]
[244
11
13-
Kay Khofra'ju - - _
Interregnum ...
664 ]
[265
18
I
14.
Gayatho'ddin Maffud -
683 1
[284
4
^5-
Kaykobad . - - -
687 ]
288
'3
Slaia - - -
700 1
300
Th«
190 the Scljiiks of Mm. B. I,
t>efe^s of The dates oF the reigns, which are inferted only accord-
Greek ing to the years of Chriji, are computed the beft we could
Authors from the little light given by the Byzantine hiftorians, who
feldom mark the time of a(ftions ; which is an almoft inex-
cufable fault, as it gives great perplexity to a compiler, and
makes it very difficult to conned! the hiflory of the Creeks
with that of other nations.
It has been already obferved, that no complete feries of
Soltans, or continued account of their tranfaftions, much
lefs the dates of them, is to be gathered from thofe writers.
LeuncUvius, mifled by Cedrenus and Zonaras, makes two
dynafties of Soltans : one at Nice^ which lafted only during
fernicious ^^^ reigns of Kutlu Mufcs and his fon SoleymAn Shdh, as they
t* hi/tory. call him : the other, at Iconiiim, which commences with
y/lao'ddirTf whom he makes to be the fon of one Kai Ko/roes,
but of a different family from that of Kutlu Mufes, and
newly come out of Perfia, from whence he was expelled by
the Tartars^. And tho' the defe(fl of the Soltans, between
SoLymdn and Alao'ddin, may be fupplied in fome meafure
from other Greek hiflorians, who had better opportunities of
being acquainted with affairs than the two above-mentioned ;
yet, with regard to the Soltans who fucceeded Alao'ddin, you
meet with fcarce any thing belides their diflorted names, ac-
cording to the corrupt cuflom of the Grecians. What little
there is of hiflory is very erroneous, and delivered in great
confufion.
S E C T. II.
Reign of SoltSn Soleyman.
rir/i Sol- '\T7HATEVER conque[\:s Kotolmijh mzdc \n Ltifer /ffa,
tan Soley- ^ or whatever power and authority he cxercifed there
man during his life ; yet the Perfian hiflorians, who make his fon
SoLymcin the founder of this Scljukian dynafly, are fo far
from deriving any right of pofTefTion to him from his father,
that they fpeak as if the Turks had no dominions in y4fuz
jninor for him to reign over, till they were conquered by his
uncle. Hamdallah al Mcjhifi, author of the Tank Khozideh,
foumh the fays, that Makk Shah, third Soltan of the Seljtikians of Irdu
monarchy, (or Perfia at large), on advice that the Greek emperor (A)
was dead, fent Soleyman, fon of Kotolmifb, to make war on
•> Leuncl. hift. Mufulm. Turc. p. 78, & feq.
(A) This mufl be the emperor Diogenes, who died in 107:.
• the
.C4« Ftrft Soltajty SdiQym^n. 191
the Greeks in Jfta minor ; and that this prince, having made
conquefts there, fettled himielf entirely in the year 480. ^ Ken- Hej. 480.
damtr rtiore particularly informs us, that Malek Shah gave to A. D.
his coufin Soleymdn the country of Rum, or what he had 1087.
taken from the Greek emperor, extending from the Euphrates
a great way into Afia minor, of which part Arzerum was the
capital ''.
It is not faid when this conqueft or grant was made ; butCo^^A'^ of
it maybe prefumed to have been done three or four )• ears Rum i
after his acceilion to throne, when he began to carry his arms
weftward of that river : and we meet with a pafTage, taken
from the fame hiftorian, which helps to countenance this
opinion, namely, tliat in the year 467, Malek Shah fent his Hej. 467.
coufm Soleyman into Syria, with an army fuihcient to reduce A. D.
that province; and that, in a ihort time, ne fubdued the 1074,
whole country as far as yintiokh % It is true, Syria is the
country faid in this pafHage to be conquered, and not Jjia
minor ; but that might have happened through a miftake in
Kondamir, or his trandator D Herbclot, both of whom are
pretty fubje^ to fuch failings : and there is the more reafon
to believe fo ; becaufe, hrll, we find Soleymdn in that very
year 467, or oi Chriji 1074, aftuallyat the head of the iSW-
juk forces about Nice, when Botaniates the Roman emperor
fent to liim for fuccours (*). Secondly, It appears from two'^vlrea
other oriental authors, of equal credit with Kondamir, and, ""^(i^-
in our opinion, more accuracy, that the conqueft of Syria
was not undertaken till the year following, viz. 468, when Hej. 46S.
Atsis, or Atkfts, was fent by the fame Soltan to conquer that A. D.
province ; and accordingly did conquer it, and fettled there**. »o75.
Nor do the fame authors fpeak of Soleymdn' s entering Syria to
make any conqueft, till about the year 477, when he took An-
tiokh from the Romans or Greeks ; which was the only city he
ever pofTelTed in Syria, and which he did not long hold, as
will be related hereafter.
From hence we think it highly probable, that the hc^xn- Firj't year
ning of Soleyman' 5 reign ought to be placed much earlier £/"
than the year 480 of the Hejrah ; altho' D'Herbelot affirms
that all the oriential hiftorians unanimoufly agree to fix it to
that year, excepting one, who puts it three years higher ".
* D'Hfrbel. p. 822. art. Soliman ben Coutoulmifch.
^ KoND. ap. D'Herb. p. 543, arc. Malek, ScliAh. = Kond.
ubi fupra. (*) See lower down. ^ V'jd Een Amid.
p. 350. Abul'f. p. 237.iiiro btlore, p. 119. = D'Herb.
p. ^01. art. Sclgiukian.
... But
192 Tbe Seljuks 0/ Rum. B. L
But whether the firft be the true commencement of the dy-
* nally or not, we may venture to affirm, that the latter muft
be erroneous, becaule we have proof that SoLymdn died in
478, which was two years before : and, indeed, from the
difagreement which D Hcrbelot confeflcs there is among the
its reign oriental authors, concerning the number and reigns of thefe
^xed. Soltans, as well as from his giving little or no account, from
them, of the anions of either Soleymdn or feveral of his fuc-
celTors, it appears, that the hiftorians he made ufe of (who
feem to be chiefly, if not folely the Pcrfian, excepting Abul-
faraj), had, in their hands, very few memoirs relating to the
Scljukiayi princes of Rilm, at leaft the firft of them ; which
might have happened thro' the diflance of place and confufioa
of affairs during thole times.
Settled by However that be, on a fuppofition that Soleymhn began
grant, his reign in the year 467, it will be a farther confirmation
that he derived nothing in fucceflion from his father, who, ia
that cafe, died nine years before (and twenty-two, according
to the accounc which puts the commencement of the dynafly
in 480); whence it may be prefumed, that whatever terri-
tories KotolnvJ}} might have been poflelfed of in j^fia minor
not fuc- at his death, whether by ufurpation, or grant from Togrol-
ce(Jion. bck, they fell into the hands of his nephew Alp Ar/ldn^
againft whont he had rebelled ; nor did his Ion Sobyman en-
joy any part of them during the life of that Soltan, ac-
cording to the oriental hiftorians, who affirm, that the
countries which he poffefTed were conquered from the Romans^
and given to him by Malek Shah, who fuccceded Alp Arjldn
in the year of the Hejrah 4 64, and o^ Chi-iji 1072.
Early pro- The Greek writers are not acquainted with this grant, or
ore/s the Soltan who made it : but the belt of them agree very
well with the account of this conqueft, and the commence-
ment of the reign of Soleynuln, as delivered by the oriental
authors whom we follow : tor they tell us, that, foon after
the death of the emperor Roiumuis Diogeties, the Turks
broke into the territories of the empire. Michael Durus,
^ D his fuccefTor, being alarmed at this irruption, fent againfl
I07Z. them Ifaac Comnenus ; who, after gaining a few advantages,
was defeated, and taken prifoner on the frontiers of Cappa-
Hcj. 466. ^^'■'■''^j "Of ^^^ ^^'o^ Cafarca. His brother Alexis, on his re-
A. D. turn, having palfed the river Snugariits, was attacked by a
1073. party of Turks, who had aheady made incurfions thro' Bi-
thynia, as far as Nice.
ff the Another army was foon difpatched againft them under
Turks. thecoininand of J:'hn Ducas, the emperor's uncle, and Cafar;
but, while he llrove to reduce Urfel, who had revolted, the
Turks
C. 4* Firfl SoUiin^ Soleyman. 193
Turks took the opportunity to purfue their conqi:efl:s. He
himfelf was afterwards taken by Ur/el; and both of them
by Artuk (C) (M'-ho then commanded the Turkifi forces) at
Trikcum, near the above-mentioned river. About the fame time
a new army came from Pcrfia under Tutak, who ravaged the
country about Jmafia. To him Urfel, after being difmilfed
by Jrtitk, applied for affiftance ; but Tutak betrayed him, for
a fum of money, to Alexis Comnenus, who had been ap-
pointed general in Afia. In his return, Alexis was attacked
near Heraklea in Bithyma, by a party of Turks, but efcaped
by his courage and addrefs. About the fame time Jfaac Com-
nenus, newly made governor of Antiokh, was fiaiii in an en-
gagement with a party of Turks, which had made an irrup-
tion into Syria ^
After this, feveral pcrfons afpiring to the empire, Michacl^ohyvc.i'o.
fent an ambaflador to Soleyman, fon of Kutulmes (or Kotol-^Iil^^^
mijlj), defiring his affiftance againfl jyicephorus BctaniateSy
general of the armies of the eafl, who had revolted ; and
being joined by KhryJoJImles, a Turkifi commander, who in ' '^*
the reign of Diogefies had taken part with the Romans, had
marched from Phrygia into Bithynia, with a defign to get
into iViV^. Soleyman, being gained by the emperor, feized Nicepho-
all the paflages, and watched the motions of Botaniates ; ^^'^ Bota-
who, having but three hundred followers, took the b}'-roads, "'^^'^**
and travelled by night to avoid the Turks, and reach that
city before they knew of his march : but they, getting in-
telligence of it, fent a party of horfe to harrafs his men.
Thefe, however, he repulfed ; but, fearing to be furrounded,
fent Khryfofiules, who for a fmall fum of money prevailed
on them to withdraw, and leave the way to Nice open.
When he came near to that city, to his great furprize he
found a numerous army drawn up in order before the fub-
urbs, whom he took to be enemies ; but, to his greater fur-
prize, he found they had proclaijjaed him emperor s.
It appears from this paflage, that Soleyman was in Afia,
viinor in the year 1074, which we fuppofe to be the firfl of
hLs reign ; and the abrupt manner, in which Nicephonis Bry-
ennius here fpeaks of him for the firfl time, gives room to
conjeft ure that he had been in the country for fome confider-
able time before, which farther fupports our hypothefls.
What follows, from the fame author, feems to confirm it ftill
*" NicEPH. Brien. in Mich. Ducam, cap. i — 8. £ Idem
ibid. cap. 15.
(C) \>^l:urkifr:,Ortok.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. O more*.
194 fr/&^ Seljdks (?/ R^im. B.I.
Phrygjin more. Bofanlata, being in pollcllion cf the empire, raifed
tfWCJala- ^t^fces to oppofe Nicrphorus Bryenn'uis, %vho afpircd to the
tia throne ; and having dvtmanded luccour of Majur (D) and Ho-
hymdn, fons ot KtJlmnes, prince of Aice in Bithynia, they
A. D. ft:fi( \{-^^^ 2000 men, and promiied more. But after he had,
»o;8. fjy fj^g conduft of Jlexis Comnetiiis, who fucccedcd hiin,
quaflicd the rebellions of Brycnnius and Bajilacius, he had
likewiic that oi Nkcphorus MeliJJcnus to fupprefs. This lord,
during the two former rebellions in Europe, fetting up for
emperor, had gotten together fome Turkijh troops in Afia
minor, with which he overran the country ; putting all the
lii'tn ly towns which he took into the hands of the Turks. V>y this
Mcliiie- nuans, in a little time, they became maflers of all Phrygta
nus. and (JaLitia : in fhort, he reduced Nice in Bithynia, and
ilruck terror through the empire*^. And thus, probably, that
famous city came to be polfefied by Soleyman (E), who after-
warus made it the feat of his new empire.
EOT AN I AT E S, greatly alarm.ed at thefe fuccelTes,
fent an army againfl the enemy under the command of
John, an eunuch, who went and encamped near Fort Baji-
lexim, about forty fkadia from Nice ; and marching along a
lake (F) came to Fort St. George, and took it. It was then
debated if they fhould befiege that city, or go to DcryUiim (G)
and fight the Soltan (H). Th<i former being refolvcd on,
they fat down before it ; but hearing of the Soltan's approach
to relieve the place, the eunuch retired for fear, while the
Turks purfued and harrafled them extremely '.
Turkirti We are informed by the princefs Amia Comnena (I), that
fojjcjfions. when Botaniates obtained the empire, the Turks were polFefled
ot the countries between the Euxine fea and the Hellefpont,
between the Egean fea and fea of Syria, and between the
* Nic. Bryen. Nic. Eotan. * Idem ib. cap. i — 4, Sc 5.
(D) Rather Mafut ; as the This would have helped to
Greeks wx'mc Masiui, or Majjud. clear up fome doubtful points :
(E'l This muft have hap- But fuch perplexing omiiFions
pencd between tlie years 1074 frequently occur in the Byzan-
and 1078; perhaps in 1076. tine hiftorians, who too often
(F) Doubtlels the lake of attend more to the perfection of
Nice. their ftile than their hiftory.
(G) The regal feat of So/ey- However, from what follows,
fudfi feems, from this circum- the Soltan here meant muft be
ftance, to have been at Dory SolcyKdr..
hum. (I) She was daughter of the
(H) The author fhould have emperor Alexis (who fucccedcd
told us who the Soltan was, BsUinia/a), and wrote his life.
V. licthcr io/jj/W// or Kotolmijh.
7 giil^s
C. 4.' - Firfi Soltdn^ Soleyman." 195
gulfs which are along the coafls of Pamphilia and Cilicia. As
he had gained the empire by help of the Turks, fo he
iifed their aid to overcome Nicepborus Bryennius, who afpired
to the throne)^'. But thofe adventurers, who were ready to
join with any party to ferve their own turns, afterwards af-
fifted his competitors Mileffenus and Jkxis to dethrone him.
At length he refigned the crown to Alexis, in 1081. Dur-
ing thefe difputes, the Turks made ufe of their opportunity,
took Cyzicum, and ravaged the country of Anatolia.^
At the time when Alexis afcended the throne, as above- Nice the
mentioned, Solcymcin, who commanded in Anatolia, had ^x&6. royal fiat.
his feat at Nice in Bit/.ynia, and daily made inroads with his
Turks as far as the Bofphorus, then called Damalis (Kj ; but
A.D.
loSi.
Alexis, by ordering armed barks to fcour the coaft, obliged
riiem foon to abandon it. ' Purfuing his advantage by land,
he retook Bcjphorus, Thynia, and Blthynia ; wiiereupon the
Soltan fued for peace ; which was granted the Turks, on con-
dition that they kept on the banks of the river Draco, without
ever palling the borders of Bithynia '^.
But while Alexis wzs engaged in war with Robert and
his fon Boemond in Illyrium, ApelkaJJcm (L), governor of
Nice in the abfence of Soleymdn, ravaged the eait, with the
coall of Propontis, and the fea.
The occafion of Soleymdn 5 leaving Nice was this : one Soleyman
Filaretus, zn Armenian, who for his courage and conduft't^^^-f An-
had been made grand domeflic by Diogenes, was fo touched *^°''"»
at his maker's hard fate, that he refoived to be revenged ;
and, in order thereto, feized Antiokh ; but not being able to
live in quiet for the continual inroads of the Tz/r^j, he^em-
braced Alohammedifm. fie had a fon, who,- becaufe he could
not divert him from his defign, rode in eight days to Nice^
und perfuaded Amir Soleymdn (M) to come and take Antiokh.
Soleymdn, leaving Apelkajfem to govern in his abfence, fet
forward, and in twelve nights, which he chofe to march in
to prevent difcovery, arrived nt tliat city,- and took it by af-
fault ; at the fame time that Karatice reduced Sinopc, where
he was told there were great riches ".
The precife time of this event is not to be colledled h-om arJisJlai/Z'
the Greek hifforian ; allho' we kiK)W it muft haA'e happened
^ Ann. Comnena in Alex. 1. i. c 3. ' Ibid. 1. 2.
c. 2. 5, & 8. °' Ibid. i. 2. c. 7. 1 Ibid. 1. 6. c. 7.
(K) Or ^httari. Sohdrj, which is equivalent to
(L) Perhaps a corruption of King ; fometimes A.'\'ir, whicli
Ahu I K dignities only a fijnple co.fn-
(M) cjumetimes he is called rcacder ct general of troops.
O z bs-vscea
^^6 the Selj6ks of Rum. B. I.
between the years 1081 and 1084 : for we are Informed by
Ebn y-Jniid, an oriental hillorian, that Antkkh was in the
hands ot Scleyman, fon of Kotolmijh, in the jear of the
Hej. ^•jy.Hejmh 477. This is mentioned by that author, on occafion
A. D. of the dciith of Slmrfo'dJawlat ehn Korays, lord of Halep
loi^. and Aliifol, who advancing witli troops to take .-hitiokh from
Si.oleymon, was routed in battle and ilain". We are obliged
to the fame hirtorian for the exaft time of SoUymdns death,
which happened in tlie year following. For Soltan Tajo'd-
diivjfat (lord of Danuijkus), hearing of S.harfo'ddaiu/at's
Hej. 47 S- misfortune, marched with his forces, accompanied by Ortok
^- ^- the 'Tiirbudn, to attack SoleymHn prince of Antiokh, who
''^5- fought feveral battles with them under the walls of Halep 'j
in battle, in the laft of which he was llain, and his forces routed P.
This event is contirmed by the Greek hiltorian Anna
Ccmncna, tho' flie differs fomewhat in the manner of his
death. She fays, that Tutiife (fo the Creeks call TataJJj, fur-
named Tajo'dda'xiat), brother of the great Soltan (N), who
polTefled Mefopotamia, with the cities of Jerufalem, Halep,
and Baghdad {O), having a great defire to be mafter of An-
tiokh, advanced with his forces againft Soleym/in ; who being
defeated, and finding he could not rally his troops, retreated
himfelf : but the officers of the other party coming to tell
him, that his uncle Tutiife fent for him, and fearing to trufl
himfelf in his hands, to avoid being conftrained, drew his
fword and ran himfelf through. Flereupon his foldiers, who
had efcaped from the battle, joined the army of Tiitufc'\.
Here you have the death of Soleymdn circumflantially at*
teilcd by two cotemporary hiflorians, one an Aftatic.
Time of his SO LEY MA N, dying in the year above-mentioned by
4tath Ebn Amid, will have eleven years to his reign. But this
time of his death, as well as that which we have affumed for
the commencement of his reign, is contradi<Jted by other hif-
torians both eaflern and weftern. D^Herbelot alTures us, that
Kondaviir, and almofl all the oriental hilfoiians (at leafl
whom he had confulted), agree to place the death of this
Soltan in the year 500 of the Hejrah, or 1 106 of Chrijt^f
■which is twenty-one or twenty-two years later ; and give
him a reign of twenty 5'ears, in confequence of fixing the be-
• Ebn Amid. hift. Saracen, p. 352. p Ibid. p. 3:1^3.
<« Ann. CoMMEN. in Alex. I. 6. c. 7. ' D'Here . p. 822.
art. Solimati ben Coutolmifch & p. 801. art. Selgiukian.
(N) lie was the brother of (O) A mifbke perhaps for
^luUk SI. ah, lliiid Solti.T of Damojkiii.
Iran,
ginning
C.4. INTERREGNUM. I97
ginning of it in 480. This is a wide difference, and the
more irreconcilable, as Kondamir begins his reign two years
after his death, as related by Ebn Jinid', and if we follow '^'^^^"^'C/^
the computation of Haindallah al Mcjiiifi, who puts ths^^P"''^^^ >
commencement in 477 of the Htjrah, that date will indeed A. D,
coincide with the years of Soleyman's, life, but will afford 1084,
him only about one year of reign, if we fix his death ac-
cording to Ebn yf77iid; tho' it extends the fame to t\venty-
three by the fyftem of the other oriental writers. In
fhort, Ccdrenus, Zonaras, and other weftern hiflorians, con-
firm the fupputation of Kondamir, &c. againft Ebn Amid^
by fpeaking of Soleyman (P) as making conquefls, and fight-
ing battles, many years after the year 1085 s. The /*''"''■
falem Chronicon, in particular, recites the words of a letter
fent by Soleyman in the year 1098 to the Soltan o{ Khorajfan,
to defire fuccours againji the Franks, who had taken fr-om him
Nice and Romania ; meaning the country of Ruvi, or Jfid
minor.
But notwithftanding the majority is againft us In this point, jf' fot dif*
yet we have very good reafon to fufpe6l their authority mfi^"^^
favour oi Ebn A?nid and Jnna Comnena, if it be only confidered
that the hiflorians whom D'Herbelot confulted, feem to have
been very little acquainted with the affairs of the Seljukians
of Rihn, for the reafons before offered ; and that all which
he has produced from them, relating to the death in queflion,
is a naked date, without any concurrent circumftances lotofxit,
fuppdVt it ; whereas Ebn Amid, and Jn7ia Comnena, not only
relate the manner of Soleyman s death, but that event is con-
ncfted with foreign tranfadlions ; which is the ftrongeft
proof that the date of it, given by the former of them, mufl
be exa6t. As to the other Greek hiftorians, after what has
been faid, it is enough to fiiy, that they could not have fo
good an opportunity of being rightly informed about fuch
roatters, as a princefs of the imperial family.
INTERREGNUM,
VOLET MA N, according to Kondamir, and the other Per- Vfurpixthn
^ fian hiftorians confulted by D'Herbeht, left for fnccenbr o/gover-
his fon Dawd (or David J furnamed Kilij Arjlan (Q_), \vho a- non.
*• See univ. hift. vol. xvii. p. 149, & ffjq.
(P) Tkey ^all him Zolmdn (Q^) That is the f-.'.-ord of
Shak, the non.
O 3 fcended
ic)8 "The Seljuks of Rum. B. I.
fccndcd the throne in the vear 500, immediately after his fa-
ther's deceafe'. But it appears, from the hifVory of y^mia
Ccmnena, that the fudden and violent death of SoUyman was
attended with an interregnum, or ufurpation of the gover-
nors in the dominioiis of Ritm ; and that Kbliziaftlan (as
the (Weeks corruptly name Kilij [K) .'Ir/Un), was m Pirf:a
till about the year 1093, when he returned to Nice; which
will make a vacancy in the throne of nine years.
As there has been nothing tranfmitted to us from the eaft,
relating to the afFuirs ot the Scljitkians in Rum, from the death
of Soleyman to the death of this warlikie Soltan, excepting his
]aft expedition, in which he died, our fole recourfe muft be to
the Greek hiftorians, pai ticuhuly the princcfs before-men-
tioned ; who has given a pretty full account ot the proceed-
ings of the Turks againft the Roman empire duriag that pe-
riod.
Apeikaf- WiicN the news of Amir SoJeymati^ death reached the
iem /sizes t2ccs of his governors in Afia minor, they divided his terri-
Nice. torie? among themfelves. /Jps'kajfem by this means became
lord of Ni.e, famous for the palace of the Solt..ns. He had
before given Cappadocia to his brother Pulkis ; but, being
naturally active, he thought k unbecoming the dignitv of
Soltan to fit idle, and made iacu; lions into Bithynia as fir as
the Propontis. The emperor, finding he could :.ot be
brought to a treaty, fent a powerful ar ny, under the com-
mand of Taticius, to befiege Niee, vvl,ich encamped at a
place twelve ftades dillant.
The night following a peafant brought advice, that Pro-
fvk, fent by a new Soltan called Barkiarjk, approached at the
head of 50,000 men. Taticius, not able <■<: cop? with fuch
a force, retired towards Nikomcdia. Apc]ka[lhn purfued and
attacked him at Prenef.e ; but the French, who were in the
army headed by Taticius, couching their ianccs with their
ufual alertnefs, fell on them like lightning, and, defeating
them, gave Taticius leifnre to retire.
Vijits the APE L K A S S E M, with a defign to conquer the iOands,
emperor, built fliips, intending to take the city of Scio (S), featcd on
the fca fide : but the cmpf-ror fent and burnt them in the
harbour. At the fame time Taticius fell on the Turks at Aly-
kas, called alfo CypariJJium ; and after fkirmifliing with them
lor fifteen d.ays, at length routed them. The emperor oil
' Sec D'Htrb. ubi fupra,
(R) This word may be pro- (SI Or Cium, in the bay of
nounced Kij, or Kelj, Klij, or MGudajjio, mifcalled hhmtanta, a
Kljg l^ort of Kice.
this
C.4^ J N'TE R REG NUM. igg
this wrote an obliging letter to Apelkajfem, defiring him to
delift from his fVuitlel's attempts, and invited him to come to
Conjlantinople. That prince, underftanding that Profuk had
taken many leiTer towns, and intended to befiege Nice, ac-
cepted of the invitation, and was received with extraordinary
honours.
The politic emperor took the opportunity, while Jpel- ^'f^ho a-
kajfem was at Conjlantinople, to build a fort by the fea fide io"'^/>'^ hitfi.
fecure Nikomedia, the capital of Bithynia (T) ; making the
Turks, who would have oppofed thaf defign, believe that he
had their Soltan's order for it, whom all the while he amufed
with diverfions. "When the fortrefs was finifhed, he loaded
him with prefent?, gave him the title of Moft Augaft, con-
cluded a peace with him, and fent him home by fea. The
fight of that fabrick in his palTage gave him much difplea-
fure ; but he thought it better to diiTemble his refentment
than complain.
P RO SU K foon after befieged Nice ; and, having attacked Nice he-
it vigoroufly for three months, ApelkaJJ'em fent for fuccour \oficgcd,
the emperor, who fent him tlie flower of his troops, but
with orders to a<fl: for his intercft ; both parties being in effe<?b
his enemies. The Roman troops, having taken the city of
St. George, were admitted into Nice, and difplaid their ilan-
dards : hereupon Profuk, believing the emperor had entered
the city, raifed the ficge, and retired ".
It will be proper to obferve in this place, that as foon as A'ex's, hy
the great Soltan (U) (vvlio reigned in KhoraJJdnJ, was m-artifcct
formed of the fuccefs of Tutus againfl Solejnnav (as has been
related in the life of that prince), he was alarmed ; and fear-
ing he might grow too powerful, fent a Chaufli (X) to the
emperor Alexis, to propofe an alliance with him by way of
marriage ; offering, on that occafion, to withdraw the Turks
fettled near the fea-coafts ; to abandon a certain number of
fmall towns, and furnifh him with troops, in cafe of need.
The emperor, defirous to recover the places wichout the
marriage, prevailed on the chaulTi to turn chriftian : -fter
which, as he had a written order fi-om the Soltan, for the
Turkip.-) gzxY\{o\\s, to quit all the maritime places ar< foon ^i^reco-x--
the marriage was agreed on, he went to Sinope, and fiiewing''««'?,v a-
the order to Karatik the governor, obliged him to depart '^'^^•
" Ann. Comnen. in Alex. 1.6, c. 7. — 10.
(T) It became (o after Nice the father and predeceffor of
was taken hy the I'urks. Burki-'rok.
(U) This V/as Makk Shah, (X) C'.aus, or Chaujh, is a
mefier.gcr oi Hate,
O 4 without
200 'The Seijuks of Rum. B.I.
without taking any thing away (Y), and left it in the hands
of Dala/Jcnes for the emperor. Having by the like artifice
gotten the Turks out of other towns, and put in Roman gar-
rifons, he returned to Con/luntinople, where he was baptized,
'■ and received the title of duke of Jnkhialus, with other great
rew^ards ^.
Nice be- The Sohan was extremely vexed when he came to Iiear
fuged'a- how the chaafh had fcrvcd him. Notwithftanding this, he
ga:n: fent a letter to the emperor, aifuring him, that, provided he
gave his daughter in marriage to his fon, he would affifl: him
with troops to prevent JpelkaJfcTii'^ iacurfions, and take /^n-
tiokh (Z) from him : At the fame time he fent Pufan with
forces againfl: ylpclkaffem. The emperor wrote an anfwer,
which, without granting his dcinand, flattered his hopes, and
fent it away. Mean time Pufaii attacked Nice feveral times ;
but being repulfed by means of the emperor's fuccours, drew
Relieved off to Lop,jdion (A), oa the river Lamf^e. As foon as he was
a fecand gone, Apelkaffcm, loading fourteen mules with gold, fet out for
/mr: Perfia to obtain the Soltan's confirmation in the government :
but the Soltan, who was then at Spaka (B), refufing to fee
him, ordered him to go back to Pufan ; faj'ing, he \vt)uld
confirm whatever the other agreed to.- After a long and fruit-
lefs folicitaiion he fet out to return, but was not gotten far,
before he was met by 200 men, who, by the Soltan's order,
ftrangled him. The ambafTador, who carried the eniperor's
letter, proceeded on his journey ; but hearing, before he got
to Khoraffdn, that the Soltan himfelf was aTlalTinated (C), he
returned to Conjlantinople.
JUJisred to After Apelkajfem had fet out for Khorajfan, as above-
related, Pulkas, his brother, took poflefllon of A7tv; which.
" Ann. Covin. 1. 6. c. 8.
(Y) The Greeks fay, Ka'-aiik (A) Now called Lobatj or
was p-ficfled by the devil, for Lu'^ad.
)iav'!ng plundered the church (B) Doubtlefs I/pdkdti.
of the thrice pure Motlit-r of (C) Thi.s was MaLk Shah, as
God when he took the cit/. appears from the courfe of time,
(Z) This mud be Anti'ikh in as well as the miftaken account
ivia't whence it appears, not of his death, given in this place
only that Antiakh did not fall by our hiftorian, as we have
into the hands of Tutm (or fa- elfewhere obferved (i) ; altho',
titjb) , on the defeat of S'llfynuln ; by fome overfight in ranging her
btK alfo ihv^t Apt/krJ/l;,'i (01 J/iu/ materials, thele lads may fecm
Kiftm) was in poilt'lhon of the to belong to the reign of Barki-
gicater pait of his dominions. arckh, his fon and lucccffor.
thq
C. 4. Second Soltan, Kilij Arflan. 201
the emperor, by large offers, tempted him to deliver up : but
he ftill put him off, under pretence of expefting the return
of his brother. While this matter was in agitation, the two
fons of Jmir Soleyman, efcaping on the death of the mur-
dered Soltan, by whom they were detained in prifon, arrived
at Nice ; where they were received by thofe who had mofl the fons of
power with the people, and acknowleged by Pii/kas, who de- Soley-
livered up the city into their hands. From this revolution or™^***
refloration (which, according to the courfe of the Greek hif-
tory, happened about the year 1093), we date the commence-
ment of the reign of Kilij Arjlan I.
SECT. III.
Keign of Sotldn Kilij Arflan I.
"KJICE having thus, after an ufurpation of fei'eral y^^'^^tSeccndSol-
■*• ' been reffored to the heirs of Soleyman ; Kilij, or KUj tan Kilij
Jrjlan the eldeil, whom the Greeks call Khliziajllan^ or Arflan I.
Kliziqftlan, alfumed the reins of government. His firfl care
was to repeople the city, by calling home the wives and chil- -A. D.-
dren of the old inhabitants, as he defigned to honour it with *°93-
the ordinary refidence of the Soltans. Then, difplacing Pid-
kas, he made Mahomet (A) governor ; after which he marched
towards Melicene. What was the occafion of his departure,
what part of his dominions he went to, or what he did for
Ibme time after, we are intirely flrangers to ; the Greek
writers, to whom we are obliged for all this Soltan's hiftory,
excepting the lafi: tranfaftion of his reign, treating no farther
of the TurkiJJj affairs than as they concerned themfelves : for
this reafon the reader will not be furprizcd if he meets fre-
quently with chahus in the hiffory, and fometimes the mat-
ters abruptly introduced.
The emperor ^/i-x/j-, having been informed that Elkdn,'E\kin
prince of the Satrapas (B), had taken Apoloniadc and Cyzicum, taken pri"^
maritime cities, and ravaged the fea ccaft ; fent Eiipherbene,foner,
who befieged Jpohniade, and reduced the exopolis, or out-
town. The Turks defended the citadel vigoroufly till fuccours
arrived ; on ,which the Roman general withdrew, and put his
men on board the fliips : But Elkan having feized the mouth.
of the river and the bridge, they were forced to re-land, an4
(A) Perhaps the name of the (E) Or Turkifh governors;
Soltan's brother, which is not perhaps a Beglerleg,
exprefly mentioned.
'SLOi 7'be Sdjiiks of Rum. B. I.
mofl of them cut off in battle. After this, Ofur, being
fent againft him, took Cyzicum and Poimanenon by aflault ;
then bcfieging yJpoloniade, forced Elkan to furrender ; who,
being fent to the empejor, was very kindly received, and
turned chriAian'.
9.i/e of While Alexis was ingaged in war with the Patzina-
Tzakas. cians (C), he received advice that the fon of Jpclkajfem, go-
vernor of Nice (caiJed Satrapa by the old, and /imiral, by the
modern Pcrfmns (D), was inclined to befiege Nikomedia. At
the fame time Tzakas, a Turk, rcfolving to fet up a naval force,
cni ployed a native of 5w2)r;:<z for that purpofc; wlio having
buiit him fevcral vefTcls, and forty barks, he went and took
Clazomene and Pkocea without much refifhmce ; then fending
a threatening meffage to Alopins, governor of Mitylency he fied :
but Tzakas, finding the inhabitants of Metymnc, a city of the.
ifle feated very high, prepared to recei\'e him, he pafled on to
the iiland of Khlo, which he took by force;
Br defeats The emperor, on this news, fent a fleet againll him,
which was defeated : then he fent another under Conftantine
Delajfemis, his relation ; who, defirous to retake Khio while
Tzakas was abfent, made a breach in the wall, which obliged
the Turks to implore mercy : but while the general delayed
taking poffelTion, to prevent the foldiers from putting thcni
to the fword, the befieged repaired the breach in the night..
Tzakas arrived from Smyrna at the fame jun(fl:ure on the other
fide ot the ille, and marched at the head of 8000 men, fol-
lowed along the coail: by his fleet ; then, going on boar 1, he
encountered the Greek fliips in the night : hii ommi being
, joined together by chains, fo that they could not btr fcparated.
Gpus, who commanded the Grecian fleet, furprized at this
new fort of difpofition, durft not advance.
the Ro- TZ/iKJ S followed him rtowly, and at length landing,
nuns : began the attack, Tiic French, on their approach, marched
brifkly agninli them with their lances : but the Turks, hnving
difcharged arrows at their horfos, obliged them to retire in
diforder to the camp, and thence openly to the fliips. T'he
RomavSf difmayed by this defeat, fled likev/ife, and ranged
thcmfclvcs along the walls of the town. This emboldened rhc
Turks to go and k-ize fome vofiels bnt the failors, cutting the
( aWe-,. went and anchored with the reft at fome diltance from
tlie fliore. Mean time Dt'Az^^f /zwj retired to Bo/iJ/its, a towu
■ Ann. Co: nem.1.6. c. ii & 12.
;C) A S.y/iu-an nation, who (D) Rather Av:'r, whence
inhabited t^odolia and M}lda''jis. comes our aiairal, and admiral.
4» fituatcd
C. 4^ Second SoMn, KWi] Ar([^nl 203
fituated on a cape of the ifle ; and Tzakas, knowing his va-
lour, fent to propofe an aGcommodation.
Next day they met ; and Tzakas demanded, that what. Pfopofes
the emperor Botaniates had given him ftiould be dehvered iuto/'^^^^*
his hands, and a marriage take place between his fon and a
daughter of the emperor ; in which cafe he promifed to re-
flore all the iflands he had conquered. It feems this Turk
had been taken prifoner when' 5'oung in JJia, and prefented
to Botaniates, who honoured him with the title of Molt Noble,
and with rich prefents ; on which he took an oath of fidelity
to him, but thought himfelf not bound by it to Jlexis. De-
laffemis referred him for an anfwer to John, the emperor's
brother-in-law, who was expedfed with forces in a few days :
but Tzakas, not caring to wait his coming, returned in the
night with his fleet to Smyrna, in order to raife new forces
for the conqueft of the illand. After which Delajfenus took
Bolijus, and the city of Khio itfelf '',
Mean time Tzakas, while the emperor was at war vnth j^ugjnenti
the Scythians, increafed his fleet with an extraordinary num- bnpeeti
ber of fliips, gathered from feveral ports, wherewith he re-
folved to plunder all the ifles which refufed to fubmit, and
ravage all the weflern coaflis. He endeavoured to excite the
Scythians to fubdue the Kherfoncfus, and to oblige the fuc-
cours to return which came from the eaff ; making great of-
fers to draw the Turks to efpoufe his caufe ^ After this he
afiumed the name of king at Smyrna, which he made his re-
gal feat ; and fitted out a fleet to ravage the ifles, and pene-.
trate as far as the very capital of the empire.
At the beginning of fpring (E) the emperor fent an army .Wr-?r,/<T/
and a fleet to Mitylene ; the former under the conduft of John Mitylene:
Diikas, and the latter of Conjlantine DelaJJ'cnus. The place
was commanded by Galahatzes, brother of Tzakas, who came
alfo in pex'fon to defend it. Dnkas battered the place for
three months, and often fought the enemy from morning till
night without any advantage ; but at laft Tzakas thought fit
to furrender the city, on condition that he might have liberty
to return to Smyrna. This was granted him : but as he en-
deavoured to carry off the inhabitants of Mitylene, contrary to
the treaty, Delajfenus attacked him by fea, and took feveral
barks ; Tzakas himfelf with difficulty efcaping in one of the
^ Ann. Comnen. 1. 7. c. 5 & 6. « Ibid. 1. 8. c. 2.
(E) You find mention often feafons of the year, but not of
in the Greek hiftorians of the the year itfclf.
friialleil
204 ^^e Scljiiks of Rum. B. I.
fmaLIeft vefTels. After this Dukas retook Samos, and the other
irtes which that Turk had feizcd.
Heisjiain TZ AKAS, as fooa as he returned t.o Smyrna, ordered
barks to be buih, and galleys of" two and three tire of oars,
bcfides other light velfeis, with a defign to fend them out as
coriaiis. Hereupon the emperor difpatched Dclaffcniis with
a puiirant fleet, and at the fame time wrote to ftir up the Sol-
tan (F) againft his fon-in-law, whom he reprefented as afpiring
to the empire ol the Turks. The Soltan iinmediately fet for-
ward with his forces, and was at Avido, which TzaLis had
befieged, almoft as foon as Dc'.ajfcnus. Tzakas having no
(hips with him (for his fleet was not yet equipped), and find-
ing himfelf unable to oppofe both the emperor and t!ie Sol-
tan, refolved to go meet the latter, not imagining how much
ly the Sol- he ^vas incenfed againft him. The Soltan received him with
ttan. a great fhew of friead:hlp, and kept him to dine with him ;
but as foon as he found him overcome with liquor, drew his
fword, and killed him with a ftroke on his {jde'^.
Care of The emperor was fcarcely delivered from this enem)% be-
^le;cis fore he found himfelf obliged to march againfl the Konidns,
who continued to make incurfions into his territories : mean
while the Turks took that opportunity to ravage Bithynia,
When the war therefore was over, he applied himfelf to fe-
cure the country inclofed by thefca between the river Sanga-
riiis and a place called CeU, which was expofed to their fre-
io fecure quent incurfions. Having found a deep canal, which had
Bithynia. been formerly dug by the emperor Auajhijhis to drain the
marlli of Baanom, he ordered it to be cleanfed and extended :
but confidering that in time it might become fordable, hq
built on the fide of it an exceeding ftrong citadel, thence
called the ^rcn Cajlle, which fervod for the defence of Niko'
media.
Cr.:faJers; The emperor had fcarce rcflcd from this fatigue, when
their cru- Peter the hermit, author of the crulade, or holy war, ar-
ehtes rived at Conjlantinof)!^: at the head of 80,000 men, devoted to
the recovery of Jcnifd'unn from the Turks. The emperor ad-
^l • vifed him to wait till Godf;-ey of Bulloin, and the other princes,
*^^ ' arrived: but Peter, confident of his own fuccefs, palled the
fea, and encamped near a fmall city called Helenopolis. From
hence ten thoufand Norrnam, who were among them, made
an incurfion as far as Nice, committing the moA horribly
cruelties ; but the garrilon of that city fallylng out upon them,
they v/erc obliged to retreat. After this thev took Xcrigorda.',
'' Ann. Comnen. 1. 9. c. i & 3.
(F) Kil-j Arjldn, (on of ScJfjman.
h\\}
C. 4. Second Sollarty Kilij Arflan. 205
but Elkan (G), being fent with fome troops by the Soltan, re-
covered that place.
That general, knowing the Franks to be very covetous,;K/?/y /a-
contrived the way how to ruin them. He firft laid his ■ssa.-nijhed :
bufcade ; and then commiflioned two artful perfons to give
out in Peter ^ army, that the Normans had taken Niccy and
feized an im.menfe booty. On this report they ran without
any order toward that city ; and falling into the ambufcade
which had been laid for them near Dragon, were cut in
pieces. The number llain on both fides was fo great, that
their bodies being hid together made a mountain. Peter re-
tired with a fmall number of his men to Helenopolis, where
the Turks befieged, and would have taken him, had not the
emperor fent fome troops to relieve the place ^.
Soon after the reft of the weftern princes arriving, zWTheytake
crofTcd the ftrait to Civitot, except Boemond, who marched Nice;
through Bithyyiia towards Nice, which the confederates in-
veiled. The Soltan fent fome troops to annoy the chriftians ; "" '
but they were defeated, as was the next day the Soltan him- *'^97'
felf ; who, feeing the multitude of enemies he had to deal
with, gave leave to the inhabitants of N'ice to a6t jufl as they
thought beft for themfelves. The emperor Alexis, who was
encamped at Mefampele, near the town of Pelckaiie (for he
did not care to join the Franks, whom he looked upon as a
treacherous faithlefs people), finding that the Soltan fupplied
the city with both men and provifions by means of the lake (H),
he advifed them to attack it on that fide : and having pro-
vided proper veflels for the purpofe, the lake not being deep,
filled them with men under the .command of Bitumites, and
fet off from the fide oppofite to the ifle of Khio.
The Turkifi commanders were fo alarmed at this xya^"^- defeat the
pefted fight, and the Franks making a general affault at \heSohdn:
fame time, that, on Bitumites promifing a general pardon,
with honours to the Soltan's fiiier and his wife (faid to be
the daughter of Tzakas), they delivered the city up to him ;
who fent olf the garrifon, by way of the lake, to the em-
peror.
Presently after the army fet forward for Antiokh in
Syria ; with whom the emperor fent a body of troops com-
manded by Taticius. Being arrived in two days at a place
•^ Ann. Comnen. 1. 10. c. 4 — 7.
ily tlie fame El- Nice and the gi
1 before. (of old the GV.v
(H] Which lies between it empties by a river.
(G^ Probably the fame El- Nice and the gulf of Moudania
irt« mentioned before. (of old the GV.v^/cy' ; into which
called
\
The rtrpe-
ror reco-
vers
2o5 The Scljuks of Rum." B. I.
called Leuka, they thought fit to feparate, and let Sccmond go
A. D. belbre, as he defircd. The Turks difcoverhig hiin in the
1097. plain ot Dorylainn, fell i>pon him vigproully, and killed
forty of his befl men ; whereupon, being alio himlelf dan-
geroufly wounded, he retreated to the army. As they ad-
vanced in companies, they met, near a place called Ehraik, the
Soltan Tanifman (I) and Hajjlin, who alone was at the head of
80,000 men. The battle was very obftinate, when Bocmond,
perceiving the Tlirks fought with more vigour than their ene-
mies, fell with the right wing like a lion on the Soltan Klizi'
aJi!dn{K), or Kilij Arjlan, and put them to flight. Soon
after tl;ey met the Turks near .■■luguJlopoHs, and defeated them
a fecond time. After which they fulfered them to continue
tlieir march to y/;2^/c/^/;, without daring to appear.
The emperor .thought this a good opportunity to recover
other places from the Turks. Tzakas had feized Smyrna.'^
Hangripcrmes was in pofleffion of Ephcfus : Other robbers
were mafters of different places : K/.no, Rhodes, and feveral
other ilJands were in rheir hands, from whence they fcoured
all the adjacent feas. To prevent thefe depredations, he fitted
out a large lleet, under the command of John Dukus, who car-
ried with him the daughter of Tzakas, to convince the pi-
j\ J) rates that the city was taken. Being come to Jvido, he gave
1097. the command of the fleet to Kajpaccs, in order to attack
Smyrna, Smyrna by fea, while he befieged it by land. The inhabi-
tants, terrified, immediately furrendered upon terms, and Kaf-
paces was made governor, but did not long enjoy his pof^ :
for having ordered a Turk before him, who had flolen a fura
of money ; the fellow, thinking they were carrying him to exe-
cution, in dt;fpair drew his fword, and Aabbcd the governor
in the belly, mixing himftlf at the fame time with the croud.
The foldiers and feamen were fo enraged at this murder, that
they put 10,000 inhabitaiits to the fword.
Ephefus, From Smyrna Dukas marched to Ephcfus, where, after a
and bloody battle which lafted near the whole day, he defeated
Ta)!gripermes and Aluraccs. The remainder of the Turkijb
fojces fled up the Alaander to Polyboium. Dukas purfued
them ; and in the way took Sardes and Philadelphia by af-
fault : Laouicca fubmitted to him. Then, paffing by Kome,
(I) ThzGieek hiftorians give crufade make SohyKon the Sol-
the name of vSoltan often with- tan of Nice at this time; but
out diltinduon to all gcntialb or we have alrendy (hewn, both
grea' comniandtrt, as well as to
the '.)rothcrs of the Solan.
(K) '1 he Latin writeri of the
fr m tije Greek and orienral au-
ti.iis, ihat he was dead fonie
years btfoie.
he
C. 4. second Soltdtty Kilij ArQan.' lof^
he forced Lampe. He found at Polybotiim a great multitude
of Tiirksy but defeated them iutirely, carrying off much
phmder and many prifoners.
Mean time the emperor Alexis prepared to fuccour x}!\e other
Franks, who were befieged by the Turks in Antiokh ; and being /"/^ffj.
arrived at Fihmelion, cut in pieces a great number ot their
troops, and recovered feveral places out of their hands. But ■^- ■^'
hearing that IJmael (L), fon of the Sokan of Korajfdn, was *<^9^'
advancing at the head of a vaft army ; he thought it moft
prudent to return with his prifoners and plunder, after he ,
had given notice to the inhabitants in and about Polybotiim
to provide for their fafety. Ijniacl, advancing, laid fiege to the
fort of Paipcrt, which the famous Thcodorits Caiirus had taken
but a little while before, with a defign to obferve the paf-
fage of the Turks, and make incurfions upon them.
About that time there arrived at ConJia?iti?iopIe an army y/;-,;;« ^r
oi Normans, 100,000 foot and 50,000 horfe, commanded by Normans
the two brothers of Flanders. The emperor would have had
them taken the fame road wliich the other Franks had fol-
lowed ; but their defign was not, it leems, to join the con-
federates of the crufade, but to march into the eafl, and con-
quer Khorajjan itfelf. Having palled the ffraits of Civitot^
they went and took Ancyra. After they had crofled the Halys^
they came to a little city belonging to the Romans ; where the
priefls coming out to meet them, with the crofs and gofpel
in their hands, they were fo barbarous as to put them all to
the fword. The Turks, who are very ficilful warriors, took
care to carry off all the provifions in the country thro' which
they palled ; and being near Amajia, after defeating, hemmed
them in fo clofely that they had no opportunity to paAure
their horfes.
The Abnnans in defpair rufned upon their enemy : hnt/fai}il>yflg
the Turks, inflead of engaging them at a diilance with the Turk;,
bow or lance, came to clofe fight with their fwords, and
made a dreadful (laughter. Upon this, they afked the count
of ^t. dies and Tzitas, vv'hom the emperor had fent with
them for their alliftance, if there was not fome country be-
longing to the empire near at hand, which they might fly to ;
and being informed that there was, immediately abandoned
their c^mp and baggage, flying to the maritime parts of Ar-
7neniii and Pmtrasa. The horfe for hafle leaving the infantry
behind, they were all (lain by the Turks, excepting a few,
whom diey referved us it were to Ihew in Khorajjan. The
(L) Barkictrok was theil Scjltan; but vv'c meet w!tli no fon of
liis who had that name.
2o3 The Scljuks of Rilm. B. t.
count and Tzitas rcturneil, with the horlc which efcMped, to
Cofi/iantinopic ; from whence the emperor Tent the count bjr
fea to Tripoly in Syria, where he propofed to continue the
ficge, but died foon after he landed, leaving his pofl'eflions to
his nephew Ifi/liam *".
Rebellion In the fourteenth indit^ion, Gregory, governor of Trebi-
of Gre- zond, who had revolted two years before, intended to fhut
gory- himfelf up in the caftle of Kolonia, which was reckoned im-
A r» pregnable, and to implore the protei^ion of Tanifman the
.'c Turk before-mentioned ; but being purfued hy Jolm Comnenus
the emperor's nephew, and his couiin, was taken, and fent to
Coixflantinoplc •'.
We mull now quit the Greek hiftorian, to clofe this reign
with an account of the laft action and death of Kilij Jrjldn,
which the Greeks were Grangers to ; and altho' it is the only
matter relating to this Soltan which has been communicated
to us from the oriental authors, yet it ferves to give us a
greater idea of his power than all the tranfaflions already re-
cited.
SoliaM The iniiabitants of Mufol ( Maufcl, or MofulJ having been
irkes Mu- befieged by --// JaiL<e/i{M), who had taken their prince Ja-
^^ ' garmtJJ} prifoner, ient to offer Kilij Jrjldn, lord of Konia,
or Ikoniiim (N) and Akfara, the pofleffion of their city, in
cafe he would come to their relief. Hereupon Kilij yhjldriy
hartening with his forces, took polTefrion of Mufol, Jaweli
retiring on his approach. He pitched his camp in a place
called Jl Mogreka, where Zenji, fon of Jagarmijh, with his
friends, repairing to him, he honoured them all with kaftans
or vefls. Then fitting in a throne, he ordered the name of
Soltan Mohammed (O) to be fuppreffed in the pulpits, and
his ow^n mentioned in place of it.
Is drbiun- This done, he marched againfl yll Jaweli, who was at
ed. Roha ; but being met by him at the river Kha'our (P), was
put to liight. Kilij ArJlAn plunged into the river, with an in-
tent to crofs it; but, while he defended himfelf with his bow
againll the enemy, his horfe carrying him out of his depth,
f Ann. Comnen. I. 1 1. c. i — 7. s Ibid. 1. 12. c. 5.
(M) Jan.i:eli, Or Ja^.vivnli, and the latter Greeks Kogni, or
lord o^ Roha, or Or/a, in Mrfo' Kunni.
potan'.ia. See before, p, 143, (O; %o\^ o^ Malek Shah, ZXidk
& feq. fifth Soltan of Irnk,or Perfia.
(N) Hence it appears, that (?) It rifes in Mefopotamia
after the lofs of A7a', he tranf- from a fountain called Ras al
tlrrcd the royal feat to Kon't^ah; Api, and falls into the Euphra-
fo the wrientalb call Ik-^uiuTn, tis near Kerkijia.
he
C 4! 'Third SoUdn^ Sayfarir 209
he was drowned. Some days after, his body was found float-
ing on the water, and buried 2X Al Shamfdnia (P). This event
is placed, by our author, in the year 500 of the Hejrah ^
which anfwers to that of Chriji 1 106.
It is remarkable that D'Herbekt, under the name of xhx=,Defeds of
Soltan, has given only an abifracft of the foregoing tranfac- ««^'^''''"-f>
tion from Jbulfaraj' ; which feems to fhew, that there is no-
thing to be found in Kondamir, and the other authors whom he
made ufe of, concerning that prince. But in fupplying their
defedl from the Syrian annaliff, he has alfo adopted his chro-
nology, which contraditSls theirs : for AbiClfaraj makes the reigli
ol Kilij Arjldn to end in the fame year that they will have \i*'VP^^^^S
commence ; and we prefer his authority to theirs, for the fame "^^^^^ *
reafon which induced us to give the preference to Ebn Amid^
with regard to the year of the death of his father Sc'eymm.
According to their reckoning Kilij Arjldn reigned eighteeri
years j according to ours, fourteen : but the Nighiarijrun gives
him only four years to his reign. The fame authors alfo
make his fon Maffud to have been his immediate fucceflbr j
whereas we have taken the liberty, on what we judge to be
fufficient authority, to put in one between them.
SECT. IV.
^he Reign c/ Soltan Sayfan."
hpHERE is no mention of a Soltan with the name oiThlrJSoU
-*- Say fan, among the oriental hiftorians ; but we have ^^n. Say-
already Ihevv^, from their inaccuracy, and other imperfeftions^^"^ »
•witli regard to this dynafly, that there are fufficient grounds
to believe, that there were more princes in the fucceflion than '
thofe of whom they give us the names. It is confeffed alfo,
that fome of them reckon fifteen Soltans ; and if fo, the
chronological chafm, which has been remarked between the
reign of Kilij Arjldn I. and Rohnoddhi Soleyman, leaves room
for introducing one here. Although Abu'lfaraj agrees with
Kondamir \\\ naming the firft ten Soltans^ yetj as he does riot"^'^^^"^^'^
tell their number or rank in the fucceffion, and but barely""^ ^y
mentions fome, and that only occafionally ; fo he may poifi-
bly have omitted the name of one or more, efpecially in this
interval we are fpeaking of; which appears, from his dates of
facls, to be very wide, at the fame time that they help to fill
*> Aeu'lfaraj, hill, dynaa. p. 245, » See D'Herb, p,
4004, art Kilig Arilan ben Soliman.
(P) Ox Al Shamdmyah,
Mod, Hist. Vol, IV. P ^p
2IO "The Seljiiks of R{lm. B. I.
up the chafm, by giving a much greater length of reign to
the princes he mentions, than the other oriental authors have
aifigned them. In this he agrees \vith thole deck hiftorians
whom we have chofen to follow in our account of the Sol-
tans. In (hort, as the eaftern hiftorians afford us fcarce any
memoirs relating to the ful\ Soltans of this dynally, it is but
juA-that we fliould be governed by the authority of the By-
zant'me writers, to whom we are almoll wholly beholden for
our materials,
//v Greek It is true, wt find Khliziaftlan, ox KlUj Arjl&n, fpoken of
ix:ntcrs, by Anna Comncna, as Soltan of Kogni, or Ikoniwn, till the
very lalf aftion of this reign : but then the fudden tranfition,
in the account of that action, from KhliziajUan to Say/an,
as Soltan of Kogni, fliews that the hiflorian was all the while
fpcaking of one and the fame perfon ; for there could not be
two Soitans of Kogni at the fame time : nor do we find any
farther mention of Khliziajllan. It cannot be thought that by
lyhom lie this latter is meant Ki/iJ Jr/Idn, the former Soltan, accord-
/ht/oiv. jng to the Greek cuftom of prolonging the reigns of princes ;
becaufe he is faid to be in the vigour of his youth ; and
as the fame quality is afcribcd to Sayfan, it is a farther proof
that thofe two names are given to the fame perfon. Howe-
ver that was, Sayfan muft have been the fon of the former
Soltan, fmcc he is called tlie brother of Mafut, or Maffud ;
who was the fon of Kilij Jrfldn, according to the unanimoiis
confent of the oriental hiAorians.
Having prcmifed thefe few remarks, which are neceflary
both to juftify the innovation we have introduced, and ob-
viate what at firft fight appears to be a very great difficulty, if
not a fort of contradi(5fion, we fhall proceed to the hiAory.
Greeks, TiiE coafl oi Jfia having, by the late wars, been ruined,
their bar- from Smyrna to Attalia, and thofe once populous and ilately
tarity; cities become heaps of rubbifh, the emperor fcnt Filokales to
~^" reftore them. That nobleman firrt rebuilt Endromit, ov Adro-
^'° J nu.'ium (which had been fo totally deflroyed by Tzakas, that
there remained no figns of it habitations), and peopled it with
the peafants and Grangers (A). After this, being informed
that the Turks were gathering near Lampis, he fent thither
fome troops, who cut part of them in pieces, and took a
great number prifoners, ufing their vicffory fo cruelly, that
they boiled children to death. The Turks who remained
put on mourning clothes, and went over the country, to ex-
cite their companions to venge.mce.
(A) The date of anions in hook, denotes being fct at a
the margin, when placed in a venture, or by gutis.
7 At
G. 4* ^hird Soltdft, Sayfan.' sri
At the fame time Filokales reduced Philadelphia \Vhhout take Phi-
any trouble : but foon after HaJJan, one of the prime com- ladelphia»
manders, who governed almoft abfolutely in Cappadocia, hear-
ing of the barbarities exercifed by the Romans, came at the
head of 24,000 men, and bcfieged the place. Filokales, who
Was a man of ftratagem, not having forces to take the field,
forbad the inhabitants either to open the gates, appear oa
the \valls, or make the Jeaft noife. Hajfan, having been be*
fore the town three days, and feen no perfon appear, con-
cluded that the befieged had neither forces nor courage enough
to make Tallies : hereupon he divided his army ; fending
1 0,000 men to Kelbiana, another party toward Smyrna, and
a" third towards Cliara and Pergamus, with orders to ravage
the country ; and followed with another party himfelf. As
foon as Filokales faw the Turks parted into bodies, he fent
troops to attack them one by one : they accordingly came up
with, and defeated, the two firft detachments, killing a great
number of the men ; but could not overtake either of the
others, who were gotten too far before.
Some time after, Jmtr Sayfan marched from the eaft, with Sayfan
a defign to ravage Philadelphia, and the maritime cities. The mahs
emperor, on this advice, fent a fmall body of troops up xhe.p'^<:^'
river Skama?zder to Endromit and Thrakefion, to wait his or- ^- ^'
ders. G auras commanded at that time z.t Philadelphia, -wixh ''<^^-J
a ftrong garrifon, and Monajlras at Pergamus. The army
fent by the Soltan of Khorafdn advanced in two bodies ; one
of them crofled mount Sina, and the other marched into
AJia minor. Gauras went out to meet thefe latter ; and
coming up v/ith them at Kelbiana, routed them. When the
Soltan (B), who had fent them, heard of this defeat, he dif-
patched ambalTadors to the emperor ; who, after he had put
feveral queftions to them concerning their mafter (C), con-
cluded a peace with them.
He had not been long at reft, before he was alarmed with Turks
a new irruption of 50,000 Turks, come from Anatolia, a.nd ?2env I rrup-
even from Khorafdn. The emperor, on this news, pafTed the^'^^-
flrait from Conftantinople to Damalis (f) ; and though in ^- ^•
the gout, got into a chariot, which he drove himfelf. In ^*°9-J
three days he arrived at Jigyla, where he embarked for Civi'
(B) In the title bf the chap. (C) Yet the hiilcrian gives no
ter he is called Soltd?: Sayfan', account of this Soltan, nor even
but he was not Sol ran of Kho- his name.
rafan : and juft before he is [■\) l^\v?: Bof^horus v/as called
called only zxl Aniir^ or com- 1)^7^^/7.1 from thence. It is the
itxander, lame with EJkudar, or Shutari.
P 2 tot
2ri2 ^he Seljuks of Rum.' E. !.
tot (D). As foon as he landed, he was informed that the com-
manders ot the enemy had divided their forces into feparate bo-
dies ; one was to fcour the country about Nice ; and Alonotikus
to ravage the fea-coall : other parties had done the Hke about
Pnifa, Jpollcniade and Lcpadion ; and had taken Cyzicus by af-
fauh ; the governor making no reliflance. The two princi-
pal Soltans, Kontogma and Amir Mahomet, were gone to P(e-
mancnc, by the country of the Lencians, with intinite wo-
men and children (E), whofe lives they had favcd : and Mo-
voHkus, having croffed Barene (which like the Skanmrnlcr, the
Aiigihcometcs, the /Jmpelle, and many other rivers, defcends
from the mountain Jbibes), was turned tovv'ards Pardon, hav-
ing palTed by Avido, Endromit, and C/iara, with a great num-.
bcr of Haves, but without fhedding blood.
j^/farh-d Hereupon Alexis ordered Kamltzes, governor of Nice,
/iy ICamyt- to follow the Turks, with 500 men, to watch their motions,
7*3. \jx\t to avoid lighting. The governor came up with all the
Soltans (F), and, forgetting his orders, attacked them brilk-
ly. The enemy having heard of the emperor s march, and
concluding that he was fallen upon them with all his forces,
betook themfelves to illght : but being made fcnfible of their
miflake by a prifoner they took, ralUed their forces ; and
having met with Kamytzcs, who flayed to divide the fpoil,
inftead of getting into Pamar.ene, attacked him at break of
day : his foldiers all fled, excepting the Scythians, the frenchf
and a few Romans, who fought valiantly : but mofl of them
Ifis being at length flain, and his horfe killed, he fet his back
hra'very. againfl an oak, and laid about him inceifantly with his po-
niard, killing or wounding all who came within his reach.
The Turks, furprized at fo m.uch valour, and being defirous
to prefcrve him, Amir Mohammed alighted ofF his horfe, and
putting afide thofe who fought with him, faid, Give me your
hand, and prefer life to death. Kamitzes, unable to refill
fuch a multitude, gave his hand to J\Iohammed, who order-
ed him to be tied on horfeback, that he might not efcape.
Defmted The emperor miflrulling the road which the Turks had
in Alexis, taken, took another. He pafTed by Nice ; then crofTed Mw
(D) Or C/.7//0 and Cv"V{7, the the cruelties committed before
port of l^ice, with a caltle, by the Greeks.
which commanded that city, of- (F) As if there were many
ten mentioned by the crufade Sol:ans at this time in Jfta mi-
writers ; but they do not mark nor. But we have already ob-
its jituation ; perhaps near Khi- ferved that the Crccki made no
us, Ki:ts, or Kio, novJ Jemlik, on diftindlion between Soltan and
the gulf of Moudauia, or Muh- Amir, king and commander ; for
tania. . they often mifcal or millake one
(£) Thefe were reprizals, for for the other.
7 lagna
C 4.- ^hird Solidn^ Sayfan.' 2 1 '.
Ingnaand Bafilicus two very narrow pafTcs of the moimtam
Olyvipus. After this he marched to Aletines, and thence to
Acrocus, with AQ':vgn to get before the enemy. There beinjr
informed that they were incamped in a vaUey full of reeds^
where they thought themfdves in no danger from him he
feU upon them with his forces, killed a great number, 'and
took a great number prifoners. The reft thought to elbape
by lying concealed among the thick reeds : nor could the
foldiers come at them for that reafon, and the mar/hinefs of
the place : but Alexis having ordered the reeds at one end to be
ftred, xhtTurks flew from the flames into the hands of the Ro-
7nans who killed one part of them, and carried ofl?^the other
.nH r f ^^^^^'"'"^^/, having been joined by the Turb-,mns,Amh Mo
anci lome other people of Aj;a minor, appeared at the famehammed
inltant to give the emperor battle; and though Akxis open- ^orjU.
t! '''^^/°' ^''^^'^^' ^y ^^f^^""§ '^^^^ he purfued, yet '
Mohammed came up with the rear, commanded by A7nMas
^A^L ^^'^"r^^-^-^' ^^ho running full fpeed againft the Tvrks
Mohammed, who well knew how to make ufe of an advan-
tage finding them at a diftance from their foldiers, fhot not
at them but their horfes ; which bringing them down, they
were furrounded and flain. For all th^ his troops we^e put
to fligh by thofe left to guard the baggage and the horfes-
m which confufion Kamitzes made hi^efcape ^
Not long after this, Soltan Sokymdn ordered his troops of W.. ./-
Khorafan and Hakp to over-run .nd plunder all AJia JnorJ^^s.
The emperor, to prevent him, intended to carry the war to
fT u ^^°^"'' °'' ^'^'">^' where Khliziajilan (G) com- A. D.
manded : but while forces were raiflng, he was feized vio- "'4.]
My with the gout, which hindered his deflgn. Mean time
Khtiztajllan ravaged the country feven times over. The
nirt^s, who judged the emperor's diforder to be only a pre-
tence, to co^-er his want of courage, made game of him over
th ircup^, and afted comedies, wherein they reprefented
Alex,s lying m his bed, furrounded with nb- -" - -vho ^;^.. //..
fometimes confulted, aiV ■ -'--^-^-^ ^noupont/,e
eafe ; after which ' ■'
tl4 ?'-&^ Seljuks of Rum. B. I.
the lake of Nice ; then proceeding three days march, he en-
camped near the bridge of Loj^adion, on the rivulet of Kary-
ceum. The Turks, who had ravaged the plain which is at
the* foot of the Leuciennian mountains and Kolcrecia, on the
news of his approach, retired with their plunder. The em-
peror followed them to Pa-mancnc, and then fent feme light
troops after them : thefe overtaking them at KclUa, killed ma-
ny, and recovered part of the fpoil.
They re- J LEX IS returning, went to take the air at the pafs of
ne'w Malagna, on the top of mount Olympus, whither the emprefs
came to him from the prince's ijlc (f) .• there being informed
that the Turks were at hand, he marched towards Nice ; but
the enemy, without wailing for him, fled. However, being
overtaken by two of his generals, who from the top of the Gcr-
?ninian mountains obferved their motions, they were defeated.
The emperor being arrived at Fort St. George, pafled on
to the town of Sagydeiim, and thence to Helenof-olis, where
the emprefs waited for a wind to return to Conjlantinople.
Prefently news being brought of another irruption of the
their in- Turks, Alexis marched to Lopadion, and thence to Khio ;
curjions. where being informed that the enemy were at Nice, he re-
tired to Mijkura : but under (landing afterwards that they
were onjy flying parties, who appeared about that city and
Doryleum to obferve his motions, and not thinking himfelf
yet fufficiently flrong to follow them to Kogni, he turned tov
wards Nicomedia. The enemy judging, by this motion, that
"^ he had no defign to attack them, took their former pofls,
and renewed their incurfions ; which was what the emperor
had in view : however, it gave occafion to his enemies at court
to reproach him with doing nothing, after raifing fo confide-
rable an army.
When the fpring was pafV, ///e-.v/j judged it time to put
Mmncr o/'his fiifl; defign in execution, and march to Kogni j from Nic»
f^hting. he paffed tp Gdita, and the bridge of Pithicus ; then having
in til-"' ^^'"5 a'^vanced to Armenocajlra and Leucas, he arr
r' ^ T>r^- ' where he reviewed his
'""wing up his forces
C. 4^ TMrd Soltan^ Sayfan. 215
ufual way of fighting was at a diflance ; and, whether purfu-
ing or purfned, they made ufe only of the bow, which they
drew with fuch force, that, even though they fhot when fly-
ing, they never failed to pierce either the man who followed
them, or his horfe.
For this reafon the emperor ordered his army to be drawn AlexisV
up in fuch a manner, that his foldiers fhould oppofe their wau <///"-
bucklers to the fide from whence the Turks fhot ; and that ci^Une.
others fhould flioot on thai: lidc which the Turks laid open
to them in fhooting. Having arrived at Santabaris in this
new difpofition, he divided his forces, in order to execute fe-
veral different defigns. He fent Kamytzes, with one party, to
Polybotc and Kcdrcum, where Pulkhcas was governor ; and
Stypeotes with another, to attack Amerion (H). When Ka-
mytzes arrived at Kedreum, Pulkheas and his foldiers were
fled ; then marching, to Polybotiim, he flew the garrifon, and
retook the fpoil. Stypeotes had the like fuccefs at Pcemanene,
The emperor, being ready to fet out from Cedreum to Po-Has re-
ly bote and Kogni, was informed that Sokan Soleyman had (etcour/e
fire to all the forage through Jja minor ; and that another
army of Turks was coming to oppofe him : he confulted God,
to know whether he fhould march towards Kogni, or give
battle to the Turks, who were coming from Filomilion. Hav-
ing written thefe two queflions on two pieces of paper, he
laid them in the evening on the altar, and fpent the night in to diinna*
prayer. In the morning the bifhop entered, and taking up ''<'''•
the firfl paper which came to hand (I), unfolded it, and read
it aloud, whereby he was determined to go to Filomilion,
Mean time Bardas, having paffed the bridge of Zompi, defeat-
ed a large body of Turks in the plain of Omorion ; while an-
other pillaged his camp. Being preffed hard afterwards by
a third party, the emperor came up timely to refcue him.
Alexis, having paffed 7V/^/o«<i(57<?, near the lake of forty martyrs,
arrived at Filomilion, which he took by force. From hence
he detached divers parties to ravage the toiyp^^j^jVif,g'"'i^ciges
about Kogni ; which the^ fome.l^rx\!r went about to give hinf
of Turks,^ and a pfp^gy fg^ ^p ^ horfe-laugh. The emperor
at lengtli, landing at Civitot, came to Fort St. George, near
' Ann. CoMN. in Alex. 1. xiv. c.i 8,
(G) "^y Khliziaftlan IS to be or general ; while i'^jA^;;/^?^, who
tinderllood Sayfa?:, or the fon of was only a commander, is call-
Kilij Arftiln, the former Soltan. edSoltan. Qx^\ASok'iuidn,cd^\\-
It is obfervable here, that he ed the fonof old^'s/rj'/^-vw, by the
who was a£lua!ly Soltan is ftiled crufade writers, reion at the fame
opiy a commander, governor, time in the weft, about ISice?
r -i the
2i6 The SeYpks cf Rum: B. 1.
being come to the plain between Polybcte and the above-men-
tioned lake, the enemy appeared. Mono'.ykiis (K), who was
a man in years, and of great experience, began the attack,
and continued it all the day, without making any impreffion
on the Rom.tn ranks. Next day Sohan Khliz'uijilan arrived ;
and though he was no lefs furprizcd at the new dirpofition
of the Roman army than Alonolykus, yet being in the heat of
youth, he reproached that old man with fear, for not giving
them battle. At the fame inft^nt the Soltan attacked the
rear, and fent two bodies to fall on the van, and one of the
wings.
^eltans TiiE Turks fought bravely, y^ndroninis PorjihyrogenetuSy
narrmu the emperor's fon, who commanded the left wing, was kil-
^cape. led. Nyccphorus Bryennius (L), who was at the head of the
right, fearing the van would be defeated, ran to its afliftante :
upon which the Turks, with Soltan Khiizinjilan, turned their
backs, and re-afcended the hills. As thofe who efcaped fle4
different ways, the Soltan, with his cup-bearer, got into a
chapel, upon a mount planted with cyprefs, where they were
followed by three Scythians and a Creek, who took the cup-
bearer ; but Kh'.iziaJHan, not being known to them, had the
good fortune to efcape. The night being come, the Turks
afTembled on the tops of hills, lighted a great number of
fires, and barked like dogs (M).
Tropofes a Next day the baggage, women, and children,, being pla-
treaty. ced in the middle, the army marched towards Jraprus ;
but on the way, the Soltan, having afTembled all his forces,
inclofed and attacked them courageoufly : however, he could
not break their ranks, which flood as firm as a wall of ada-
mant. Being vexed and afliamed that he was not able to
get any advantage againft the emperor, he held a council in
the night ; and at break of day fent to treat of peace.
feace con- ALEXIS, who was then in the plain h^Vwetn Augitflo-
fluded, polls and Joronium, caufed his army to halt, in the order they
then were, and went to the place of interview, with his re-
lations and chief officers, guarded by fome foldiers. The
Soltan came prefently after, accompanied by all his officers,
■vyith Monolykus at their head ; who, as foon as they came in
fight, alighted and faluted the emperor. The Soltan would
(K) He is here called the life, from whence this account
great Scltan, by which muH be of the Turks is taken,
lindtrllood comnr.ancler only. (M)The author often throws
(L) Hyfband to /luna Covine- refledions of this kind on the
va, the emperor's daughter, an Turks.
author who wrote her father's
have
C.'4» T^rd Soltdn^ Sayfan. 217
have done the fame, but Alexis hindered him : however,
when he was near, he alighted, and kilFcd the foot of that
prince, who prefented him his liaad, and ordered a horfe to
be brought for him. Then taking oif his mantle, he put it
pn the Soltan. After this, entering on the fubjefi: of peace,
Alexis agreed that he fhould remain in poffeilion of ail the
territories which the Turks were maflers of before the reign
pf Diogenes, and the battle in which he was taken prifoner.
Next day the Soltan and his officers figned the treaty ; after
which the emperor made them rich prefects .
While this affair was tranfading, Alexis having difco-Maffud
vered that Mafut had confpired to afTaffinate Soltan Say-^°"J}'>'f
fan (N), his brother, he advifed him to ftay with him till
fhe plot was blown over : but trulling in his own power,, he ^ r)
refolved to return; nor would fo much as accept of a guard in6.]
to efcort him to Kogni ; although he had a dreai)? the night
before which might have made him lefs rafli. He thought
a great fwarm of flies furrounded him while at dinner, and
fnatched the bread out of his hand ; and that, when he went
to drive them away, they changed into lions. Next mornv.
ing he aflced a Roman foldier the meaning of his dream ; who
told him, that the infults of the flies and lions feemed to
denote a confpiracy of enemies. For all this, the Soltan
would believe nothing, but continued his journey with more
obftinacy than before.
However, he fent his fpies abroad, who indeed met with ogojrijl his
Mafut at the head of an army : but having efpoufed his \n.- brother',
tereft, they went back, and told Sayfan that they had feen
nobody on the road ; fo that the Soltan, proceeding forward
without any mifliruft, fell into the faare. As foon as he came
\n fight, Gazi, fon of the commander HaJJ'an Katuk, whom
Sayfan had put- to death, fet fpurs to his horfe, and gave
him a llroke with his lance ; which Sayfan fnatching out of
his hands, faid, with an air of contempt, I did not knew that;
npomcn carried arms. Pidkheas, who was in his train, and
held a correfpondence with his .brother Mafut, pretending
great zeal for his fervice, advifed him to retire to Tyganion,
(P) a fmall city near Filomilion, where he was very kindly re-
ceived •
(N) Here is a fudden tranfi- that, at firfl light, he feems to
tion from KkUziaftldn to Say- be a different Soltan.
fan; whom, for the reafons al- (O) Where 'as his army?
ready al'eged, we take to be the where was Mof:ol^kus, the great
fame perfon. Although he is Soltan as he is called), and the
introduced in fuch a manner, other Soltans, who were v.'ith
him
2i3 ^e Seljuks of Rum.' B. F,
cehtd by the inhabitants, who knew he had made peace
(P) with the emperor, under whofe obedience they were.
Huho is be- M.^/SUT came prefcntly after, and inverted the place ; on
trajcJy the walls of which Say fan appeared, and reproached his fub-
jefts with tl>eir pcrfidioufncfs ; threatening them with the
coming of the Romans, and a punifhmcnt fuitable to their
crime. Thefe menaces were fupported by the vigorous re-
fiftance made by the befieged. It was then that Pulkheas
difcovered his treachery : for, coming down from the wall,
as if with delign to encourage the inhabitants to defend the
place, he aflured them, that there was a powerful army on
the road to a/Till: the befiegers ; and that they had no other
way to prevent being plundered, than to furrender at difcre-
tion. The citizens, following his counfcl, delivered Say/an up
to his enemies ; who having had no inftrument with them
fit for putting out his eyes, made ufe of a candleftick (Q),
which the emperor had given him, to deprive him of his
fight. When he was brought to Kogni, he declared to his
fofter-father that he could fee. The fofter-father told this
to his wife, who kept the fecret fo well, that it became pub-
lic in a few days : fo that coming to the ears of Mafiit, it
put him in fuch a rage, that he forthwith ordered E/gam,
an/lftran- one of his commanders, to go and flrangle his unliappy bro-
gled, ther b.
Although this account of Say fan is but lamely intro-
duced, and, for want of fome identical marks, he may fcem
to be a different perfon from Khliziajllan, yet, from the cir-
cumftances of the who'e, we prefume, they appear clearly
enough to be the fame Soltdn, under two different names :
or rather that, through inadvertence in compiling from two
different memoirs, the name of Khliziajllan has been put, in
fome places, for that of Say/an.
This event happened about the year of Ckrijl ii i6 (R),
which gives a reign of ten years to this Soltan.
SECT.
* Ann. CoMN. in Alex. I. xv. c. J— 7.
him the day before ? did they (Q^ ) By making it red hot,
all deiert him in this time of and holding it before his eyes.
♦ danger? or did he put more (R) This date we gather from
confulcnce in Pullikeas than any the death of the tmy&ror jllexis.
of them ? For we are told by his daughter
(P) This is a farther argu- 7iTi<i \i\[\on:iv., Anna-Cr;fn>ui:a [\),
inent that Saylhn is the fame that, a year and a iialf after his
Wi\\\Khliziofitdii, return from the above-men -
(i) 7a .41(x. /. XV. <:. ij.
tioned.
C.4: J^curth Solidjiy MaffM, tti^
S E C T V.
The Reign of Soltan Maflud.
ALTHOUGH D'Herbclot, in his table of Soltans, taken Fo«r/>& :
from Kondamtr, phces Ma/fud a.s the third Saltan, yeiSo/tafi^
Jn the article under his name, or rather another prince of the MaiTud,
fame name ^, he fays he was the fourth. I'his is conform-
able to the author of the Nighiariftdn, who makes the num-
ber of the Soltans to be fifteen, contrary to the general opi-
nion of the Perjian hiflorians : thefe hiflorians conneft the
beginning of Majjud'% reign, as the third Soltan, with the
year of the Hejrah 500, or of Chriji 1 106 : but in cafe he
was the fourth, it muft fall lower of courfe : and on a fup-
pofition that he fucceeded his \)vo\\\ex Say/an, after putting ^^^//7j/^/j
him to death, according to the teftimony of Anna Cc7nnc?ia, rf2g7i,Hcj,
his reign will commence in the year of C/;ri/I 1 1 16, 613.
D'H E J^ B E LOT has imparted nothing more from the
oriental authors (if they afford any-thing more) than the
fmgle circumflance inferted above, which ferves only to con-
tradidl the fyftem he has adopted, and fupport ours. Nor
has JbtVlfaraj mentioned more than two fa(fl:s relating to this
prince : but the Byzantine hiflorians, as hitherto, have fup-
plied us pretty well on their fide, with materials for a hiflory
of his reign.
The emperor John Comnemis, who fucceeded Alexis, ^Tidi- Emperor
ing that the Turks (A), inflead of keeping their treaties xn^dc takes So-
with his father, lacked feveral cities of Phrygia, about the zopolis ;
Meander, marched againfl, and defeated them ; after which ^- ■^*
he took Laodicea, and inclofed it with walls ; then returned **'^'^*
to Conjlantinople ; but foon after departed, in order to reco-
ver Sozopolis, in the fame country. As the city was defend-
ed-by a flrong garrifon,. and furrounded with precipices, he
ordered fome troops to hover at a diftance, and fhoot at the
inhabitants. This drawing them into the plain, as the em-
a D'Herb. p. 563, art. Maffoud, fll. de Mohammed, at the
end.
tloned expedition againft the (A) Our author Nicetas calls
Turks of Kogni, he was feized them Peyjia>is here, and gene-
with a grievous diftemper, rally elfewhere ; either be-
brought on by a wrong treat- eaufe the Turks came originally
ment of the gout, which held into the empire from Perjia, or
him fix months, at the end imagining that they ftill came
whereof he died. from thence.
peror
22Q T^*^ Sc-ljuks of Rum? B.I.
pcror expected, and r/hilc they piirfucd the Remans who
Hcd, they were cut off by an ambuicade ; by wjiich ftrata-
gcm the city fell into his hands. He reduced likewife a fort
called the Spar-haivk, and fcveral other IclTer places, which
the enemy had maftered ^.
aJfo Kaf- Some time after this he marched into P aphligon'ui , and
tamona ; took Kj/lamoua : but, Upon his return to Conjlantinoplc, Ta-
^- ^- nifmany 2. Turk o'i Armenia, mentioned in the former reign,
**^^* who commanded in Cappadocia, recovered it, and put the
garrifon to the fword. On this advice the emperor fet
A, D. forward the fccond time: and when he came before the city,
1124.] was informed that Tan'ifman was dead, and that I\IslhimmcJ,
who was at variance with jVafitt, governor of Kagni (B), was
in podedion of it. Hereupon he made an alliance with Ma-
Jut, and having received a reinforcement from him, marched
againft Mohammed : but the httcr, by his perfuafions, pre-
vailed on the Soltan to withdraw his troops ; fo that the em-
peror was obliged to make ufe of his own forces. With
««</ Gan- thcfc he retook Kajlamona, and then beilcged Cangra, a
tP" very powerful city of Pontus, which had been fubdued not
long before by the enemy. Having battered the walls for
fome time in vain with his engines, he removed them to a
little eminence, which commanded the place t and, by beating
down the houfes about their ears, obliged the inhabitants to
furrender : then leaving 2000 men in garrifon, returned with
many prifoners to his capital.
hvaJa He had not been long at home, before he marched againft
Armenia, i^/^q^i^ j^ing of Leffer Armenia (C), who had taken feveral pla-
ces, and befieged Seleiicia. The emperor gained the pafs in-
*'3'^-] to that country without oppofition ; and not content M'ith
reducing Adana and Tarfiis, refolved to conquer the whole
kingdom. He took, either by force or capitulation, a great
many forts ; and, among the reft, Bcka, flrongly fituated on
a flee p rock. Then he proceeded to An azarba, a verv po-
pulous city, Handing on a flccp rock, and inclofed with flrong
walls. After battering the firfl: wall, and entering by the
breacle^ much blood was fpilt in forcing the fecond wall ;
the principal -frmenitins, who had fled there for refuge, mak-
ing a very brave defence : but the place was taken at lail.
^ NicETAs in John Comnen. c. 3.
[VA Here MnJTit, or Mrffid, part of CH'icin, joining upon
who was Soltan. is called only S\fia, with Tome part, perhapsj,
governor of i he place. of Cc^^adocia.
(C; It contain. d the callcrn
After
C. 4* Fourth Sdlt an ^ M^^iidk, 42 1
After this he marched into -Syr/.^, where he took P?/^, a«</ Syria;
on the Euphrates, Scrcp, Kafcrda, and IJlria ; but was obliged
to raife the fiege oi Sezer (D), and fo returned to Jntiokh. ^^S^-J
From thence he marched back, in order of battle ; and, in
the way, fent part of his army to ravage the country about
Kogni, in reprifal for invading his territories during his ab-
fence '^.
Some little time after, the emperor crofled over into /!jia. Defeats
to difperfe the Turks, who laid wafte the country adjoining ''■'^- Turks
to the river Sangarhis. This done, he marched into Anne-
nia, to put a ftop to their incurfions in that province, and ^[^^.''-\
CMxh x\\Q.\Xi{o\tViZQQi Conjltintine G auras, who had feized on
Trebizond, and erefted a kind of tyranny. Mohammed, be-
fore-mentioned, at that lime commanded at C^farea ; and,
having reduced Iberia, with part of Mefopotamia, was grown
very rich. He boafted of being defcended from Arfaces, and
the modern family of the Tatvjmajis, who were the greateft ifi federal
enemies the Romans had in the eafl: in that age. The empe- battles,
ror fuffered great inconveniencies in the enemies country, from
the fevere cold, and want of provifions, which defvroj'ed moft
of the horfes in his army. Of this the Turks took fome ad-
vantage ; but being at length repulfed, the emperor returned A. D.
to Neoccfarea (E), where he had feveral fldrmiflies with them, 1138'
but did not recover that city ; which was owing, in great
meafure, to John Comnenus, his brother Ifaac's fon : who re-
fenting that his uncle ftiould order him to give one of his
horfes to an Italian, who had lolf his own, went over to the
Turks, and changing his religion, married, as it was faid, the
daughter of Mafilt, at Kogni.
The fame year he marched into Phrygia, to At t alia, zReco'vers
famous city (F), in order to reprefs the incurfions of thefi^^
Turks, who had, amongff the refl, feized the Pahis Pugrtfta-^ ■^"'
mis. This is a lake of vafl extent, with many iflcs in it ;
whofe inhabitants, by trading with the enemy, had become
fo much their friends, that they joined in oppofing the em-
peror. But by means of veffels, and engines, with which he
battered the illes, he reduced them at lalf, though not with-
out the lofs of fome barks and men ^.
* NicETAS in John Comnen, c. 5 & 6. ^ Id. ibid. c. 9
& 10.
(D) Rather Shayzar; cnlled (E) Called Nlkfarl, by the
by moH of the crufade hifco- Turks.
rians Ca'farea, (F) On the coaft cf Tamphl-'
It a.
While
222 The SelJLiks of R(im. B. L
Mairiid Wini.E thefe things were doing in the weft, it naay be
taks Ma- pielumed that MaJJiui was extending his dominions in the
laiiyah. g^ft . but -^vc arc informed of none of his exploits on that
fide, but one, by /ihulfnraj, who tells us, that, in the year
Hej. 537. of the HeJ rah ^^7, Mohammed, (on of Danijbmand, lord of
A. D. Malatiyah, and of the borders, dying, king Majfud, lord of
1142. Koniya and Ak/am, took pofrefTiou ot his territories".
Emperor Now let US return to the affairs of the Greeks : JohnCovz-
Manuel nenus dying in 1143, his fon Alanuel fucceeded him. One
^A. D. of his firlt cares was to march againfl: the Turks, who ra-
«»43- vaged Thrace, and atteinptcd to take the fort of Pithecana.
Ha\ing put them to flight, he eroded Lydia, and freed the
cities ot Phrygia, near the Meander, from their fears. Near
Filomelion he engaged the enemy, and was \\'ounded in the
heel by a foldier when he had pierced with his lance ; for
he expofed himfelf to danger even more than his father. From
thence he pu(hed on directly for Kogni, at which time Ma-
fut was gone to encamp at Taxara, formerly called Colonia
ittveJ!sKo- (G). Being fer down before the city, the wife oi JohnCom-
niyah. nenus, before-mentioned, fpoke very notably from the wall,
A. D. in behalf of her father Ma/tit. The emperor retired, after
1144- going round the town ; and was forced to fight feveral bat-
tles on the road, to open a way back for his army.
Wis e^yd In the year 1 146, Conrade, emperor oi Germany, and other
dealing Chriftian princes who had taken the crofs, came to Conjian-
tinople, in the way (by land) to Syria, intending to pafs
through Lejfcr /Ifia. The Greeks were in fuch haffe to get
rid of them, that the whole marine was employed to fhip
them over. The emperor Manuel took fome care about their
fubfiflence : but, at the fame time, ordered fnares to be laid
for them in the difficult pafiages ; by which means a great
fcjcarJi number of-them perifhed. The inhabitants of cities in their
the cru- march, inflead of receiving and fupplying them freely with
j'adtrs. provifions, from the top of the walls drew up their money
in bafkets, and then let down as much bread for it as they
thought fit themfelves : there were even fome, who fpoiled
the flour, and mixed it with lime. But our author is not
fure that all this was done by the emperor's order, as was
given out ; although it was certain that he had ordered bafe
fJver to be coined, wherewith to pay them for the goods they
fold. In a word, there is no mifchief which Manuel did
not contrive, or caufe to be contrived, againfl them ; that
' Abu'lf. hlft. dynaft. p. 255.
(G) To the north-eaft of liomum, or Kogni,
their
C. 4.' Fourth Solidn, Mafiud. 222
their pofterlty might, by the misfortune of their ariceflors, be
deterred from ever fetting foot on Roman ground.
The Germans and French had not marched far into J/ia,TheTiiTks
before they were met by the Turkljh army, commanded hyjlaughter.
one Pamplan ; who, excited by the letters of Manuel, and f^ jy^
animated by his example, fouglit and defeated them. They 1147!
afterwards appeared at the Meander, to oppofe their pafiage :
but Conrade fpurring his horfe into the river, his army fol-
lowed ; and getting over, fell on the Turks with fuch fury,
that fcarce any efcapei. The flaughter might be judged by
the vaft mountains of bones in that place, which our author
Nicetas had himfelf beheld with aftonifhment. The fame
hiftorian tells us, that, after this famous viftory, the Germans
met with no enemy to oppofe them, daring the remainder of
their march. But we are informed by the weflern writers,
who fliouid know bell:, that the difappearance of the enemy
laded only till the Franks came to Ikonium, the capital of the
Turkijb dominions in Lejfer Afia. This city they ciofely in- Koniyah
veiled : but it was fo ftrongly fortified both by nature and befieged.
art, as well as bravely defended by the Turks, that though
they had lain a long time before the place, they made no
progrefs in taking it. At length provifions failing in their
camp, fuch a mortality enfued among the foldiers, that the
emperor Conrade was glad to raife the fiege, and return home. Conrade
The caufe of this mortality, and overthrow of the whole ex- returns
pedition, is generally afcribed, by the faid writers, to the^'"'^^"
Greeks mixing lime with the meal which they brought to
fell, by the connivance of their emperor ; whom they charge
likewife with betraying the defigns of the Chrijlians to Soltan
Mafiit, or Mahmiit, as fome name him ^
Thefe are all the tranfaftions mentioned by the Greeks^
during the reign of Mafnt : to which we have only one more
to add, from Ahulfaraj, namely, that, in the year of the
Hejrah 546, Jujlin (H), having taken Niiro'ddins armour- A. D,
bearer prifoner, fent him to DlaJJlid, who was Nuro'ddin's fa- 1151.
ther-in-law, with a threatening anfwer ^. This fa6l is of little
fignificancy, but as it fcrves to fettle the length of this Soltan's
reign ; which is thus brought down with certainty to this
period ; and, from circumflances produced hereafter from the
Byzantine hiftorians, it is probable that he lived two or three
years longer. But fuppofing that he died at the end of the Deaf /^of
year 1 152, this will bring the end of his reign fifteen ye^rs^'^^^^^-
*" Nicetas in Manuel, 1. i. c. 2, 5 & 6, s Abu'lf.
p. 256.
(H) That Is, Jofalin, count of Edefa.
lower
224 "The Seljiiks of Rum." B. L
Idwer in the century than a calculation made from the years
of his reigning afligned by the Pcrftan hillorians ; and gives
it a length of thirty-fevcn year?, which is double, within one
year, to what they have given it : but on a fuppofition that
he, and not Savfun, immediately fuccecded his father, he will
then have a reign of forty-fcven years. This goes a great way
to fill up the chronological chafm which thofe hiilorians have
left in the fuccc/fion of thefe Soltans ; and, by the f\ill longer
rieign of his fon and fucccfTor, wc Iliall be able to accom-
piilh it.
SECT. VI.
The reign of SoUdn Kilij Arflan II.
F!fth Sol- TT is agreed, both by the Greek and oriental hiitorians, that
ian, Kilij X j^i/jj j,.yj^i,i n. fuccecded his hihtr Mafud in the Soltanati
Arllan -i^'of j'?Kr/z : but this circumftance is all the account which we
have received from the P<7ym7z authors, relating to this prince^
except the length of his reign ; which they have made fhorter
by three-fourths than it ouglit to be. This confirms the fu-
fpicion, that they havq^ no memoirs relating to the firfl 5^/-
jttkian Soltans of Rum. In efTeft, D'Herbelct, as before, has
gi^^en nothing under the article of Kilij Arflan II. but what
he takes from Abiilfaraj " ; and that is no more than a fliort
account of the troubles which befel him, on dividing his do-
minions among his fons, a few years before his death, and
which is to be found in the Byzantine hiftorians : fo that our
readers may be faid to be indebted to them for every thing
concerning this Soltan, excepting only the time of his deathj
which is fixed by Jim' If a raj.
attacxJhy MASUT, OX Majfud, emperor of the Turks, at his
Jagupa- death divided his dominions and provinces among his fons.
' He gave to Khliziaftlan, or Kilij Arflan, his capital Kogni,
with the places depending on it : to his fon-in-law Jagiipafan
(A) the cities of Amcfia and Ancyra, with Cappadocia, that
■ ■ fruitful country : and to Dadiin the cities of Cafarea and Sc'
^' bajle. The three brothers did not long live in unity : for
the Soltans of Kogni and Cappadocia, envying each other's pof-'
felTions, carried their complaints before the emperor Manuel^
who fecretly widened the breach between them ; though he
openly agreed to alTift Jagiipafan, through the averfion which
* SceD'HcRP. p. 1004, art. Kilig Arllan ben MafToud*
(A) Perhaps 7'^' X<:^ //«/««.
K^
C. 4^ 'Pifth SoMn, Kilij Ardan II. 225
he had to the Soltan, a prince of a dark and gloomy dlfpofi-
tion, who itudied the death of all his kindred, and often mad'e
incuriions on the Roman territories.
JJGUPASJN, elated with this reinforcement, attacked
the Soltan, who fought feverai battles, with pretty equal fuc-
cefs J but vidlory at length declaring for the former, he la,id
down his arms, and continued for fome time in repofe.
The Soltan, after this, went to meet the emperor on his Ke/ires /#
return to Conjfantinople, from his expedition to the weft (B), and Manuel,
was received with joy ; as he imagined his prefence would
ferve to fettle his affairs in the eaft. A triumph was ordered
on that occafion ; but the people were fo affrighted with an
earthquake, which threw down the beft houfes in the city, and
darkened the air with vapours, that this pageantry was but little
minded. During the long ftay which the Soltan made ztCoti'
Jrantinople, he often diverted himfelf with public Ihews. One ^Turkilh
day a Turk, who at iirft palfed for a conjurer, but turned Icarus.
out to be a fool, got on the tower of the Hippodrome (C),
pretending to fly acrofs it. He was dreffed in a white gown,
very long and wide ; the fides of which being ftuck with
ozier twigs, were to ferve for wings. He flood a long
time ftretching out his arms to gather the wind. The people
Impatient called out to him often to fly. The emperor Would
have diffuaded him from that vain and dangerous attempt ;
while the Soltan was divided between hope and fear. At laft,
when he thought he had brought matters to bear, he launched
off like a bird ; but his wings deceiving him, he was carried
down headlong by the weight of his body, and broke his
neck, to the great diverfion of the Chriftian fpedlators.
The emperor, who had made Khliziajllan confiderable Manuel'/
prefents, carried him one day into his cabinet j and having/"'^/^«'-f«
ihewn him a great deal of gold and filver coin, wrought plate,
fplendid habits, and rich filks, fent there for the purpofe ;
ailced him, ivhich of thofe p^arceh he would have? The Soltan
hiid, he frjould receive with reJpeU that which was agreeable
to his viajejiy to give. Manuel then demanded, if, with the
money which he faxv, he fiould be able to humble his enemies F
Khliziafilan ^nfwered ; that he would have done it long agOy
in cafe he had been mafler of but part of that wealth. Theny
flild the emperor, l^vill give you the whole, that you may judf^e
(B) This, we fuppofe, was for our author Kicetas marks
his expedition againft Sicily ; neither the time nor place,
which we judge might have (C) Ca'.'ed by ih.Q Turks At'
been in the year 1 1 5 3, or 1 1 5 4. ; jneyddn, which figniiies the fame
thing.
Mod. Hist. Vol, IV. ' Q^ i^oat
2^6 The Seljuks o/Riim; B. I.
what a monarch fojj'ejjcs, who can make fuch magnificent
prefents.
7heSol- The Saltan, charmed with fuch great liberalit)^ promifed
tdnsdif- to rellore to Manuel the city of Sebnfte, with its depcnden-
honefly j cics. The emperor accepted the offer with joy, and promifed
to make liim farther prcfents, pro\ ided he performed his pro-
inife; and, to ftrike the iron while it w-as hot, fent Ccnjian-
tine Cauras with the money and troops. But Khlizia/llan
was no fooner arrived at Kogni, than he ruined Schajlc, took
Ccvfarcay drove Dadihi out of his territories, and went in pur-
fuit of Jagitpafctn, who died while he was raifmg forces to
oppofe his enemy. Dadun having feized Jmafia, was the oc-
calion of the death of Jagupafans widow, who had called
him thither ; for the inhabitants rifmg, flew her, and drove
out Dadun, whofe powder fhe intended by her intrigues to
'• eftablim.
hii frreat BuT they found themfelves too weak to refift Khliziajl-
Jucccfi-y Ian, who reduced their city to his obedience, as he had done
Kappadoc'ui a little before ; although he was quite a cripple,
and {o lame of his hands and feet, that he could not go, but
* as he was carried in a chair. Yet being full of fpirit, this
tiid not hiiider him to violate the peace, and take feveral
places from the Rc?nans : finding alfo the opportunity favour-
able, he went and fubdued the city of Mclitcnc, which he
intirely deitroyed, and forced out the Amir, although he was
one of the fame religion. He made ufe of perfidy to deceive his
own brother, and expel him, like the refl, who fled for re-
fuge to the emperor.
Invadei At the fame time oxit Soleymtin, a fubtle fair-fpoken perfon,
the em. came to excufe theSoltan's condu6f, lading the blame of the
pre. infringements made in the treaty, on the Turks. His apology
was accompanied with excellive praifes on Manuel, and a
prefent of fbme fine horfes from his mafler.
The emperor ordered the ambafTador to reproach the Sol-
tan, in his name, with his breach of faith and inconflancy :
but Khliziajilan, far from paying any regard to his remon-
Ibances, though he called him fiither, went to Laodicea ;
which, at that time, was not walled, and carried off a great
ninnber of prifoners, as well as cattle ; killing alfo many
people, and, among the reft, the bifliop ''. The Turks com-
mitted other ravages; but Manuel put a ftop to them : and
repaired Kliate, Pergamus, and Endromlt, which had been
ruined by them . he lUcewife built feveral forts to fccure the
frontiers c.
'' Nic£T. in Manuel, 1. iii. c. 5 iS: 6.
* Ibid. 1. IV. Q. 7.
The
C. 4: Fiflh Bolt any Kilij Ardan IT. 227
The care, which the emperor took to repair the fortifica-^«fw
tions oi Doryleum, gave occafioii for a rupture. The ^o\x.in,rupture.
pretending not to know the defign of his coming, fent to A. D.
intreat him to retire ; and the '•Tu?-,^^, not liking to be driven ^^7S'
out o^ a fruitful territory, fo convenient for feeding their
flocks, made frequent inroads, burning villages, and ravag-
ing the country. However, Manuel went on with the work ;
and when the fortifications of that place were finifhed, he
fet forward thofe of Sableian. This made the Soltan accufe
him v/ith breach of treaties : while the emperor, in his turn,
upbraided the Soltan with ingratitude.
Both parties being irritated, the emperor made great pre-Manuel
paiations, and crofTed into Jjla. He marched ihxowg'n. P hry-fets.for-
gia, and, pafllng by Lacdicca, came to Kone, formerly Kolof-'^^''^'
fus, a very rich city (D), where our authoi- Nicetaswzz born:
from thence he marched to Lempis, and fo to Cclcne, where
the river Marfias has its fource. Proceeding forward, he ar-
rived at Kome, and next at Myriocephale. He advanced with
great precaution, always intrenching his army with care, and
never expofing himfelf to danger ; though the multitude of
warlike engines rendered his march very How and incommo-
dious. The enemy appeared fometimes, and fkirmiflied with
the Romans : but, what was worfe, they deflroyed the fo-
rage, and fpoiled the water of rivers and fountains, which
gave them the flux.
The Soltan, having received a reinforcement from Mefo-The Saltan
^ofcz??zia and elfewhere, fent an embafly to demand peace oibegspeace^
the emperor, on his own terms : which all the perfons of ex- ■^- O-
perience advifed him to accept ; reprefenting that the cavalry ^ ' 7^*
of the Turks (E) was very good ; that they had feized the in-
acceffible parts of the country ; and that a contagious diflem-
per already prevailed in the Roman army. But Manucl,Suf-
fering himfelf to be led by his relations, who had never been
in a camp before, fent back the ambalTador, without promi-
fmg any-thing. The Soltan having applied for peace a fe-
cond time, and received no other anfwer than that the em»pe-
ror would fatisfy his demands when he came to Kogni ; he
prepared an ambufcade, in the pafs of Sybriza, through which
the Romans were to march after they left Myriocephale.
(D) There was the church of calls them Terftajis: which flievvs
^t. Michael; admired for its he means the fame people ; snd
largenefs, and the beauty of its that he ufes the form or name,
architedlure. only becaufe they came origi-
(E) A few lines before he naliy from Perjla.
CL2 It
Romans
cver-
22g 7';??^ Scljuks ^/ Ram. BX
Dangerous It IS n long Valley, bounded on one fide with high moun-
tajfage. tains, and on the other by deep precipices. The emperor,
initcad of going before with light armed troops, to open the
way, divided his army inio fix bodies, and marched behind
the baggage, at the head of the hfth, which confilled of the
flower of his troops. The two firll corps parted the mod
dangerous places without any lofs ; bccaufe they covered them-
fflves with their bucklers, and valiantly fought the enemy,
who attacked them from the top of the rocks. For want of
thcfe precautions, the right wing, which made the third bo-,
dy, was broken and cut in pieces, with BaUiui/i, the empe-
r<M-*s brother-in-law, who commanded them. The Turks ^
elated with this fuccefs, fliut up the paffagc intirely ; fo that
the Rommis could neither advance nor retreat : in a moment
both men and horfes w^ere pierced with infinite arrows, which
covered the ground with dead bodies, and made the chanels
run with blood.
The enemy made great efforts to defeat the troops which
were about the emperor, who tried feveral times to repulfe
them, and open a pafTage : but not being able to compafs
his defign, he threw himfelf almofl alone into the 'middle of
them, and happily efcapcd, after he had received feveral
wounds : about thirty arrows were flicking in his buckler,
and his cafque was half beaten off. Mean t;me t!ie foldiers
fell thick in the battle ; and thofe who efcaped this fatal pafs
perifhed in tiie valley. The whole defile confifled of {tvtn
vallies, one within another, the entrance of which was pretty
wide, and the way out very narrow. A violent wind hap-
pening to raife clouds of duft, both parties fought for fome
time in the dark, killing indifferently their friends or foes.
However, a much greater number of the Romans were (lain
than of the Turks, and chiefly the emperor's relations.
When the ftorm was over, men were feen buried ii|) to
the waift among dead bodies, extending their arms, and im-
ploring help with lamentable cries ; without being able to ob-
tain any, from men who were in too much danger them-
fclves to think of alliffing others.
The emperor was alone, without his armour-bearer or
guards, refting himfelf under a wild pear-tree : there was
oiily one horfeman v/ho offered to ferve him, and tried to re-
tit his head-piece. At the fame time a Turk feizcd the bridle
of his horfe, but he ffruck him down with a piece which re-
mained of his lance. Prefcntly after, others running up to take
him, he drove them off with the lance of the horlcman who
attended him ; killing one of them, and his alTillant cut off*
the head of another with his fword. Having been joined at
length
The emf-e
tors di-
jJre/s.
C..4." iv/?^ ^<?//i;?, Kilij Arflan II. 229
length by ten Romans, he furmounted, with incredible {^-Efcopes
tigue, the difficulties of the pafTages : then crofling the n-^v^ith d'£i-
ver, and marching over dead bodies, he met with a troop oF'^^O''
his foldiers, who came up as foon as they faw him. He be-
held in the way John Cantacuzeniis, who had married his
niece, fighting very valiantly ,- but at length killed and Grip-
ped, while he looked in vain to fee if any body would comb
to his afliftance. Thofe who had llain him, having perceived
the emperor, who could not be hidden, made a fort of ring,
clofmg their ranks, to furround him. They were mounted
on barbs, nicely trained ; which, among other ornaments,
had long collars of hair, with little bells. Manuel, encou-
raging his mxn, repulfed the enemy vigoroufly ; and ftill ad-
vancing, fometinies fighting his way, at length joined the firfl:
legions.-
Before he came up with them, he afked for fome wzttv Jn in/olent
out of a river which ran by ; and finding that it was tzmtQdfildio;
with the blood of the llain, threw it away, faying, How un-
happy am I to drink Chrijiian blood? An infolent foldier re-
torted, It is not to-day only that you have drank Chrijiian
blood : you have, for a long time, drank it tojuch excefs, that
you have been drunk with it ; ftnce you load your JubjeBs with
the moji violent and inhuman exa^ions. The emperor, at
the fame time, obferving the Turks carrying off the bags of
money defigned for paying his army, he exhorted thofe about
him to go and recover them. But the fame foldier, continu-
ing his infolences, faid. He ought to have given us that mo-
ncy, injledd of commanding us noxv to go and retake it, at
the peril of our lives. If he be that man of courage as he
bga/ls himfelf, let hivi go and wrejl it from the Turks. Ma^
nucl bore thefe infults with a profound patience.
CONTOSTEPHANUS, and fome others, arrived In \\itThe ewpe..
evening, without having received a wound. They pafTed therc^rr^-
night in the greateft anxiety, leaning their heads on their/'/wj /o
hands, and reckoned themfelves no better than dead men,7?>'»
confidering the dangers which furrounded them. What ter-
rified them mod was, to hear the Turks running round their
camp, and calling aloud to thofe of their country to haile out
of it, for that next morning they would put all to the fword.
The emperor hereupon conceived the defign of flying pri-
vately, and leave his people to be flaughtered ; nor was he
ashamed to own it : thofe who were about him were filled ■
with indignation at it, and Contojiephanus moft of all.
A SOLDIER unknown, who was without the tent, and
heard what he faid, raifing his voice, cried out. What a de-^
iejiable thought has entered ivto the mind of the emperor ?
0,3 Then
236 "the Seljuks of Rum.' B. I.
Witb-held Then addrefTing his fpecch to him, Is it not you, faid he.
hy re-
proach.
•who have brought us to pcrijh here, under rocks which bruife
us, and inountains which overwhelm us ? what have we to do,
in this valley of groans and tears, in this dejcent to hell, in.
the midjl of preci{i:es and pits ? We have had no difference
with thefe. Barbarians, who have inclofed us within this chain
of m'juntains : it is you who have led us to the flaughter, to
facrijicc us as vi3ims. This boldnefs of fpeech touched the
emperor, and made him refolve to fubmit to the neceflity of
the cccafion.
The Saltan While no hope feemed to be left for the Romans, the
offers Soltan, by perfuafion of the principal men of his court, who
in time of peace received penfions and prefents from the em-
peror, propofed to offer him terms of peace. However, the
Turks, who knew nothing of their mafler's intentions, pre-
pared at day-break to attack the camp, courfing round it
with horrible cries. Twice the Rowans made a fally to re-
pulfe them, and both times returned without gaining any ad-
vantage. Mean while the Soltan fent Gauras, who, having
ordered hoftilitics to ceafe, and faluted the emperor after the
Turkifj fafhion, prefentcd him with a fword, and a horfe
which had a filver bit, and was very well trained ; making
ufe of the mofl: gentle and agreeable words to comfort him.
Obferving that Manuel had on a black veft over his cuirafs,
he faid. That colour is not proper in time of war, and prefages
no good luck. The emperor received this freedom laughing,
and gave him the vefl, which was adorned with gold and
purple. Afterwards he concluded and figned the peace, by
which he was obliged to demolifh the forts of Doryleum and
Sablcum.
The emperor defigned to avoid returning hy the place of
battle ; but the guides brought him diredlly through it, that
he might" beiiold at leifure the deplorable fpeffacle. In fhort,
the vallies and forefls were covered, and every hollow filled,
with dead bodies. The heads were all fcalped, and the privy
parts cut off; which, it is faid, was done by the Turks, that
the Chriflians might not be diftinguifhed from the circum-
cifed, as well as to fhew that the viiflory was theirs ^.
When t\\zRomansh:x6. paffed the f^raits of the mountains,
the peace i they were attacked again by the Turks, who purfued them
in parties, and killed the Tick and wounded, who were not
in a condition to help themfelves, notwithflanding all the
care that could be taken to prevent it. It is faid, the Soltan,
repenting that he had let the prey flip out of his hands, had
* NiCET. in Man. I. vi. c. i~^ — 4.
terms of
peace.
Manuel
returns :
'violates
given
C. 4.' Fifth Soltdn, Kilij Arflan II. 231
given his.foldiers leave to commit thofe hoflilities, which con-
tinued till they got to Kone. He flayed a while at PhiladeU
pbia. to refrefn himfelf ; and, in paiTing forward, demoliflied
the fortifications of Schkmn, but left thofe oiDorylcwn Hand-
ing ; and when the Soltan complained of it, anfwered, that
he paid little regard to a treaty which was extorted from
him by force. Hereupon the Soltan fent Atapakus (F) at the
head of 20,000 chofen men, with orders to lay wafte the
Roman provinces, and bring him home fea-water, fand, and
an oar. That commander ruined all the cities near the rix^xlofrs many
Meander ; had Trdllcs and Jntiokh delivered to him by com-ciiics.
pofition ; took Liana, Pentakhira, with fome other caflles, by
force, and ravaged all the fea-coaft.
The emperor, on this advice, immediately difpatched ycZvz^-^^TurJ^s
Vataces, his nephew, Conflantine Ducas, and Michael Afpa-^'f^^^^'-^*
cius, all able men, with forces to reprefs the enemy. Vata-
ces led his troops directly to Hicliinn and Liinnokhira, fmall
cities, which had formerly a bridge on the Meander ; and
hearing that the Twr/(:x were retiring with their plunder, made
the greater part of his army lie in ambufh, and ported the
reft beyond the river. The Turks having been attacked in
a place where they were much expofed, Atapakus charged
the Romans at the head of his braveft foldiers, to glA-e the
others time to crofs the river. He gave eminent proofs, for
a while, of his courage and conducft : but when he faw that
there was another army of the enemy beyond the Meander^
which Hew all thofe who appeared before them, his ardor
abated, and he fought a place where he might pafs the
flream with lefs danger. Finding none fordable, he placed him-
felf in his buckler, as in a boat, making ufe of his fword for a
rudder ; and holding the bridle of his horfe, who fwam behind,
gained the other fide of the river. As foon as he had landed,
he told his name aloud, in order to draw ^h^Turks about him :
but an Allan, who fer^'ed in the Roman army, coming up, (lew their gene-
him : upon which his troops being routed, moft of thcm^'^l/'^i"'
were drov\aied in the Meander. This exploit, more than
any other, retrieved the affairs of the Romans, and humbled
the pride of the Turks. Afpietus perifhed unhappily in this
rencounter ; for a Turk, not being able to hurt him, his ar-
mour being proof, made a flroke at the head of his horfe,
which, capering, threw him into the river ^.
*^ NicET.inMan. 1. vi. c. 6.
(F) Seme perfon, we pre- the Sc/ji'ks of 7?//w copied thofe
fume, who. had the title of Jta- of Iran in moil things.
hi ; expreiled in Jiapaiuj : for
Q_4 Ths
232 y/^^Seljuks ^/Riim. B.I,
Shameful The empcror being defirous to attack the Turks of Pa-
fight of a nefa and Lacere, reduced the fiift ; then fcnt Katidus, governor
pt Laodicea, to difcover the condition of the others : but
he threatening them with the emperor's arrival, they fled
immediately ; which fo enragCL. Alanuel, that he ordered
Katidus to have his nofe cut off. Soon after, he gave troops
to Andronicus Angdus, and Manuel Cantacuzcnus, to attack
Roman the Turks of Karacc, which is between Lampis and Graofgala.
general. Anlror.icus, having only taken fome fheep and peafants, fled
full fpeed at the bare report of the Turks being at hand,
without fo much as enquiring how many they were ; and not
content with efcaping to Kone, fpurred his horfe on to Laodi-
cea. The foldicrs, afloniflieJ at the abfence of their general,
abando :ed the prifouers and the baggage, and would have
difperfed, but for Cantacuzcnus. The emperor would have
punillied this gallant behaviour of Jndronicus, by making him
walk through the city in women's cloaths, but for the rela-
tionlhip that was between them.
B'-a'very As the Romans retired, a Turk, from a riflng ground, flew
. pothers, a great number with arrows. Several Ihot at him again, but
he had the dexterity to avoid their {hafts ; till Manuel Xerus
alighting, went up to him, and cleft his head with his fword
although he demanded quai-ter after killing fo many others
A Deacon, who was a man of courage, and related to Ni
cetas^ having had the charge of fome plunder at Karace, did
not leave it behind like the reft, for fear of the danger. Some
admired his refolution, in marching flowly in the middle of
his enemies ; and others mocked him for his avarice, in fet-
ting a greater value on the booty than his life : for his part,
he defpifed their railleries, and reproached them with cowar-
dice, in flying when they were not purfued.
Claudio- The Turks foon after beileged KlaudiopoUs \ on the news
polls re- of which the emperor ran to its relief, with incredible dili-
heved. gence, without any equipage befides his arms. He crofled
Bithynia by the light of torches : he pafled the nights with-
out fleep : and, when fiitigue and watching obliged him to
take a little reft, he lay upon nothing but flraw. At the
news of his approach the Turks betook themfelves to flight,
^nd the citizens, were filled with^joy, being no longer able to
have held out ^
Great fuc' KH L IZ lASTLAN, who greatly feared the emperor Ma'
^lA r.uel, no fooner heai-d of his death (G), than he went and
^ Njcet. in Man. 1. viii. c. 8.
(G^ The emperor died in Sep- which anfwers to the year of
tetnler, in the fifteenth indiftion, Cbrijl 1 1 8z.
tock-
C. 4: Fifih Solhin, Klllj Arfian 11.' 233
took Sozopolis ; befieged, for a long time, the celebrated city A, D.
ofJttalia; and rdvugcd Kotyalhmi ; and, more than this, fe- ^^^2.
veral provinces voluntarily iubmittcd him ^. This prince,
who enjoyed a vigorous health, though upwards of feventy o^\
years of" age, took the like advantage of the death of Jndro- _
nicus, and proclamation of I/aac Jngelus ; upon the news of^/^^pj
which, he fent Jmir Sarnes, with feme horfe, to make an ir- ^^^^'^'
ruption into Thrace, from whence he returned with many
prifoners and much plunder : for the nations of the eaft let
the Roinans remain no longer in repofe than they made them
prefents, or paid them an annual tribute, which was the way
of making them quiet, ufed by the emperors of that age;
who, in this refpeft, fays Nicetas, were weaker than women,
who handle nothing but the fpindle and diftaff ''.
This Soltan, who, in his latter days, became very po\y~ Dh'i/es
erful, divided his dominions among his fons, of whom he*" enqire,
had many ' : but we meet with the names of only five, Maf-
Jud, Kothbo'ddhi, Rokno ddin Soleyman, Cayatho'ddin Kay
Khofraw, and Mcazo'ddin Kay far Shah (H). After this di-
ilribution, his children treated him with much ingratitude, and
even contempt : Kothboddvi (I) went fo far, as to feize and
confine him'. Afterwards marching to befiege Kayfariyah
(tiiat is, Cafarea, in Cappadocia), which he M^anted to take
from one of his brothers, to whofe fhare it fell ; the old
Soltan, whom he carried along with him, found means at
length to make his efcape into that city. But meeting there
with a bad reception, he applied himfeif firft to one fon, and
then to another, who all proved alike, excepting Cayatho'ddin
Kay Khofraw. This prince not only received him with affec-
tion, but went with him to befiege Koniyah ; and having taken
it, placed him once more in the throne ^. The diffribution
made by Kilij Arjlhi of his dominions among his fons, we
judge, from the courfe of the Greek hiftory, to have been in
s NicET. in Alex. Comn. c. 1 5. ^ Ibid, in Ifaac Angel.
1. i. c. 4. * Ibid, in Alex. Co.-nn. 1. iii. c. 5. ^ Abu'l-
FARAj, hift. dynaft. p. 276.
(H) Nicetas mentions only the (I) This prince, by what fol-
firft four, whom, according to lows, was in poJleflion of isfowi-
the Greek way of corrupting yah {C2.\\c^ hy xha Greeks Kogni,
names, he calls Mafut, Kopatin, ox Kon;ii\ and conleqacntk was
Hukratin, and Kai Kofroes ; leav- to have been his father's iuccef-
jng out the additional names of for in the kingdom, or the fo-
So/ey7/!dnandGe>ycitho'Mn,-whom vereign on v.'hoin the reft de-
the Greeks wxite So/iman andy«. pended.
^jfiti^es.
tlie
234 '^^^ Seljuks of Rum. B. I,
the year 1 1 07, or that ft^Uowiiig ; and his reAuuratlon to have
h.ippemvi ill 1 1 90 or 9 1 .
TlfGcx- During this priuoe's abdication, and ill treatment by his
man en- children, the emperor FrcJcric Barkiirojfci (K), who had taken
fetor the crofs, arri\cd in Thrace, in his way to Syria ; and hav-
ing made peace with ffaac Jngchis, repaired with hhCcrmans
A. D. to Kallipoiis ; where, iinding (hips ready, they crolTed over into
1150. JiidtoHa. \s\ic\\\.\\cy iiTivac to Philadelphia, the inhabitants,
who behaved well enough at firft, attacked them in the rear,
at their departure : but finding they had to deal with flatues
of brafs, and invincible people, they betook themfflves to a
fliameful flight. The citizens of Laodicea, in Phrygia, ou
the contrary, received thefe ftrangers with fo much good-nu-
tuie, that the emperor prayed for their profpcrity on his
knees. When they came to the roads leading to the hi! Is,
they met with the Turks, who incommoded them all they
could, by fkirmifliing ; although ihey had promifed them paf-
fage, as well as the Romans. But they paid dear for their
treachery.
Jefea's the FEEDER IC gave battle near the fort of Filcmelion to the
Tuiks. {"Qiig Qf the Sokan of Kogni, who had been driven from his
dominions, and reduced to a miferable condition ; and hav-
ing defeated them, took the fort and burned it. Coming to
a fecond engagement vv'ith them at Cinglacion, he gained a
fignal victory. : for as they waited for him at the pafles which
they buid fcized, the emperor incamped in a plain ; and hav-
ing divided liis army in the night, he ordered one half to re-
main in the camp, and the other to feign a flight as foon as
clay appeared. The Turks belie^'ing that they iied for fear»
quitted the pafles, and coming down into the plain, entered
the camp, where they expeded to meet with a rich booty :
but the pretended ruti-aways returning, and thofe who were
Great in the camp appearing, they, between them both, furround-
JIaughter. cd the Turks, and made a horrible flaughter of them.
As the emperor was on his way to h'ogni, the Soltnn, who
had taken retuge in Taxara, or Ko'.ciiia, font to excufe what
had happened, for that he knev/ nothing of the conduct of
his fons, one of whom, named Kopatin (L), had driven him
out of his dominions. The Turks had barricaded themfelvcs
in the gardens which were about Kogni ; and as they carried
(K) Kicetas never calls l»im Kohades, ns Lci:f:c!a'vius jniged,
expcior, but king; yet fpeaks h'lW. Mit/if/rfi. v. 86. Some hi-
of him as a great, wife, and ftoiians fay, this Kofllo'Juin
good prince w as taken by FreJeric in one of
(L; That is Aff/Z'Z-ijV.^f/r, net thcie bafiilcs.
light
C. 4^ Fifih Sokdn, Kill] Ar^'in II. 235
light weapons, and fhot well, thought they could eafily de-
fend themfelves againil troops heavily armed. But they were
alfo deceived this time by their hopes : for the Germans ob-
ferving that they took the adva)itage of rnooting from behind
the hedges and ditches, the horfemen carried the foot-foldiers
behind them, and fetting them down when they were near
the enemy, fupported them in every place where they were
able to go. Thus all the Turks perifhed, excepting a few
who efcaped. A Mohammedan, who turned Chrijlian, fwore
that it coft him 200 pieces of filver to bury thofe who re-
mained dead upon his field ; by which the number of the {lain
may be judged of.
Although the Germans were mailers of Kogn'i, iheyTahs Yiowt.
would not go into the city; but were content to lodge in the^ya.
fuburbs, and there take the proviiions which they wanted.
The Turks, apprehending that the emperor intended to con-
quer their country, and fettle there, endeavoured to gain his
&txe6fion by falfe olfers of fervice : but after he had received
fom.e of their children in hoflage, with guides, he left their
frontiers, and pufhed into Armenia, where he was received
with great honours. In a few days he proceeded to Jntiokh,
and foon after was unfortunately drowned in paffing a ri-
ver '. .
One Alexis, who pretended to be the fon of the emperor^ Greek
Manuel, dlfguifed his impofture with fo much art, that hftfretejider
imitated the true Alexis, even to the fau'nefs of his hair, and
hefitation in his fpeech. He made his firfl appearance in the A- ^'
cities along the Meander : then going to Armale, difcovered »i9^-
himfelf to a Roman, with whom he lodged ; telling him, that
his father had ordered him to be thrown into the fea, but
that he was faved by the compailion of the officers who were
charged with that cruel mandate. He and his landlord going
to Kogni, he prefented himfelf before the old Soltan, who had
not then been driven from the throne by his (on Kopaf in (M),
and had even the boldnefs to reproach him with ingratitude
and hard-heartednefs, not to be touched with the difgrace of
the fon of an emperor, who had been his friend. Khliziajt-
lan, overcome by his impudence, and deceived by fome marks
of refemblance which appeared in his face, made him pre-
fents, and gave him hopes.
' NiCET. in Tfaac Angel. 1. ii. c. 7 Sc 8.
(M) Either this mufl have not appear that the (7rdv/,f knew
happened after the reftoration any thing of his reUoration to
Kil Kilij Arf.dn, or the marginal the throne.
^datemuH be wrong. It does
One
22^ the Scljuks of Rum. B. I.
claiins the One day, boaftiiig of his birth in th.c prcfence of the Ro-
iJD^in i man aniballiuior, tlie Soitan alked tl-se latter if he was fure that
this pretender was Munucl's fou ? The ambalfador anfwered,
that it was certain that the foil of DLinucl had been drown-
ed (N) ; and that it was in vain for the party prcfent to in-
vent a ftory which would meet with no credit. The falfc
Alexis was fo provoked at tiiis aniwer, tliat he would have
flown in the amhaflador's face, if the latter had not cooled his
courage by affeftiiig alfo to be in a great paflion ; and if the
Soitan had not rebuked him fomewhat fliarply. All the af-
fjftance he obtained from this prince was only letters called
Mufiir, permitting him to lift foldiers : by which he drew
to his party Jlmuras, Arfan, and other commanders, accu-
ftomed to rapine. In a fhort time he gathered 8000 men,
with which, by force or compofition, he reduced many cities
upon the Meander.
fainhya SEVERAL generals, and laftly Alexis, the emperor's bro-
friefi. ther, were fent againft him : but they could do no good, for
/ fear of being betrayed by their foldiers ; who fhewed more
inclination to ferve this pretender than their lawful emperor.
Nor was the infeiflion conhncd to the people only : the prin-
cipal perfons at court were pleafed with this illufion. But
while the power of this impoftor increafed every day, and
he fecmed to be in a fair way of compafTmg his dclign, he
was fuddcnly taken off by an unexpe<5led means : for hav-
ing returned ixom Armale toPiJfc, and drank more than ufual,
he was flain by a prieft, with his own fword. When his
head was brought to the Scbaftocrator f Alexis J, he put
back the long hair with his horfe-whip, and faid, that it
wus not without reafon that fo many had been difpofei to
follow him m.
Tie Saltan J^ ^ ^ ^ J Arjltln died in his capital, in the year 588, ac-
dics. cording to Abulfiiraj : which gives him a reign ot forty years,
H^j. 588. by our reckoning, from the death of his father I\Lzffud', al-
A. D. tho' Aa"7(/.7j;r;V allows him but ten years. The author of the
''9^- Nii!;kl:rijian, indeed, doubles that number ; but both are
wide of the truth. From the before-mentioned account of
his age, he nnift have been feventy-fix at his death.
H:s cha- Tius piincc was grandfon to the firll: of that name ; and
railer. dlftingiiilhcd hiinfeU, not only by the wars which he car-
ried on againft his neighbours the Greeks^ but alfo by his
"" NicET. in Ifaac Angel. 1 iii. c. i.
(N.) He was f.rll ftranglcdby in to be an afibciate with the
order 'f the tyrant Jndronicus, young prince in the empire.
wiio, by \\\.i. ai ti, thrull himfclf
wiidomj
£.4, Sixth Soitdn^ Gayatho'ddin.^ 237
wifdom, jtiftlce, and Ikiil in governing his people. He left
his fon Cayathd'ddin Kay Khofraxv for his fuccelfor ".
In confequence of this new nomination, Koniyah, as being
the regal feat of the Sokans fince the lofs of Nice, fell to the
fhare of Kay Khofraw, as it had done to Kothbo'ddin, by the
firfl diftribution : and it is, doubtlefs, to this fecond appoint-
ment of Kilij Arjldn, that the partition, mentioned at the be-
ginning of the next reign, ought to be referred. -.
SECT. VII.
*Ihe reigns of Gayatho'ddin Kay Khofraw, Rokno'ddm
Soleyman, Kilij Arflan III. and of Kay Khofraw
a fecond time.
f^ AYATHCDDIN Kay Khofraw, according to our h.y- Sixth Sd-
^^ pothefis, was the fixth (A) Soltan of this Seljukian dy-^^''» Gay-
nafty. On the death of Kilij Arjldn, his dominions flood thus ^5^ ^''i^^'*
divided among his fons (B) : Majjud had for his ihare Amafia, ^f--^
Ancyra, Dorylmim, and feveral other fine cities of Pontus ; ^"°'^^^*
Kothbd'ddin poffefled Melitene, Cafarea, and Kolonia, called
Taxara; Roknoddm was mailer of Amynfus, Dokiva, and
other maritime cities ; and to Kay Khofraiv belonged Komyay j
Lykaonia, Pa7nphyUa, and all the country as far as Kotti-
anyiim '.
ALEXIS Komnemis, who fucceeded Ifaac in the ^"csx- ^notljer
pire (C), had fcarce been three months on the throne, heiore pretender,
nev/s arrived of another pretender, a Cilician, who had taken A. D.
the name o^ Alexis ; and was well received by the Soltan of 1^95 ]
Ancyra (D), with a delign to embarrafs the emperor, and
oblige him to buy his friendHiip. Oenopolitiis the eunuch,
who was fent againil him, being able to do nothing, he went
himfelf, thinking to make an alliance with the Turks: but
n Aeu'lf. p. 276. a NicET. in Alex. Comnen. 1. 3. c. 5.
(A) D^Herhelot, in his table, donebyagreementamongthem-
foUowing iiro«y^»;zr, makes him felves, as he declares after-
the fifth ; but, in the article of wards. Such as thefe are but
this prince, iays he was the fifth fmall inaccuracies with the By-
ox fi.xth ; for that hiftorians dif- xantine hiftorians.
far on this head. (C) In the year 119^,
(B) Our author A7aY/75 fays, (D) According to the above
that Kilij ArJJo.n made this di- diftribution, this mull have been
ftribution among his fons in his Mnjjud.
o!d-aoe : or, poliibly, it was
they
23S rhe Seljuks of Rum. B. t.
they refiifed to conclude a peace with him, unlcfs he paid
them down 500 pounds of coined filver, and 300 every year,
belides 400 filk vcJls. .'Hexis, having deftroyed fome torts,
returned to Covjinnthvjhle, after two months employed in
this expedition, leaving the pretender to increafe in power ;
and doubtlcls he would have done a great deal of mifchief,
it his throat had not been cut in the fort ol Zangre.
GTctkf/i/. Hewi-.VER, the Soltan of /Incyra carried on the war, and
graces. befieged D'uiJibris with all his forces. At tour months end,
■A. p troops arrived under three young chiefs, 'Theodore Uranus^
*>9'^J Jiidroniciis Kdt.ikuhn, and Theodore Kafanvs : but the Turksy
laying an ambnfcadc, fell on them at day-break, put them to
flight, killed a great number, and among the prifoners took
two of the gencrak ; whom they dragged with their hands
tied behind their backs, to fhew to the befieged. The inha-
bitants, difcouraged at the fight, and being in great want of
provifion?, delivered up the city, on condition of having the
liberty to retire with their families and effects ; becaufe the
vi£lor would not permit them to flay in the town paying tri-
bute. Soon after, when the war had laffed a year and a
lialf, the emperor made peace with the Sokan ; and was not
afhanied to agree to the terms which he had refufed before
the place was befieged ''.
Mancaf TH EODORE Mangafcs, after his revolt at Philadelphia,
re-volts; and peace made with the emperor ; to avoid the attempts of
Bafdius Vat aces, governor of Thrace, fled to Kay KhofraiVy
Soltan of Kogni (E), and intreated him to fupply him with
troops to make war upon the Romans. The Soltan, in/lead
of granting his requeft, only permitted him to an"emble fomc
Turks who lived by plunder. Having gathered a multitude
•' NiCET. In Alex. Comncn. 1. i. c. 4 & 9.
(E) This event is placed in or Kogni, the royal feat ; nor
the reign of the emperor Ij'aac did he fuccced on his father's
y^»5*'/w.S at thcyear 1 188. The relloration, for Kilij JrJJdn
date docs no: agree with what reigned himfclf: unlels we fup-
is faid a litde lower down, that pole that he was rertored before
Kay Khofran.v had but iici-K-ly fuc- the year 1188, and that Kay
tecded bis father \ for he did not Khof,a-M was his aflbciate, or
iuccecd till after his father's governed as if he was Soltan ;
death in 1192. He did not luc- for which we have no authori-
cccd on his .-ibdication, in con- ty. To make the hillory there-
fequence of the dlvifion Kilij fore confident with itfclf, we
Arf.dn made of his dominions ; place this tranfaclion here, fup-
io\ Kothboddin was, by virtue pohng it to have happened
thereof, in pofTcflior. of Kordyah, about the year 1 1 96 or 1 197.
7 of
C.4. Sixth Soltdn, Ga.ya.t\\6*ddm. 239
of thefe, he invaded the empire, doing incredible damages in
Phrygia (efpecialiy about Laodicea and Kone\ and in Karia ;
after which he retired with abundance of priibners and cattle.
The emperor, fearing that Mangafes might by his advice cor-
rupt that young prince, who had but newly fucceeded his
father Kilij Jr/Uin, fent ambalTadors, who by prefents prevailed
on him to deliver up that refugee, on condition that he/j del'i<ver'
fhould not receive any corporal punifhrnent. This aftion oiea up.
the Soltan fo difpleafed his brothers, who had divided with him
their father's dominions, that they would have made war upon
him, if he had not appeafed them, by alleging : that he had
not betrayed him, but only fent him back for the good of
the ftate ; that he was a banifned man whom he had fettled
again in his own country, to the end that he might no longer
perfecute others, or be perfecuted himfelf ^
Towards the end of the third year of his reign, JlexisTioe Sol-
broke the treaty which had been made with Kay Khofroes, tans J'uc-i
Soltan of Ikonium, upon a very frivolous occafion. This <^'/' »
prince Aopped two hoffes, which had been fent the emperor ^^' ^'
by the Soltan of Alexandria ; and one of them having broken * ^9°- J
a leg in running, he fent to apologize for both thofe acci-
dents, and promifed to make fatisfaftion. Alexis, inftead of
being pacified with this civil excufe, flew into a rage, and
threatened much : but at lafl took revenge upon himfelf, by
ordering the merchants from Kogni, Romans as well as Turks,
to be feized, together with their effects, which were fquan-
dered away. On advice of this, the Soltan immediately fell
upon the cities near the Meander, took Karia and Tantalus,
with feveral others ; and had become mafter of Antiokh in
Phrygia, but for a merry accident.
The fame night in which he intended to furprize that
city, one of the principal inhabitants happening to celebrate
the nuptials of his daughter, the guefts made a great noife,
as is ufual on fach oc:afions : Kay Khofroes, as he approached
the Vv^alls, hearing this confufion of voices, and the I'/grd,
•which the foldiers, who had been informed of his coming,
gave to one another, he retired to Larnpis.
There he viewed his prifoners; and inquiring into t\\e\v his great
names, countries, and after what manner they were taken, humanity
afked if any of. his foldiers had hidden the married wo-
men and maidens, with a defign to abufe them. Then he or-
dered the effefts to be reftored which had been taken from
them; and finding that their number amounted to 5000, he
ranged .them according to tlieir familes, and, at parting, took
^ NicET. in Ifaac Angel. 1. 2. c. 3.
care
^40 ^he Sdjuks cf Rum? B. I,'
care that they fhould be fupplied with provifions daring the
march. For fear ah'o that tliey (hould be injured by the cold
weather, he took an ax himfelf to cleave a tree which was
fallen. The foldiers riuining to fee him work, he ordered
them to do the fame, faying : they might go out of the camp
when they pleafed to cut wood ; but that the Roman prifoners
durrt not do it, for fear of being fufpefted of a defign to
efcape.
to the VVhen he arrived at FilonuUon, he affigned them houfes
chrijlians ; to lodge in, and lands to maintain them, diltributing them corn
and other grain. He promifed moreoAcr to fend them back
witiiout ranfom, wiien he (hould conclude a peace with the
emperor ; and that, in cafe he retuied to conclude one, they
ftiould remain live years in his dominions without paying any
tax ; that afterwards they iliould pay but a very light one,
which rtiould never be increafed, as w^ere often thofe efla-
blilhed in the empire. Having thus regulated matters, he re-
turned to Kogni. Such favourable treatment made the cap-
tives forget their country, and drew into the Soltan's terri-
tories abundance of people who had not been taken in war.
ALEXIS fent againft xht Turks Jndronicus Dukas, who
being very young, contented himfelf with attacking the troops
of Jmtr in the night, and prefently retiring "^^
attached So ME time after this, war broke out among the fons of
hy Rok- Kilij Arpjn, on the following occafion. Kothbo'ddin (F) being
uo'ddin ; dead, a difpute arofe between Rokn'i'ddin (G) and Majfudf
who fliould fucceed to his dominions (which, as hath been
obferved before, confifted of Melitene, Ccrfaria, and Kolonia),
But as Roknoddhx had more fpirit than his brother, and un-
der Itood military affairs better, he gained tlie advantage ; and
conftrained him to demand his friendship for one part of his
country, leaving him the other part as before. After this,
having conceived an inveterate hatred againll his brother Kay
Khofraiu, becaufe his mother was a thrillian,.and burning w^ith
defire to polfefs Kogni, fent to require him to deliver it up,
in cafe he had a mind to exempt the reft of his dominions
from the hazard of a war.
retires to K AT Khofniiv upon this, having TXizAt peace with Alexis^
Alexis, repaired to his court (drefled in a robe adorned with gold
point), juft as his father had done before to that of the em-
peror Manud, during the difputes which he had with his
<^ Nicr.T. in Alex. Comnen. 1. c. c. ^
^ V
(F) By the G^vf^; named A'j- hap"; by miftake for Huknatin.
fatin, or Kclatij;. So hhjj'ut, inllcad of MjJJud.
(G ) In AV( ttas R,tkrafi7t,pzT-
7 brothers
C. 4^ Seventh Soltdn, Rokno'ddin.' 241
brothers after the death of their father Maffud: But whereas
Manuel affifted Kilij Arjlun with forces beyond his hopes,
Kay Khofra-jj received nothing from Alexis but common ci-
vilities. He was fcarce returned to Kogni, when he was pur-
fued hy Rokno'ddin, and forced to fly into Armenia (H) ; where
he was kindly received by Leon (I), although formerly he had
been at war with him. That prince hov/cver lent him no af-
fiflance againfl: his brother, with whom he faid he was allied,
becaufe he forefav/ that the war would be very bloody.
Hereupon Kay Khofraw returned again to the emperor, in
hopes of being reftored by his means. But this fecond hope
being as vain as the firfl, he continued at Conflantinople (K)
in a private condition, and much below his birth ^. This
revolution happened, according to the computation of the
Creeks, in the year 1 198, or rather later.
RO KNO'DDIN Soleyman having driven his h'^oxkitt^^'venth
Kay Khofraw out of his fliare in the empire, in the (nmQ^"^^^" ^
manner as he had expelled his other brothers out of theirs, "v.^ "°
the whole became again united under one prince, , ^" ?'
Not long after, the emperor fent Corjlantine FrankopoUs, \ j^'
with fix gallies, into the Euxine fea, under pretence of get- j jgg]
ting up the mtccIc of a fhip which had been cafl away near
Kerafonte (L), in returning from the river Fafts ; but in re-
ality to rob the merchants who landed their goods at Amin-
tus. FrankopoUs following exaftly the orders which he had
received, fpared no veffel whatever ; plundering thofe which Empiror
carried commodities to Conjiantinopld, as well as thofe which ^'''"»-f /'*
had returned with the price of fuch as they had fold*"^'^'
there. They flew fbme of the merchants, and threw them
into the fea : the refi: they flripped to a (hamcful degree.
Thefe prefented themfelves before the emperor's palace, and
entered the great church with tapers in their hands, to de-
mand jufllce : But their efTedls having been already fold, and
the money confifcated, they could obtain no redrefs.
The merchants of Koniyah had recourfe to Rokno'dd/n ;
who, by his ambafTadors, demanded back what had been
taken from them, and at the lame time propofed a treaty of
^ NiCET. 1. 3. c. 5.
(H) The Icfl'cr Armenin. Others fay, he died there. Sea
(I) Others uame him Zehun, K/io-tv/es, a'oI. i. p. 39.
a TuiL See Kxiiks, vol. i. (L) Ox Kerafus {from whence
p. jg. edit. Ricaut. cnme Cherrjsj, a city and pert
(K) By what appears after- cf ror-.tus in the Euxine fea,
V/ards, he recovered his throne, abont fixty miles fouth-v.'cll of
Trnpezus, OX Trapcxotid.
Mo D . Hi s T . Vo L . I V. R r eiice.
•242 The Seljuks of Riim. B. I.
peace. The emperor laid all the blame on FrankopcUs : how-
ever, die articles of peace at length taking place, Rokno'ddin
had fifty raina of filver, to fatisfy him and his fubjefts, be-
and an af- lides the promife of a yearly tribute. Some days after, Jlexis
Jajjin. was ftiamefully convi(ftcd of an attempt againlt the Soltan's
life ; having fent a very polite letter to that prince by a
KdJJlan (M), whom he had bribed to afrailinate him : But
the bravo being arrertcd, the plot was difcovered, and the
peace broken almofk as foon as made ; which rupture occa-
lloned the ruin of many cities of Anatolia.
Roman At the lame time Michael, the natural fon of John the fe-
harlai- b.iftocrator, a f reward and pafTionate young man, having been
tici. fi;nt to colle<5t the taxes due from tTie province of Alylajja (N),
re\olted : but, being defeated, fled to Rokno'ddin, who re-
ceived him very civilly, and gave him troops ; with which he
plundered the cities about the Meander, and comriiitted more
horrible cruelties than the Turks would have been capable of
doing.
7lje Com- It mufl be confefTcd, that nothing ever contributed fo
neni cen- rnuch to the defolation of the provinces, or the ruin of the
Jurca. empire, as the ambition of the Conneni; who were of no
ufe to their country fo long as they (laid in it, and became
very pernicious to it when they were out of it K To this ob-
fervation of Nicetas we may add, that the Romans generally
brought on themfelves the evils which befell them ; either by
their breach of faith, or violences committed againft the bor-
dering nations : yet, when the injured made reprifals, they
loudly exclaimed ; as if they had a. right to be cruel with im-
punity, or thought thofe aclions virtuous in themfelves, which
tiiey deemed moll execrable in others.
RoknoM- We are not much' better fupplied with materials from the
din'j ex- oriental hiftorians, relative to this Soltan, than thofe pre-
ploits. ceding him : what little we have from that quarter is given
by JbiTlfaraj. This author informs us, that Rokno'ddin So-
Icyman took Koniyah from his brother Cayatho'ddin Kay
p^ J) khofravj ^ ; and that in 597, in the month of Ramadan (O),
1200. ^^ forced the city of Malattyah out of the hands of his
brother Moezo'ddin Kayfar Shah, after a few days leaguer.
Then marching to Jrzen al rum (or Arzcrum), which be-
longed to the fon of king Mohammed cbn Salik ; that lord,
• ^ NicET. in Alex. Conirien. 1. 3. c. 7. s Abu'lf. p. 276.
(M) So the Greeks call the . (N) Ac'iiy of Karia.
^atatiijis, or Ifrnaelians, whom (O) The ninth month of the
tlie other naiions oi Europe iiame MohiWimeJan year.
AiialTms.
depend-
C. 4: Eighth Solldn, Kilij ArQari III. V243
depending on Rokno'ddin's promife, went to him, In order to
treat of peace : but the Soltan imprilbned him, and then took
the city. He was the lafl of his family, which, for, a long
time, had reigned there **. Solua Rokno'ddin, lor d^ oi Riim, and death,
died in the year 600, in the month of Dhulkaada (P), leaving •A- D.
his fon Kdij Arjldn^ a minor, to fucceed him'. izo^.
D'HERBELOT affords us nothing from the Perfian.
writers concerning this prince, only that he had great dif-
putes \vith his brother Kay Khofraxv \ but that at length
peace was concluded between them : that,' having reigned in
quiet twenty-four years, he died in 602 of the Hejrah, and
of Chriji 1205 ; and \^'as fucceeded by his fon Kilij /Irjldn,
furnamed Azzo'ddin, an infant ^. But, befides that we hear
nothing elfewhere of peace between the two brothers (for
Kay Khofraw retired to the Creek emperor, and lived in Eu-
rope, while Rokno'^ddin lived), there- is an error both in the Errors 0/
length of his reign and year of his death. For, reckoning autkoru
from the end of the reign of Kilij Arjlan II, which is fixed
hjAbulfaraj in the year 588 of the Hejrah, to 602, when^
according to D'Herbelofs account, Soleymdn died, it will
give him no more than fourteen years to his reign out of the
twenty-four : but as that event is alfo fixed by Abulfaraj to
the year 600, there muft be a deduftion of two years out of the
fourteen. This is ftippofing that Soleyman immediately fuc-
ceeded his father Kilij Arjlan : but it appears from the Greek
hiftorians, that Kay Khofraiv reigned between ; perhaps as long
as, or longer than, Roknd'ddhi reigned himfelf. To the above
miftakes, or inadvertencies, we may add another, which Is,
that, in the article of Soleyman, D Herhelot fays that he was
the fifth Soltdn ; whereas, in his table of Soltans, he gives
him the 6th place.
KILIJ j^lrjldn III, furnamed Azzo'ddin, M'-as i^6.\zx\ceA Eighth
to the throne immediately after the death of his father Rok- Soltdn^
no'ddin Soleyjnan, towards the end of the year 600. But as ^^''^J ^^'
foon as his uncle Gayathp'ddin Kay Khojraw heard that his ^'^"^ ^^^'^
brother was dead, he left the caftle where he refided near
Conjiantinople ;- and, making what hafte he could to Komyah,
feized the child, and took pofTeffion of the city : aft^r which
he flripped him of the reft of his dominions. This revolu-
tion happened m Rajeb (Q^) 601 '. D'Herbelct has copied
^' Aeu'lf. p. 2S0. " Ibid. p. 282. ^ D'Herb,
p. 822. art. Soliman ben Kilig' Arflan. ^ Aeu'lf. p. zb'2,
& feq.
(P] The eleventh month. [Q^\ Rajeh is the fcventh
Mohamtned&ii month,
R a V the
244 '^^ Seljuks of Rum. B. I.
the article of Kilij JrJlAn III. from Jbiilfamj, without adding
any thing to it from other oriental hiltoriuns. Some Greek
writers fay, tli.it this Soltan, wiiom they call Tathat'mes
(which is a corruption of his furname GoyatMddin) (t)i oa
the taking of Conjlantinoph by the 'Lt'tifis, fled along with the
qaickly rt'f-emperor ^-Jtcxis ^■Jn^e/us, otherwile calleJ Comncnus; and that
tiraiuil', a few days .ifter, beinj; fecretly informed of the death of his
brother )izatines (io they mileall liokno'dJ'in), he departed in
difguife, and, repairing to his own people, was proclaimed
8oltan ■".
agJ tr' AYATHO'D D IN Kay Kh'fnviv afccnded the throne of
Gaya- Kcr.iyah for the fecond time in 60 1, the 'fame year in which
tho'ddin the Latins took ConJidntin:l-U from tl'.e Creeks. Abuljnrtij
K^-'y informs us, that, after this, he became very powerful, and
Khofiaw i-ejgQt;,^ -^vith i^reat dignity ". This is all we learn from tlie
'^^a'd orit^'i^l authors touching the fecond reign of tliis prince;
and the Byzantine hiltorians iiave not faid much concerning
it. According to a fault very common with them, they do
not diredlly mention the reftoration of Kay Klxfraw ; and
only give an impeifedt hint, where they fhould fpeak out.
Sitnte of After the Jkimeful flight of the emperor Alexis (who
the empire. c\i:xng(z6. his name of Avgclus to that of Comuenus), and the
eleflion of Baldwin by the Latins ; thefe latter, in lefs than
one year's time, reduced all which the Roinam poilefied both
in Europe and in A/ia, excepting tJic cities of Nice and Prii/a.
The Creek commanders, and other leading men, fwayed by
the fpirlt of pride, malice, and corruption, inftead of unite-
ing in defence of their country, divided into factions, and
formed parties for creating new emperors. The weftern part
of the empire feemed to be quite cut off from the eiiftern,
which fent it no manner of aJTiflance : but, being infefted
with the fame contagion, produced a multitude of com-
inanders, who ruined the country, and formed a monfler with
three heads.
Maurozo- MANUEL Alaiirozomus^ fupported by Kay Khofra-w^
mus a- to whom, fince the taking (R) of Koniyah, he had promifed
fphes to his daughter in marriage, made all his efforts to ufurp the
empire i fovereign power, and joined the Turks to ravage the country
about tlie IMeatider. Thcodorits Lqjkaris, illullrious both by
his birth and alliance with the emperor, having defeated hiiii.
A. D.
1205.
■" Georg. Acrop. Niceph. Gregor. I. i. n Aeu'lf*
ubi fupra.
(R) That is from his nephew beginning, and ndJing an / at
Kilij /t>,':tiity as before related. the end. Jalkatines ii t\\Q Cer'
^f J By omitting the Ga at the mm: orthogi'Thy.
put
C 4^ Gayatho'ddin rej^ored. 245
put on the purple bufl^ins ; and had himfelf proclaimed empe-
ror thro' the cities ot the E<i/t (S). On the other fide, David
Comnenus, having gathered troops at Hernclea, a city of
Pgntus, and in P aphlagonia ; having alfo fubdued the Ihe'
riitns, who inhabited along the Fa/is, reduced fome towns
and cities, and made himfelf the forerunner of his brother
JlcxiSf whom he had a defire of advancing to the throne :
but this Jlexis, inflead of hartening to take polTeffion, loitered
about Trehizond. Mean time David having fent a young
ipan, named Synadermis, with troops to Nikomedia, Theodore drf. ated hy
Lajkaris advanced at the head of his army to give him battle ; Laflcaris.
and, taking a crofs-road, inftead of the great one, fell upoi-^
him unawares, and difperfed his forces. He defeated lliortly
after Manuel Mav.rozomus ; cut in pieces part of the Turks
whom he commanded; and took the mofl confiderable pf
thofe who were in the van °.
In fliort, Lydia, Philomclpis, Prufa, Nice, Smyrna, Ephe- Empire of
Jus, and fome other cities of the eaft, were fubjeft to Theo- Nice.
dore Lajkaris ; who built long fliips, and fubdued feveral ■"• -^•
illands. However, in making peace with Kay Khofraw, he ' ^°^'
gave up to Manuel Maurozomus, his fatlier-in-law, part of
the country which he po/FefTed ; comprizing the city of Kone
(or Koloffus), Laodicea, itnd all incloied within the winding?
of the Meander to its fall into the fea,
DJVID and Alexis, the fons of Manuel, and grandfons ^w//*-^ 0/
of the tyrant j-lndronicus, had eflablllhed their dominion inl'rebi-
diiTerent parts: David in P aphlagonia, and at Heraktia inzcnd.
Pontus ; Alexis at Encum, Sinope, and Trebizond, Aldobran-
dini, an Italian, learned in the Roman laws, commanded at
Attalia ; and the ifland of Rhodes was under a particular
lord (T). The& numerous commanders, inftead of acting
in concert, to preferve the cities which they held, or recon-
quer thofe which they had loft, gave themfelves up to a fu-.
rious paffion of lording it ; and having taken up arms one
agalnfi the other, yielded then: enemies an opportunity of
gaining farther advantages.
Kay Khofraiv at this juncture laid fiege to the city of ^■/f- Attalia
talia; imagining that it was not in a condition of defending ^C^^^'^-^'.
itfclf: but Aldobrandini having procured 200 foot from
Cyprus; the unexpefted appearance of them, at the beginning
» NicET. in Baldwin, c. 5 & 8.
(S) Or Anatolia; (o th^ Aji- the fame manner among many
atic part of the empire was petty fovercign?. SeeiN/Vif/. in
called. Bald-vjin, C 10.
(T) Gi-eccs was divided in
R ? of
245 The Seljuks of Rum. B. I.
of the aflanlr, made the Soltan retire, after he had been fix-
teen days before the place p.
As Mi'e find nothing farther in Nicetas concerning Caya-
iho'ddin Kay Khofra-w, we muft, to finifh his reign, have re-
courfe to the fuccccding hiftorians : who, being Icfs accurate
in their account of matters, have greatly embarrafTed the
hiflory of the Soltans ; and led thofe, who have hithL-rto
written of them, into very grofs miflakes, which we fhall en-
deavour to clear up.
Alexi': re- J LEX IS yfngr/iis, the late emperor, hearing thzt T/?eO'
tir : fe- dore Lajkaris, his fon-in-law, reigned at Nice ; being affifted
eie.'y by his co'jfin AUkhael Comnenus, who was prince of Epirus,
A D. ' crofTed over from thence into JJia, and went fccretly to
1206. (j\iyat!:o'Jdin{\J), Soltan of Koniyah, his old friend and ally,
then lying at Attal'm, which he had not long before re-
duced (X), and be^-Tged his aid for the recovery of his domi-
nions, efpeciaily that part of them poflefTed by Lajkaris.
The Soltan had been very ferviceable to Lajkaris (Y) at a
time when he was reduced to great flrai'ts, by lending him
forties, M'ifh which he defeated his enemies, and had alfo
to the concluded a pt.ace with him : but being urged by gratitude to
Soltan ; bis qaondam benefadlor, as w'ell as interefl:, (Alexis making
him great promifes), he threatened Lajkaris by his embalfa-
dors with the utmofl extremities of war, unlefs he immedi-
ately refigned his territories to his father-in-law. Theodorits
was much troubled at this unexpe(fl:ed mefTage, as fearing
both the Soltan's power, and the people's inclination to their
old emperor : but, having founded the minds of his new fub-.
jefls, and finding them ready to fupport him, he took heart.
tijho at- Before the return of the ambafTadors, Gayatho'ddin, at-
ttuks i\n- tended by Alexis, marched with 20,000 Turks and befieged
{iokhj Antiokh on the Meander : which Lajkaris no fooner under-
flood, than he hafted with 2000 men, the moft he was able
to raife on fo fhort a warning, to the relief of that city, which
was a flrong frontier ; and being the key of his dominions on
that fide, he knew, if taken, would open a way into the
auor/9f the^^^'^^ °^ them. Lajkaris, drawing near to Antiokh, fent the
decks • ^ ■nbaffador before, who could fcarce perfuade the Soltdn, by
oaths, that the em.peror w^as approaching with fo final! ^
P NicET. in Ealdv.'in. c. 11.
(U) The Creeks write Ja- on account of A'exis, whofe
thatims- daughter, Anna Augujla-, Lnjlarii
(X) Ibis m'lft have been in had nia-ried ; which lady the
a fccond attempt. Soltan ufed to call filler.
(Y) This fceuis to have been
force.
C. 4* Gayatho'ddin r^_/?or^^. 247
force. However, he drew up his army in the beft manner
the narrownefs of the place would allow of; which he had
fcarce done, than 800 Italians ot the Roman army began ilie
attack, and, breaking through the TurkiJJj ranks, put them into
the greateft diforder. As the Greeks had not courage enough
to follow them clofely, they were feparated from the reft of
the forces : fo that, on their xeturn, they were furrounded,
and all to a man cut to pieces, tho' not without making an
incredible flaughter of the enemy.
The Greeks, dilheartened at fo great a lofs, were on thQ/^rhtsivith
point of flying, when the Soltan, now almoft in poffellion of Lafi;arisj
the vieflory, defcrying the emperor, and trufting to his own A. D.
great ftrength, rode up to him ; and at the firft blow, given i^io,
with his mace on the head, ftruck him oif his horfe. But
Lajkaris, though forely ftunned, nimbly recovering himfelf,
drew his fword ; and, while the Soltan turned about,
ordering his attendants, with an air of contempt, to take
him away, he difabled the hinder legs of his mare, which
thereupon reai'ing up threw her rider, who, before he could
rife, had his head ftruck ofF(Z) : which, being fhewn w^ion and /Iain.
the point of a fpear, ftruck fuch a terror into the Turkijlj
army, that they immediately betook themfelves to a diforderly
flight, leaving the Greeks mafters of their camp and baggage.
Jlexis, the author of this war, was taken prifoner, and cai--
ried to Nice, where he was confined to a monaftery, in
which he ended his days fom.e years after. This gave the
Romans an opportunity of breathing : for, from that time,
the Mojlemans made a peace with them, which they kept in-
violably 1.
The Greek hlftorlans, who relate this tranfaclion, Ti\7^Q.Mifiahi
Jathatines, or Gayatho'ddin, a different perfon from Kayof th^
Khofra-M ; not knowing that Gayatho'ddtn (which name per-
haps he moll commonly went by after his reftoration, or did
not aflume till then) v/as his furname. They fay that he
was the fon of Solt: n Aladin, brother of Kay Khofra-w, con-
fequently Kay Khofraw\ nephew : that Jladin, not long fur-
viving his fiid brother, left his dominions to this Jathatines,
and his other fon called Jzatines (or Jzzo'ddtn), who was
^ Georg. Acrop. Niceph. Gregor. 1. i. Univerf. Hift,
vol. 17. p. 173.
(Z) The hiftorians hy it was done, or who did it. This
was done fo fiiddenly, that nei- looks as if they would have i?
ther thofe prefent, nor the em- pafs for fomethiiig miraculous,
peror himfelf, knew how it
R 4 ths
24S The Seljuks of Rum.' B. I.*
the elder : that Jathatlnes, being afterwards expelled by
u4zatincs, fled to Jlcxis y^ngchts : and that, JzntineS dying
foon after, he returned to Ikoniinn, and recovered his king-
Greek dom. The Jladin here faid to be the brother of Kay Khof-
k:Jiiri:nts, raiv, feems to be the fame wich his fon the great Jladin ;
who did not begin his reign till the year 1 2 19 : and A-^atlnes
is put inflea.1 of the Rukratin of Nicetas, by whom Cayath-
o'dJin Kay Khofraw had been driven out. How fuch great
millakes came to be adopted by thofe writers is hard to ac-
count : but whatever errors there may be in the names and
genealogy, the circumftances of the flory and juniflure of
time fhews, that Jathatines is no other than Kay Khofraiv.
According to the chronology of the Creeks, Jathatines was
flain in the year of Chri/l 12 10. Mulfaraj docs not men-
eoncernlng tion his death ; and D' Herbelot only fays, from the oriental
this Sol- authors, that, having feized and imprifoned his nephew Kilij
tan. Jrjlcm, he reigned in the dominions which he had ufurped (A)
the fpace of fix years, till 609 of the Hejrah, and 121 2 of
Chri/l r. As there is here a difference of two years, we have
fixed his death at the middle year 1 2 1 1 , (which gives him
feven years to his fecond reign, and thirteen to both) ; being
fenfible, there may happen a miHake of a year on one fide or
the other.
We find the names of two fons, whom he left behind
him, Azzo'ddtn Kaykavjs and Jlao'ddin Kaykobtid, who fuc-
ceeded each other.
' D'Herb. art. Gaiatheddin ben Kilig Arflan.
(A) lyHerleht confounds his or feems to have been a ftranger
f.ril and fecond reign together, to the former.
SECT. VIII.
^he reigns of Soltdn Kaykaws and Alao'ddin Kay-
kokad.
Kirjb Scl- /^T this Sol tan Kaykaws, {uraamed Jzzo'ddjn, or Ezzod-
tdn, Kay- ^^ din, we find very little mentioned. Abiilfaraj only tells
kaws. UP, that he died in the year of the Hejrah 616; leaving no
A. D. children, but who were minors ; by which means his brother
'^'9' ///<7/-AA/;n A'tf>'X-5/>^«/ became his fuccelTor \ D'Herbelot adds
notliing more from his authors, than that he died of a con^
fumpiion of the lungs : only he dhfors much from JbtTlfaraj
as to the time of his death ; for, he fays, it happened in
the year 609, after he had reigned no more than one year ^ ;
whereas
» Abo'lf. hill, dynaft. p. ^89. ? D'Herb. p. 237.
jut. Caikaus Ezzoddin.
C. 4? ^^^i^ Soltdft, Alao'ddin; 249^
whereas the other, putting his death feven years later, allows
him eight to his reign. There is the lefs reafon to depend
on D'Herbebt, as he places the death of his father Kay
Khofraw in the fame year, 609 ; in which cafe Kayka-ws could
not have fat in the throne lb long as a year, perhaps not a
month. Befides, he begins the reign of his fucceffor Kay-
kobtd, agreeable to AbWlfaraj (whom indeed he, for the mofl
part, copies), in the year 61 6.
A ZZG'DD IN Kaykaws having died, without leaving 7>;;//^ ^0/-
any fons old enoi\gh to take the government upon them, the tan, Kay-
army went to the caftle of Menjlmr, which flands on thekobad.
Euphrates, near Malatiyah, where his brother Kaykobad,^^^h ^^^'
furnamed Alao'ddin, was imprifoned ; and, bringing him ■^•^•
forth, proclaimed him king^. °'
After the deflrudlioa of the Karazmian empire by
Jenghtz Khiln, and his Mogols, Soltan Jalalo'ddin, furnamed
Mankberni, eldcfl: fon and fucceflbr of JShhammed, for fome-
time made head againft them, with furprifing bravery : but,
being at length obliged to give way to num.bers, he retired jjff^afg
wellward into Armenia ; where, intending to reduce it under jalalod-
his power, he, in the beginning of the year 627, fat down din;
before Kheldt (or Aklut, capital of that country), wherein A. D.
were two brothers of Al Malck al Aj]jrdf{A). Having clofe- » 229.
ly befieged the city all winter, and battered it with twenty
rams, on the fide towards the fea (B), the inhabitants, who
were reduced to eat dog's flefli, delivered it up to him, with
the caftle.
On this news Al Malek al Ajhraf and Alao'ddin Kaykobad
marching with their forces, met near Abolojiayn (C), and
thence proceeded to Akjljahr^ where the Karazmian met
them with 40,000 men ; and coming to a battle, which
lafted near tv/o days, was at length put to flight, with gvtzt'^'fP^Kf^'
flaughter of his men. Thofe who fled efcaped to the moun-^" army.
tains of Trapczond, where 1 500 loll: their lives. Jalaloddm
efcaped alone to Khartabert (D), and thence to Khoway (or
Koy), After this, he fent one of Malek al Ajloraf\ brothers
in chains to the Khahfah at Bagdad; and put one of his
flaves Azzo'ddin Ibek to death : but hearing of the approach
of the Mogols againfl: him, under the command of Jiinnaguti
^ Aeu'lf. hift. dynafty, p. 289.
(A) Lord of Roha or Or/a, (C) Or Ablafla.
Harrdn, znA Khelat or Khaldt. [D) A\{o Haretbdretihy^ome
(B) Or the lake of Van, to travellers called Karpurt.
the north of which it Hands, at
fome diliance,
Novsain^
^Q^O 1'he Seljuks of Rum, B. i.
Nowain, he fent ambafladors from Tabriz (or TaUrisJ, iii-
viiiug both JJhraf and /Hao" ddin to aid him with their
forces to repel the florm ; vhich, if it pafled him, he faid,
would tall on them. But they paid no regard to his in-
trcaties •^.
EmlnJJy to In 630, Soltan ylLio'dJin fent ambafTadors to Oktay Kaan^
Oktiy. ofTeriiig obedience to him. Oktay, commending his prudence,
A. D. told him, that if their mailer would come to his court, he
1232. would receive him with honour, and give him one of the chief
employments there, without taking away his revenues. Which
haughty anfwer the ambafladors wondered at.
The fame year Alao\idin breaking with Al Maick al Afl>
ruf, took from him Khcldt and Sarmaniciy {E,). Two years
after he likewife forced Roha from him ; in which, f«.>r three
Hejiored days, the Rums flew both CkriJHans and Mobanvnedans . The
the SeU remainder they flripped of all ; not fparing the churches.
jaks Hereupon Harran furrendered to him. After this he took.
Rakkah and Bir. But, as foon as his forces were withdrawn,
/si Malck al Kamel (lord of Egypt ) came and befieged Roha ;
which he took at the end of four months, and fent all thq
Rdmi whom he found there vixio Egypt, in chains, upon
camels. D^Hcrbelot fays, that, being prefixed on one fide by
the Mogols, and on the other by the princes of the houfe of
Ayub (F), he was obliged to withdraw his troops out of their
dominions, in order to prefervc his own.
fame and This prince returned home, loaded with plunder and glory;
empire. having extended his name and conquefts very far caftward «.
In fliort, he refl:ored the great reputation of the Seljukinus^
which the children of Kilij Arfian had fomewhat impaired by
their divifions ; enlarged the empire to its former limits ; and
re-eflabliflied order in the ftate,
}ih death, f N 634, Soltan Alao'ddin Kayhobiid died fuddenly : for
A. D. at a feaft which he made for his chief lords and officers, juft.
1236. as he was boafling of the extent of his dominions, he felt z,
diforder in his bowels ; and, being taken at the flune time
with a flux, difcharged fuch a cjriantity of bloody excre-
ments, that he died two days after, having reigned eighteen
years ^ .
D'HERBELOT has given the hiftory of this prince
wholly from Abu'lfarnj, only adding one or two particulars
^ Aeu'i.f hifl. dyiiany, p. 506, ct ftq. * D'Herb.
p. 239. tV f.q. art. Caikobud. *' Ibid. p. 311, &; feq.
(E) Ox Surtnatnv. Gcnnans); from whom Salah-
(F) Cr Jyuh; "that Is, Job oV^;« was dcfcended.
(as we wjfitc ilic wcu d after tlie
from
C, 4.^ ^enih ScUdn^ Alao'ddin. 251
f' om Kondannr ; who, in thofe points, differs from him.
That author fays, Alao'ddin was poifoned by order of his fon
Kay Khofraw, whom he had declared his heir. He likewife
bjiuns his reign in 610, and puts his death in 636, which
makes its duration twenty-fix years ; whereas Ebn Shohnah
agrees exaftly v/ith Jbulfaraj '^.
This prince was prudent, temperate, and flrong. Ht a>t^ d'am,
kept a very ftri(5t eye over his nobles and dependants. KeraSisr.
was endued with great firmnefs of mind, magnanimity, and
profound gravity : nor could any fovereign govern better.
As all the world fubmitted to him, fays our author, he was
jufHy fliled (G), king of the -world ^, He mufl therefore have
been not a little mortiiied by the meflage, above-mentioned, ^
fent him by Oktay Khan.
This is the famous Aladin I. known to the European
writers ; who acquired moft reputation of all the Soltans of
his race, and paffed for one of the greatcfl: princes of his time.
He generally gained fome advantage in all the wars wherein
he was engaged : but was obliged at lafl to acknowlege the
Mogols for his mailers ".
It was under this Soltan that both Ortcgrol and Othn&n, R;fe of
or Ozman his fon, founder of the prefent Othman race and Oihman.
empire, ferved, with their followers, and laid the foundation
of their future greatnefs ''.
SECT. IX.
The reigns of SoUdn Gayatho'ddin Kay Khofraw,
and Azzo'ddin.
ylLAO'DDIN being dead, the princes took the oath of ^,
-^ fidelity to his fon Gayathoddin Kay Khofrmv ; ^vho^^™''^
prefently after feized Gayer Khan, prince of the Karazmians. ^^ ^'
The reft of them fled, with their chiefs, by Malatiyah, Khofraw.
Kdkhtin, and Khartabert ; where they did great mifchief : Hej. 624.
then, wafting the country of Somayfat (H), they paffed on to A: D.
Soiuayda. But Jl Malek al Naffer, lord of Halcp, affigning 1236.
oxer to them Roha, Harran, and other places beyond the
Euphrates, they defifted from farther ravages.
In 637, the Mogols advanced, with a defign to invade the
A. L/.
8 See D'Herb. p. 239, art. Caikobad. ^ Abu'lf. p. '239.
290 & 312. » D'Herb. p. 83, art. Alaeddin ben Cai-
khofrau. ^ Ibid. p. 240, art. Caicobad.
(G) He affumed the title of (H) Or Scmeyfat, the fame
Shdb "Jehdii ; which flguifies vvith Samoff.t, on the Euphrates,
hiiigofthe'viorld. to the north pi" ^/ i?/r.
Rumean,
252 7'h Scljuks of Rum.' B. I.
Kumcan tenitories ; but, on CayatfnddhJs feeding forces
into j-lrmenia^ they thought fit to forbear.
J Talk- Next year a Turkman prophet, called Baba, appeared at
nrin pro- /Jmafia, who drew after biin niukitudes of people, by the
i'-'^ ftraiige tricks which he performed, in order to deceive them.
He font one If-hak (or Jf.i.ik)^ a difciple, in a dolor's gown,
through the other parts of the coiinn-y oi Rum, to draw-in
the Turkmans ; who fucceeded foweU, that, at Samayjai, he
had gathered no fewer than 6000 horfe, hefides foot, chiefly
of thofc people. Thus Arengthened, they began to propa-
gate their impofture by force, making war upon all who
would not fay, i}^cre is no Cod hut gcd Baba (A), the aj^Jilc
cf C^J. So that they flew a great number ot the jnhabitoj^ts,
of Msficms and ChriJtir.nSy of Hefnohnnnfur, Kahhiin, Car-
gar, and S'-jmayfaf, who refufed to follow them : they like-
wife put to flight all the troops which oppofed them in their
way to Amajla.
isrs wiicJj Hereupon Gayatho'ddin fent an army againfl: them, in
wi/ihref. v/hich w;is a body of Franks, who were in his pay. But the
Mojlcms giving way, through ftar, the Franks let themfelves
in the front of the battle; and, making a vigorous attack,
put the rebels to flight, aad killed every man of them. The
two doctors, Bub a and Ij'-hdk, were taken alive, and put to
death.
RToguIs In 639, Jorm/igun Nozvayn (B), advancing into y/rW(?nM,
take Ar- as far as Jrzen Alrun, took ir by force, killed Sciian, its fub-
aernm. baiha, with a great number of the inhabitants ; and, carry-!
and military florcs, fuch as had not been known before.
Eefidcs his own troops, he was afi'fled by Greeks, Frajiks,
Georgians, Armenians, and Arabs, The twx) armies met in
a place called Kufadag, belor.ging to Arzenjdn ; but, on the
firft attack, all the a'lxiiiary forces turned their backs and
fiod. The Soltan, aflonirticd at this event, fled likewife to
drfarea ; whence carrying his wives a'ld children to Ankiira,
(or Ancyra), he there fortified himrtll.
^'-.vA^Jur- The Mogds, no lefs furprized at the flight of the eneny,
rtndtrs. kspt Lhemfclvcs ftill all that day, not daring to puifue, fu-
. (A^ li\i\i\i^t'Muhammei!fln i'hori No~'/.an, KGnjian, nnd AV-
copftiTion of faith; oriy the iia*i. 'Tis .1 military tide, fjg-
ii2!Dc Baha is inferred inlicad of nifyitig the fame as Amir, or
T^'ohfintfrfJ. coiuniander.
. (B) Wri:ter slfo by our a-.i-
• fpcairg
C. 4« Eleve7:ihSJidn, Gaya.thd'ddmll, "2^3
fpeftlng It \7a£ oniy an. artifice to draw them into ambufoidss :
becaufe they could perceive no, reafon that fuch a numerous
army had to ily. But, as foon as they came to knov/ the
truth of the matter, they peiietvated into the couiitry of Ji£>:fz^
.-and hi doNvn before Siiv/is ; which havhig fun-endej-ed to i
them, they {pared the lives of the inhabitants ; but t-ook
away all their eiie&, burnt all tlie warlike engines they
found there, and demoii&ed the city walls. From herice
proceeding to Kayfartynb (or Caf&rea.), the citizens oppofed
them for a few days : but at length the Mogch. taking the
plac^. by ioxQz, put the priucipal inbibitants to tb^ fword,
torturing them, to difcover their riches.
After i\m- they returited, cj^rying the women and chil- Arset^jSa
drea along with them, without entering any farther into the/''^'f<^
Soitaft'-s dominions- This new's coming "ioMalatijah, v/here
our ainhor Jhu'ifanij and his fath.er tiien were, Raftido' ddhi,
its prince, and mony of the inhobirantSj fied, for fear of the
Mvgois%-\vh.<i in their palHige (lew ilneral of tliem, near the
town o{ B/iJKZs, tea Perjuin leagues diftant; but without
coming nearer the city, held on their way to Arzenjuii^
which they took by afiauk, and ferved in the fame manner as
tiiey had done Kayfanyab. The Soitan, finding himfclf inSclta-nptip
no condition to oppofe the ensmy, fent arabaffadori; to defa-e tribuu.
peace ; which xvas gj^anted him, on condirion that he fhould
annually pj.y a large tribute^ in money, horfes, veils, and other
things of value ^.
In 642, Cnyathoddsn fent a great army to befiege Tarftis : Hh ckath
but, as they were on the point of taking It, news arrived of
his death ;. upon which they retired from, before the city, ia
autumn, when there fell ^^ery heavy rains.
This prince was given to wine, and fpeaking idly. YiCarJcha.' ■
led a life very unbecoming his dignity, indulging liimfelf in raa^r.
pernicious defires. He married the daughter of the king of Hej. 642.
the Georgians ; whom he loved to fuch a degree, that he had ^- -^•
ii£:r image. {lamped upon his coin. The reverie of fome was '*44-
a lion, with the fun over its head. Tlie allrologers told
Mm, that in cafe he had the figures engraved, which repre-
fcated his horofcope, he ftiould fucceed in all his deilgns.
He \dt three fons, Azzaddin, Roknoddm, and JIao'ddln. His chil-
The two firlf by Rumcan women ; the lall: by a GeorgiaiuJre*..
He declared the eldefl for his fuccefibr, appointing for his
tutor and Atabek Jalok'dJvi Kortay, a perfoa of great inte-
grity and rigid chafiity ^.
'^ Ap.u'ir, p. 312, 5: feq. ^ /iBv'Lr. hll^. dynMlr,
254
Creeks
their er-
rors.
Tatar In-
^ajion.
aecordiKg
to them.
Tivelfth
Sol ton,
Azzo'd-
The Stljuks of Rum. B. t
The article o{ Cayatho'dilin, given by D'Herbclot ^, feems
to be taken intirely tiom AbuVfaraj, whom he quotes twice;
yet, at the end, puts the name of Kondamir, as if the whole
was cxtrafted from that author.
The Byzantine hiftoiians mention this Soltan, whom
they call jnthatincs : but fay, he was the fon of AzatineSf
who fucceeded his uncle Jatkat'tncs. For all this falfe gene-
alogy, which is common with the Greek writers, 'tis evident,
from their own account, that he is the Soltan in queftion ;
not only as they make him contemporary with John Dukas,
furnamcd Fatazes, fecond emperor of A^ice, who began his
reign in the year 1222 ; but they give him juft fuch a cha-
racter as we find in Jbulfaraj ; viz. that of a flothful
prince, who delighied in drunken and debauched company.
What goes IVJI farther to decide the point, they fay, his fa-
ther excelled, in military affairs, all his predeceffofs : which
character can be applicable only to Alao'ddin.
With regard to the tranfadfions of his reign, thofe hi-
florians inform us : that the Tankhari (C), a nation oiTartarSt
having invaded his dominions, and defeated his army, he
fent to Vatazes, defiring afliflance, as well by his advice as
forces. In this, he faid, both of them would find their ad-
vantage ; fince, in cafe the enemy fubdued the MoJIemanSi
they would next invade the Romans. Vatazes, judging this
to be a right meafure, entered into a league with the Soltan,
and had an interview with him at Tripolis, on the Meander ;
which river Gayathao'ddin (D) pafTed over a bridge, made in
haffe, with rafts or floats of timber joined together. The two
princes not only gave their hands to each other, but to all
their followers of diftinftion. After this they agreed, in the
ftrongeft terms, to join their forces againft the enemy : but
the Tankhari, for a while, fufpended the war againft the
Soltan, that they might go and attack tht Khalifah of Ba.^
hyhn \
AZZC DD IN (E) having fucceeded by his father's ap-
pointment, the great officers and nobles took the oath of
fidelity, and he was prayed for in the pulpits.
' D'Herb. p. 356. art. GaiathtddinCaikhofrau.
ACROP. ; NlCEPH. GrEGOR.
^ Georc.
(C) Called byy/)7o«, or Uay-
thon, \\\Q. Armenian, ToJ'gori.
(D) Some anthorb pretend
this was the Soltan to whom
Mikael Palcclcru: fled ; whereas
it was to Azzo'dJit:, his fuccef-
for.
(E) Azz-o'dJin is only the fur-
name of thib Soltan, whofe name
feims to have J^ccn Knykanxs.
Next
C. 4. Twelfth SoUan^ Azzo'ddin. 255
Next year ambafladors came from the Great Klian Olday, Hej. 643,
requiring the Soltan to come and pay him homage : but he A. D.
cxcufed himfelf ; alleging, that as both the Creek and Anne- ' ^'^^\
man kings were his enemies, they would feize his domir.ions^^'^''^^'". -^
in his abfence. Mean time he obliged the ambafTadors with "^ ^
gifts ; and, at length, fent his brother Rokno^Uhi (F), under the
care of Bahao'ddin, the interpreter, whom he made his Atabek
(or tutor). He alfo appointed for \ns ownW^zlr ShaT>ifo^ddtn,
a learned native of Isfahan ; whofe credit was fo great, that
he married the Sokan's mother : which, however, the gran-
dees were much offended at. This year the Great Khan
died ; and, the next, a Kuriltay, or grand aflembly, was
called : at which, befides the Mogol princes, there were pre-
fent many foreign potentates.; and, among the reft, Soltan
Rokm'ddbi, from the country of Ricin. In this grand council
Kayilk, eidefl fon of the late emperor, was cholen to fucceed
him.
In 645, Kayuk, the Great Khan, fent lieutenants into {q.- dcpofed If
veral parts of his empire ; appointing Iljiktay Nowayn for b'"'-
the countries of Mm, Mufol, Syria, and Ccrj (G). At the ^*^J- ^45*
fame time he granted the government of Rtmi to Soltan -^•-'-'•
Rohnd'ddin, and ordered Soltan Azzo'ddin to be removed, '^t"/*
Next year Roknd'ddin, and the interpreter Bahao'ddin, arriving,
with 2000 Mogol horfe, to put this decree in execution, Sol-
tan Azzo'ddin was advifed by his Wazir Shajn/o'ddzn to op-
pofe it, and withdraw to fome caftle near the fea. When
Koriay heard this, he feized the Wazir, and fent him to Baha-
o'ddin ; who immediately difpatched fome of the Mogol chiefs
to Koniyah, to make him difcover where his treafures were;
which, having done, they put him to death. After this the
interpreter and Kortay meeting, agreed to divide the domi-
nions between the two brothers. Azzo'ddin was to have
Koniyah, Akfera, Ankur.a (or Ancyra), Anatolia (H), and
the refl of the weflern provinces : Roknoddin, Kayfcriyahy
Siiuds, Malatiyah, Arzengan, Arzen al Rum, and the pro-
vinces to the eaft. They likewife appointed Atao'ddm, the
3/oungefl:, a proper portion for. his maintenance ; and had
money coined in all their names, with this infcription, the
great kings Azz. Rokn. and y'lla^,
•= Aeu'lf. hiil. dynally, p. 319, Sc feq.
(F) His proper name, ac- (G) Oi K'jrj ; that is, Geor"
cording to others, was Soley- g'ui.
tnan, Rohio ddin being his fur- (H) In another copy, ^k/^/'z-
naine. . yaly or Antiokhia, in Ajla minor.
In
2sS T'/je Seljuks of Riim.' B. I.'
Sent for In 652, there came feveral ambafTadois^ one after the other,
agaifi. to Solt.in Jzzo'dlin, lord of J?um ; requhing him to go and
Hcj. 652. pay homage to Munkaka Kaan (I). He accordingly fet out:
^' ^^- but hearing, at Siwils, that the Omcra (K) were incUned to
*^^4'" place Roknoddin in his throne, he returned in hafte to KonU
yah, and fent Alaoddin in his room, with letters, fetting
forth ; that he had fent his brother, who was no lefs king
than himfclf ; but that he could not come, becaufe his Ata-
bek Kortjiy was dead, and his enemies to the weft (L) were
at war with him : however, that when he was delivered from
the fears of them, he would wait on the Khan himfelf. Ala-
o'ddin accordingly fet out ; but died on the way, before he
reached the Orda (M).
'Attcmft JZZO'DDIN, conceiving that he fliould never be fafe
again ft while his brother Roknoddin lived, refolved to put him to
Rokno d- death. This defign taking wind, the Omcra contrived his
dm. efcape. They drelfed him in the clothes of a cook's boy ;
and putting a bowl, with meat in it, on his head, fent him
out of the palace and caftle (N), along with certain boys who
carried \ichials to a neighbouring houfe : then, fetting him
on horfcback, they conduced him to Kayfariyah ; where a
great number of Omcras repairing to him, they got together
an army, and marched towards Komyah againft Azzd'ddin :
but the Soltan, marching out with what troops he had about
him, put them to flight; and Rokno ddin, being taken priforier,
was caft, fettered, into the caftle of Daivalu.
OppofestJye The year following, B ay cj u No-way 7i, being obliged tore-
Tarars ; move from the plain of Miigan (O), where he ufed to winter,
Hcj. 653. in order to give place X-oHiilaku (P), fent a meHenger to Soltan
^ •''*• Azzo'ddhi, requiring fome place to winter in with his troops :
but the Soltan, inftead of complying, pretended that he had
(I) Called alfo Morgo and himfelf. And he feems to have
Mnrgu Khnn. He was the refided at Jkomum ; although he
fourth; and fucccded A'^;v«'^, in had one half of the empire.
648 of the Hejrah, of Chrill: (O) Or Mokatt, a fpacious
1 250. plain in the north ^2Lrto^ Jdher-
(K) Ometd is the plural of bijun, towards the mouth of
j1?iiir, and fignifies the princes, the river Kur, and the Cafpian
chiefs, great commanders, or fca.
generals. A title denoting both (?) Who afterwards reigned-
great lords and cfficers. in Perf.a, by grant from his
(L) By thefe muft be meant brother Kublay Khan, in the
the Greeks. year 656 of the Hijrah, of
(i\'I) The court or place C/.;r//? i 258 ; founding a dynafly
where the Khan was encamped, of Mogols, or Tartars, as they
(N) By this it appears, that arc commonly called.
JLahtcddin was bat a youth
deferted
I2C
j:)-
C. 4. rwelfthS^ohdn, Azzo'ddin, with Rokno'ddin. 257
deferred from his prince ; and, collecSling forces, gave him
battle at Khano' I Soltan, between Koniyah dindi Akfira. How-
ever, Azzdddin happening to be defeated (Q^), Baycju took
his brother out of prifon, and put him in polFefficn of all
the Rumean dominions *".
It was, doubtlefs, in the above-mentioned battle that
Mikhael Paleokgus was prefent, as we are told by the Greek
hiilorians ; whom we mufl: now follow for a while. Thefe h o'vsf^
hiflorians inform us, that, in the year 1255, P^^cologus {K),thro'vj7ii
who had been imprifoned, on fufpicion of fome dangerous
defigns, efcaped, and fled to the Turks. It happened, that,
while he was at the Soltan's court, the Tatars (S), after
having ravaged the gre^tefl part of his dominions, came and
befieged the city of Axara (T). Hereupon the Turks march-
ed out againft them, giving to Palcologus the command of the
Greeks forces. The Tatars, being repulfed at the firft onfet
by Paleologus, or, as others fay, difmayed at the fight of fuch
numerous forces, were upon the point of flying, when one of
the TurkiJJj generals went over to them, with the troops under
his command ; v/hich changed the fortune of the field. The
Tatars, encouraged, returned to the charge, and, defeating
the Turks in their turn, made a great llaughter with their
arrows, purfuing them a confidcrable way. Paleologus, uoon
this, joined the Peklarpek (U) v/ith his troops ; and they two
retired, for fevcral days together, with the enemy at their
heels, till they got to Kaftamona (X), near which that oflicer
rcfided.
The Tatars now over-ran the country, and the TurkiJJjflies to the
forces being difper fed, the Soltan flies to the emperor ; \vh.o cmtcrot.
received him kindly ; but could fpare him only 400 men,
under the commzw^ oi Ifaac Ducas, {urnzintdMurizuflui (Y),
The Soltan, in requital, gave him the city of Laodicca :
which, however, foon returned to the Turks ; becaufc the
^ Abu'lf. hift. dynafty, p. 329, k feq.
( QJ Tliis, (doubtlefs, is the (SJ They are called by fome
battle which Hayton fays was i\\eTankhariTatars.
gained by the Tatars, under (T) Alfera, not Akfaray ; or
Bnydo, over the Soltan (whom the •v.-hitc ^cJac:.
hedoesnot name) of 'ra,-Z-)'(i) J (U) Or Ueglerhg; that is,
{q that author calls the donii- lord of lords, thi g-vcrno.s of
nioiiS of the Seljukians c^ Rum. great provinces.
(R) He had married the em- (X) Caffinncra.
peror's niece ; was coniiable, (Y) Beca;:lc his family had.
and commanded the Fr^?ich thick eye-brovvs, and ioir.cd to-
tropps. I PacL. c 7. gether.
(I) lljyt dcTjitarii, cap. 23, 24..
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. S Iccnanf
i^S 'The Seljuks of Rum. B. I.
Romans could not defend it. After all, the Soltan not be-
ing able to oppofe the Tatars, he obtained peace, by be-
coming tributary. Mean time the emperor wrote to Palco-
hgiis, inviting him to return home ; his reconciliation hav-
ing been made by means of the bifhop of Kogni (or Koni-
yah) : and, foon after his return the emperor died, in 1 258 ^,
Nei^/fi^s In the foregoing account, from the Greek hiitorians, we
o/rh find no mention of the difpute between Jzzo'dcUn and his
brother Rokno'ddin ; which was, in a great meafure, the
caufe of this Tatar war : but Pakhamirey in one place of his
hiftory, occafionally introduces it. He theie tells us in ge-
neral, that Soltan Azatines (fo he calls /Izzo'dJm) had great
conteffs with his brother Riikratin (that is Roknoddin), afrei^
the death of their father Jatka:tincs (or Gayathoddin) : that
Rnkratiii, having taken arms, and obtained confiderable force?
Gvfek ^T^om the Tatars, became ftrong enough to opprefs his bio-
ha'tor'uvn. *^"^^'" ' that AzatinQs upon this retired to the court of the
emperor Thcodorits Lajl-aris ; who received him civilly ; but
let him know, that he could not fnelter him in his dominions,
for fear of drawing on himfelf the refentment of the Ta-
tars (Z) : that Azatincs accordingly withdrew ; yet received
fuch confiderable fuccours from Lajlaris, that he over-
came his brother, and recovered the throne ^. From this
paffage, and feveral others, occurring in Pakhaviirc, and the
refl of the Byzantine hiflorians, which are brought in ab-
ruptly, and out of place, there appears reafon to believe,
that the Greeks had particular hiftories or memoirs of the
Soltans ; of which they have only given us pieces occafionally
^in the reigns of their emperors, as they related to their o\mi
affairs, and that, for the general, without either the proper
clacidations or connexions. But to return to our fubject.
A7.7/od- As Abulfaraj does not mention what became of y^zzoW<:///7,
din oppc/cs^-^i^T^ he was removed from tl:e throne by Bayeju, the Mogal
general ; neither docs he tell us how he recovered it again :
but, proceeding as if no fuch revolution had/liappened, in-
Hej. 655. forms us, that, in 655, this Solt.'in fent an ambaflixdor to
A. D. Hiilakii, to teffily his fubmiffion, and intreat him to drive
1257. Bayeju Noway n out of his kingdom. Huldkii, in anfwer, or-
dered that he fliould divide the RAmean territories with his
brother. Hereupon Azzao'dJln returned to Koniyah, and
8 Pakhamir, 1. i. c. 9. NicspH. Grecoras, and othersw
*> Pakh. 1. xiii. c. 22.
(Z) Yet, on his coming to the crown, he renewed the nntlent
Icaj^uc with the Soltan.
Riknod'
C. 4. i^izelfth S-oltdn^ Azzo'ddin, with Rokno'ddin.' 255)
Rokno'dJhi went with Baycju to the camp. Azzo'ddin, beltig
i^ili afraid of this Mogol, fent into the parts about Malatiyah '
and Khartabert, to raife an army of Kurds, Turkmans, and
Jrabs. The officer fent him two commanders of the Kurds,
Ahmed ebn Bclas and Mohanimcd ebn ol Sheykh Adi ; to whom
the Soltan aifigned the faid cities.
EBN Sheykh Adi, being met on the way to Kharfabcrt \y^the\A6i
-Jngurk Nowayn, was flain, with his followers : and the peo- gols in
pie of Malatiyah, having taken an oath lo Rokv.o ddin , xt-'''J^in.
fnfed to receive Ehn Bclas ; who thereupon treating them
ill, they killed 300 of his men. With the reft he fied by
Klaudiya ( \) towards Anted (B) ; where he was flain by the
lord of Mayaferkin. AzzoWdln appointed in his room one
All Bahddr ; who, beitig a bold man, the citizens, thro' fear,
admitted hiin. And he did them great fervice : for he cleared
*■ the county of the Al Jcizi, a tribe of Turkmans, who ufed
in their incurfions to kill the inhabitants, and carry off their
children. The(e,he defeated, and took their comuiaiider Ju-
tabeg prifoner.
Mean v/hile Baycju Novjayn, advancing with his forces,
obliged all the caflles, which had beeu delivered up, to fi:b-
mit to Rohid'ddin. Then going to the city of Abohjlayn (C),
he flew about 6000 of the inhabitants, and made captives of
the women and children.
On his approach to Malatiyah, All BahMr fled' to Kakh- Malat?.'
iah ; and the citizens, going to meet him with prefents, fub- yahyz.'w-
mitted x.o' Rokno ddin ; who fet over them one of his flaves, '''"^■'"*
named Fakro'ddin Ayyaz. But as foon as Bayepi had gotten
beyond the borders of Rwn, in his way to Irak, AH Bahddr
returned ; and, being denied admittance, befiegcd the city.
At length, provifions growing very fcarce, fome of the com-
Inon people opened a gate, by which AH entered with his -
Turkmans. Having thus recovered the pofl^ellion of Malati-
yah, he call Soltan Robio'ddins governor into prifoji, and
put a- fey of the leading men, who oppofcd him, to death.
At the fame time the famine was fo great in the diftriiTt oi Dreadful
this city, that cats, dogs, and leather, were eaten, for want of famine
food. A friend of the author's fliw in a certain village ^'^h^re.
company of women in a houfe cutting pieces of fleili out of a
corpfe which lay before them, and broiling- them to eat.
Likewife another, who baked her dead child ; imaginingi
(A) The antientC/rt;/^/.'^c/:V, (B) The antienc ^'.=r/V^, non'
on the EupbraHSi below irlala- Diyqrhckr.
U)"<:h. . {Q.)OT/ib'Ioff<7)ni\vA\izG£OPr.
Kulh^Jls,. Ahl,r\:
k
I
260 The Seljuks of Rum. B. I.
that his flefh would agree better with her than that of vermin.
In fhort, .-/It Bahddr, though he fubducd the town, could not
withllaiul the calamity ; but retired to Soltan .'Izzo'ddin.
Fmpire In 657, Hulaku lent tor Azzo'ddln, Soltan of the Rumr,
diiided. and his brother Roknd'ddin ; who obe}ing his fummons, he
Hcj. 65-7. went out to meet them, expreding great faiisfa^lion at their
A D. tomiiij^. Then he appointed AzzoWdin to reign over the
'^^'9- country irom Kayl\iriydh to the borders of Greater Armenia ;
and Rok.ioddin to command from Akfera to the fea-coafl
bounding the territories of the Franks. Atter this he began
his march for Syria ; and, when he drew near the Euphrates^
the two brothers, taking their leave, returned with joy to
their own dominions '.
Wf. Hnd no farther account in AbuJfaraj of thefe tvvo
Soltans (who reigned together, or interchangeably) ; although
that author is more particular in relating their tranfadtions
than thofe of any of the [ormcr :, but the defect is, in fome
meafure, fupplied by the Creek hii^orians, who happen to be-
gin, as it were, jult where he leaves off.
A7.zo'd- Although we left the two Soltans going home in good
din retires harmony ; yet, according to the Greek hiftorians, they did
^- ^- not long continue fp. They tell you, that, after the death
'259- of Theodorus Lafiaris, Mihhacl Paleologiis, being made the
alfociate in the empire with his fon Jo/}//, after Ibengthening
the frontier places with garrifons, fent an embalfy to the
Turks, to notify his advancement ; and that, not long after,
fetting out with the young emperor on a new progrefs, he
received, at Nympho'um, an embiiil;/, with preients, from the
Soltan ; wdiofe arfliirs were in a very bad condition : for,
being threatened with an invafion from the Tatars (or Mo-
golsj, every perfon, inftead of faving the ftate, thought only of
laving his family, and the governors every-where revolted.
fo Mi- PA LEO LOCUS, upon intimation of this, give the Soltan
khae! Pa- an invitation to come and refide at his court, promifing to
leologus, let him return when his affairs were fettled. The caufe of
the Soltan's fear was, the news which he received of the arrival
of Alalek (D), with a formidable army. This Ma/ek had fled,
it feems, to the emperor before ; and Azzo'dJ.n was afraid he
might efcape, and crofs the defign he had of re-eflablilhing
his atfairs ^. In another place the fame author informs us,
that the reafon of Azzo'ddiu's applying to the emperor was,
' Ai;u'lf. p. 332, £c feq. ^ Pakh. 1. ii. c. 7, 10, 24.
(D) Who this Ma/tk was, \vc ahout him. Perhaps he wn? the
are quite at a lofs to kiiovv, Soltan's brother, iiientioiied a
the author having laid no more liccle lower Jowii.
bccaufc
C. 4- ^ Twelfth SoUitn, Kokno'ddm alofie. 261
becaufe Rukratin had gathered new forces ^(E). However that
be, the Soltan accepted of the offer ; and, relying on the friend-
ship of Paleologus, retired, with his wife, children, his mother
(who was a Chriflian), and his iifter, to Conjiantinoplc™.
Some authors tell us, that, after the former defeat of ^-^^ Greek
/Izatin, the Tatars, inffead of penetrating farther into \{is, emperor.
dominions, went and conquered Syria : but that, returning
next year, the}' crolTed the river a fecond time, marched into
Kappadocia, and took Ikoniitm ; from whence Jzatin fled,
Avith his brother I\Ialek, and his family, to the emperor
Mikhael Paleologus ; who, not long before, had retired for
flielter to his court ". Nicephorus Gregoras relates, that
Azatin, taking occafion from the invafion of the Tatars^
(hook off the Perfian (he means the Turkiflj) yoke, and fub-
dued feveral provinces belonging to the eaflcrn emperors :
but that he was obliged at length, with his fon Moloko, to
retire to Mikhael Paleologus, after having been routed by the
Tatars, in the year 126 1 °. Here w-e find feveral Maleks,l{e]. 66i.
who poffibly might all have been the fame perfon, confider- A. D.
ing the inaccuracy of the Greek authors; and that Malek i2Ji.
limply is no other than a title, fsgnifiying king, which \vas
given to the princes of the Seljtik blood.
But to return to J^zo'ddbi. Paleologus received h\m His i// re-^
with great (hew of friendfhip, and promiied in time to furmih ceftion
him with troops, to recover his kingdom. Mean while he
fuffered the Soltan to live intirely at liberty, to fit in his
prefence, to have his guards, and wear the purple bullvins.
In July 1 261, Conjlantiiiople being recovered out of the
hands of the Latins, he returned thither from A7r^,. with his
coUegue John. Next year he fent ambaffidors to Khalau (or
Httlukti), prince of the Tatars, in Perfia, and another to the
Soltan of Ethiopia (rather Egypt). As for Jzatin, he was at^?/ Con-
Conjiantinoplc; where, Arolling about to view the ftreets andttantino.
public places, which were almoft quite unpeopled, he led aple:
debauched life, with his followers, expetfling the performance
of the emperor's promife : but all Mikhad^ fair outfide was
only diffimulation : for, being very intent on making an alli-
ance with the Tatars, be fent the Soltan's wife and children
to Nice, under pretence of greater fecurity ; at. the fame tinve
^ Pakh. 1. xiii. c. 22. "" Ibid. 1. ii. c. 24. " August.
Curio. ^ Nicefh. Gregor. 1. iv. c. 1.
(E) Sure Rulrc! tin and Malek cy in ftile than hiflory, or order
cannot be the fame perfon : for of time in ranging his faiils : is
no anchor fpeaks of i?oA-»oV^/»'s very verbofe, yet de^cient in
frying for fliekcr to the emperor, matter.
Pakhiimire ainii more at accura-
S 3 l^x
i5* 'ithe SdjCiks of Ri^m. B. I,
he aftnally proraifcd Mnry (F), his naliiral dtiUi^httr, tq
Khakii, "Who yet died before ftie arrived at his court. After
this he coiicluded an I'Uiance with J^agair{G).
makes his '^^'P- Soltan, after a tedious Itay at Cciifiantivople^ having
e/cn^'f difcbvered that" the em-peror was treating with his enemies,
A. D. wrote to an uncle of his, who d>^elt towards the Euxyie fea,
1266. on the north fide ; iutieating him to work his deliverance, by
excitii>^ Conftantine, king of Bu'gr.ria, and Nogas, Khan o£
^eT.itars{\\), againft Ai/trio^<7j- : in which cafe, hefaid, he
■<vould endeavour to deliver rhat prince into tlieir han.ds. The
Soltan's uncle having agreed to this propofal, Jzatines, pur-
fuant to leave obtained, repaired to the emperor, who was
then in the weft, under pretence of feeing that part of his
dominions. In their return back, within a day's march of
mount If emus, Palcokgiis, to his great allnnirtimcnt, under-
ftood that the Bulgarians and Tatars had paffcd ^the ftraits,
fpoiling and killing where-ever they came. The emperor,
who had not forces to oppofe them, left the Soltan, with his
baggage, in the nighr, and, getting to the fea-fide, pafTed ia
a bark to his capital. Axatincs, with thofe M'ho had care of
the baggage, retired to the fort of Ahie (I). Prefently the
hy aftra- enemy came, and, befieging the place, it was at length.
iagem. agreed, that the Soltan, and his attendants, fhould be deli-
vered to them ; on condition that they withdrew, and fuf-^
fdred the reft to retire, with the baggage, to the port ;
which they did : and the next day came fuccours by fea ;
with whom they returned to Co^ftant'mojAe. The emperor,
enraged at tlieir conduct, puniflicd the chief of them ; and,
, imprifoning the wife, mother, daughter, and fifter, of the
Soltan, with their children, coriifcated all their effL:<fls p.
The Greek hiftorians fay, that Jzntincs never returned
into his own dominions ; but died, foon after his cfcapc, it^
the country to the north of the Cafpian fea,
Hi/iorlans HISTORIANS, both eaftern and weftern, difagrce fo much
dlfagrce with regard to this Saltan, that an authoj-, for want of far-
ther helps, muft be at a great nonplus how to reconcile
them. The Greeks and AbtVlfaraj agree to make Az'zo'dJin.
Soltan of Koniya ; and,, from all circumllances of the hiftory,.
he muft have, been fo, . at Icaft for a term of years. But-
P Pj«kh. 1. ii. c. 24. 1. iii. c. 3, 25. 1. xiii. c. 22.
(F) Hence fhe is ■called af- Cafj-iM fea, and the Z)^««^<r.
terwards queen of the IvJvgiils, He afterwards married Euphro-
^hoagh not married to HiUdki. fwr, the emperor's natural
'^'^G) Ah^ga, Qr Abaka^^Kh^n,- daughter,
fon and fuccclTor of ///i/^/jJ.- . . (I^ ■>'y>'-^'.», or Oenufrit
(H) To the north of the „
- ■ : :. D'Hcrbekt,
C. 4. 'Twelfth BoMn^ Rokno'ddin^/^^^r 2oj
lyHerbcioty aftei* the. Per/tan hiftoiians, mzkesSokno'ddifi the
Soltaii : pofTibly, becaiile he was .fupportfed by the Mogolsy
and continued to reign after Azzo'ddin was expelled : yet he
recites from them only two tranfacStions of his reign. He -
informs us, i\\2.l. Roknvddbi Soleymdn, havii^ fent his hxo- in fi'veral
tlier Jlao'ddin Kaykobad to the court of the Great Khan oi^^fp'^h ■
the Mogols, to tranfa^t the affairs of the Seljukians, that
prince gained the favour of the KJian by his addrefs ; and
returned with fuch ample powers, that Soleymdn, finding
Hmfelf almoffc wholly depri\"ed of his authority by Kay'
kobc/d, bribed one of his domeftics to poifon him : that
Jl)dka Khan, being informed of this ill office which Sohymdn
had done his brother, ordered him to be ferved in the fame
manner (*), in the year 664, after he had reigned twenty years. Hej. 664,
He left for his fuccefTor his fon Kay Khoj'raw, who had his A. D
confirmation from the fame Khan^. 1265.
It is evident, from the teflimop^/ oi Jhulfaraj, a fubjeft auzVii ?r-
of the Seljilkian empire, backed by that of the Creek writers, gard to
that Jzzo'ddin immediately fucceeded his father Gayatho'd-
diii. It appears alfo, that foon ^ittr Rokno^ddin's being fet up
by the Mo^ols, and the monarchy divided between them,
they both reigned at the fame time for feveral years, each
in his refpeclive territories : tliat, at length, Jzzo'ddin, be-
ing expelled by the Mogols or Tatars, Rokndddhi reigned
alone (f) over the whole. It feems therefore but jufl, that^'^^''^/'^'-*
Az'^o' ddtn ^or\SA be reckoned among the Soltans, as well 2i%^oltans,
Rokno'duhi ; and the rather, as we find him named firft on
the coin mentioned by /Ibulfaraj. But whether we divide
the reigns of the two brothers, ending that of Jzzo'ddin with
his laft abdication, or make but one reign of both, it m\x9c
be obferved, that Kondam'ir (or whatever author D'Hcrbelot
took thefe few particulars from, fcr he recites no one), dif^
agrees with Ahulfaraj in two or^ three very eflential points :
I . According to him, there were no more than two brothers, hftances
RohwWdin and Alaoddun ; whereas Ahiirfaraj affirms there thereof,
were three ; of whom Azzoddln was the eldeft. 2, He fays,
that Alad'ddln was fent to the Khan by Roknd'ddin. Abii'U
faraj fays, Azzoddln fent both him and Roknd'ddin on that
erabafly. 3 . He affirm.s, that Alaoddin returned into P.um,
^ D'Herb. p. 822, art. Soliman ben Caikhofrou.
(*) Ahulftda fays, that May- Salaho ddhi, per Bahadin. edit.
nc'ddin al Ber<rj:dna, the Tatar Schyltenf. p. 59-
.general, hereafter -mentioned, (f) Abulfeda, in the fara ;
being oftendcd with Roknoddlv, place, fays, they reigned tog'-'-
ilijvyhim. Excerptaadfoi. liite ther for a time, and tljie^.-^i^/c^;-
o\{din alone.
S 4 ' and
s64 ^he Scljuks cf Rum. B. I.
and was there poifoned by Rokno'dJin. ^^'Ibulfaraj affirms, on
the contrary, that .-Jlao'dJin died on the road into Tntary.
With regard to this .•//^J'V^.t?, which-ever death he died, he
rnay have bteu one of the .^/ar/cidms mentioned in the Turki/h
hiftory, under whom the father oiOthman fcrved ; for he was a
King or Solian in the fhare of the iV//«Aw« dominions, which
was given him, as appears by the above-mentioned coin.
Anatolia In the reigns of thcfe two Solans, the Roman empire,
cicr-ruK which, ever fince the death of Gay.itho'ddin Kay Khofra-cj^
rJ Ilain by Thcochrus Lnjkaris, in 1210, fecms to have been free
from the depredations of the Turks, began to be invaded by
them with greater fury than ever it had been before : not fo
much from inclination, which governed their former invafions,
as neceffity, which obliged them to it in their own defence.
For as the difTentions between the two brothers gave encou-
ragement to the governors towards the borders of the Seljuki-
thtfugi- ^„ dominions to fet up fur themfelves ; fo, on the invafion of
*jy, the J\Io'7ols, the Turks, to avoid them, retired weftward, in
great multitudes, under different commanders : who, the bet-
ter to fecnre themfelves againft thofe formidable enemies, and
gain new poHeflions in the place of thofe they had abandon-
ed, fell, with all their force at once, on every fide of theRo-
r:an territories in y^Jia, which then were in a mofl defence-
lefs flate ; and, in the compafs of a few years, fubdiied the
whole, as will be fhewn more at large in the next reign.'
*T}:irt:cnth KAT KkcfrcTM III. fon of Rokno'dd'vi Soleyman, being but
Sdtdn, an infixnt when he afcended the throne in 664, Maka Khan,
KayKhof-virho married his mother, appointed Pcrvanch Kafhi{X) for his
raw III. tutor (or Atabelc). This Soltan reigned eighteen years ; at
the end of which, in 682, he was killed, by order of Jhmcd
Khan (K), who fucceeded /!u:ka Khan ; and Majfud, fon of
KayLrxs, was afterwards appointed his fucceffor by Argun
Khhn, who fucceeded Ahmed '.
This is all which D'Ht-rbeht furniAies from the oriental
authors, relating to this prince, whom he reckons the twelfth
Soltan ; nor does Abiilfaraj mention any of the Soltans after
Azzo\idtn, uncle to Kay Khq/'raiv, However, we meet with
a paflage in him, which we fhall cite, as it relates to Pcrvanehy
the Soltan's tutor, and the affairs of his kingdom.
' D'Here. p. 239 1- \z-j, ait. Calkhofru troificmc, & Argoun
Khan.
(|1 Per'iaf:ch\% the fofter r^r- led his father, entron'd him in
yr<7»» pronunciation of 5rr'T'.-.-7r.-?;{', hisftcad.
who, Aiu//iJa (>ys, having kil- (K) Surnamed NikudarOglan;
he ^MZCCC^ziMckaKhau, in 68 1 .
That
C. 4. ^hirleenth SoJldn, Kay Khofraw III. 265
i That author informs us, that, in the 3'ear 675, Bendck-Sohdn of
dir, Soltan of Egypt, excited by feme fugitives, refolved to Egypt
invade the territories of Rum ; which king Lcun, fon of the^'^'^J- ^75*
king of Jrmcnia (Batem), being informed of, fent notice ^' ■^*
to the Mogol comm-anders who were in that country. But '27°"
this advice being reprefented to them as falfe, by Berxvdnah
(L), who wilhed well to Bendokddr, and hated the /Inncnian
king, they paid no regard to it. So that the. Egyptir.ns came i "'vades
upon them at a time when they were fo overcome with liquor K.um :
that they "could not mount their horfes : and as, by their
7'a/a (M), or laws, they are obliged not to fly till they have
faced the enemy, they gave them battle ; in which all the
great Mogol officers were llain, befides mo/l of their men,
and 2000 out of 3000 Gcrj (N), who were with them. The
Egyptians likcwife loft a vaft number on their fide. Jier-wa-
nah, on this news, fled to a caflle for fecurity. BendokdAr,
after his victory, encamped in a place called Kaykohdd, near
Kayfanyah, where he remained fifteen days, without doing the
leafi hurt, or taking any thiiig without paying for it. Nor did
he enter that city more than once; faying, that he came not to
lay wafte the country, but to deliver its lord from (iavery.
As foon as Ahuha Khun (O) was informed of this misfor-rf'/Vrj on
tunc, he gathered forces, and marched into the country ofihe
the Rums : but Bcndokdar, knowing himfelf unable lo with-
ftand him, had retired into Syria before he arri\-ed. Bcr-
"vjdnah went to meet the Khan, who received him without
any fliew of refeiitment, and took him with him in his re-
turn to the Tak (P) ; under pretence of coafulting what num-
(L) Bcrivanah is the Arab name, given to., or afTumed by,
pronunciation ; Pc-rvamh (or Hulakit, whofe del'cendants are
Pari'ana, as Hayton the Anne- thence called Ilkhanians. He
nian writes) is the Berfian. feems to have afllimed it in inii-
The fame Hayton fays, he was tanonofTumena Itiban (2), who.
commander of the Tatars in firfl iitroductd it ; and to fhew .
Tz^r/iy (i), fo he calls the Set' he vva defcended from that hero.
jukian dominions in Afia minor: This title differs from that of//i7>&
but lie mufl be underflood of a ox Ilek Khan, allamed hyTurkijh
civil, not a military, ofRcer. princes, who pofTelTed the coun-
(M) Or TaJ/'a, laws military try of /Aj/i; wafiied on thefouth
and civil, made by Ji.nghi'z by the river Sihtin or Sir, and
Khan, but faid to have been wl'.ofe capital was T(3;iA!-.2/, or, as
framed firft by OgL% Khan, and others fay, Nobakht. D'Herh.
only revived by the other. bibl. orient, p. 488, art. //<3,^.
(N) Or Kurj ; called by us (P) yf/fi/J is the piace of en-
Ce:rgians, inilead o(Garja?.'s. camping, or where he en-
^O) // A'/'i?? is atitle, or fur- camped.
(i) Ilayt. de 'Taturis, caf, 34.. (?) Cee lifore, p. 45.
ber
Z6& 7'^ Seljuks ^/ K6in. U.l.
Khdti s (tp']ritr of forces would-be fyllicicnt to guard the countary of
proacb. /{titfi agaiuil: the Egyptians', ■ Beinj^ aiuived in the camp, the
Khan made a inagniiicent fea-li, wherein he took care to ply
Bei-ujanah with mare's milk tQ^), for he. drank no wine. At
length, the lafucr going out to draw water, Mdkif gave the figit
to lome in waiting, who followed, and cur hiin in pieces (R).
This WHS the end of a traitor : nor did Beitd'jMar long furvive
him ; frx he died at Ht^js (in Syria), in his return to Egj'pf,
Some fay of a wound received by an arrow, in the engagement
with the Mogols ; others by poifon, infufed by one oi his do-
melHcs in the raare'smilk, which he called for {S} to drink ^,
Wifirahk Having nothing farther to fay from the caA, let us tuio!
jiaic oj weftward, and view the miferable condition of tlie Greeks y
unable to refift the power of tlie Turks, who, like an inun-
dation, fuddenly overwhelmed them. As we have already
mentioned the delencelefs (late of tl>e empire at this juncture,
k wilt be proper to fet forth by what means it came to oe
reduced to fuch a weak condition. To do this the more ef-
I'eifluaily, it may be necelfary to take the matter a little high-
er. Although, on the acceffion of Theodoras l^ijlaris to the
throne, the empire of A7rc was conhned to the narrow bounds
of only three cities, Nice, Prujli, and Philadelphia-, yet affairs
were managed With fuch prudence, that the ftate was fectire
againil: all its enemies. The better to oppofe the Franks, who
tad taken Con/lantinaple, and were mafters of the fea, the
minifters made peace with the Turks % paying tliem yearly 9
- large fum, and then turned all their forces againft the for-
i/VGreeks*'^^''- -"^ter they had -done with them, they applied thenrfelvcs
iff Aii^; * to fortify the mountains, in Ipite of all tlie cndeuvoars of the
Turks to hinder them. They built forts, committing the
care of them to tlie natives of the country- ; and thus fecured
the empire on that fide.
As the people who inhabited thofe mountains were inclina-
ble to change lides, and did not care to run any riik by re-
filling the enemy ; the emperors attached them to their inte-
relt, by exempting them from certain taxei,' and beflowuig
» Abu'lf. p. 358, Sc feq.
(Q_^ The chief liqnor ufcd tuals which were ferved at his ta-
b^' tiiefcr'plc of Tattiry ; it is b!c ; and that he and all his of-
called /wVAv/j, and isftrongand ficcrs catof it. /^/V/. This is one
pleafant. of ///r-.Ycff's romances.
(R) Iia\ro7t fays, he v/as cut (S) He was fourth Solfan of
jn t\vir> b)' the niiddh-, accord- tht Bnhrryem Mumiuhy\\h.Q were
in^ tcrthc ca'hnii of the Trt/drj ; ll.ives from Tatary. He was
ard rhnr the Kli;in ordenid his called xiX^o Bihars al Salchi,-k.-
i!(.Ui :o be. ipi:icd wi.h ci\c vie- uiou^f^ his vicloai^es.
.\ co.t-
C. 4.', ^hirteentk.^li^n, Kay Khafraw III, ^67
confiderable bounties on the principal perfons among them,
who, by that means, became very richw Tlieir zeal for their
couiitry increafed with their wealth : fo- that they made it
their bufinefs to furprize the^enemy in the night, carrying ofl"
inuch .plunder ; and chofe rather to prevent thdr coiningj
than wait for them. The care which w^as taken of the fore-
j-efles had this happy effeifl ; and that thofe who guarded them
might not be tempted to defert them, there were troops in
the neighbourhood, ready to fupport them ^
By thefe good regulations, the affairs of the Greeks \WQXS:to ^.<:haSf^
io greatly advanced in the eaft, that when Mikhael ParleoJogusoiii^g.
returned from Nice to Coiiftantinopk, npoii its being taken
from the Latins in 1260, Jfia minor, Pafblagonia (T), Bi- A. D,
thynia, the Greater and Capatian Phrygias, with Karia. were 1^60,
pnder the obedience of the Romans (U), and paid them tribute ".
But after Mikhael had removed the feat of his empire, and
that the inhabitants, efpecially thofe who had been in com-
mand, were returned, the people who poffefled the moun^
tains were exceedingly weakened ; and, no longer receiving*
any fuccours, were tbemfelves obliged to ftifbin the weight of
the war. To make the matter ftill worfe, the affairs of the
empire {'m Europe) falling afterwards into a bad flare, Mi-
khael Paleo'ogiis, by the advice of Kadenus., governor of Con-
Jtantinopte, ffripped thofe people, who were rich, of their ef-
' feffs ; and, allowing each forty crowiis peiifion, ordered the
refl of the revenues arifing from the lands, j^nd which amount-
ed to confiderabie fums, to be brought to the treafury .■ v/hlch
ill treatment dimlnifhed their flrength, and took away their'
courage.
The emperor, in all likelihood, was the more eafily In- Turks
duced to do this, as he apprehended no danger from the {nl&foi-ced
of the Turks ; whom he kept at peace by continual treaties, 'ivc/^''-t'3^V:
and who were too much employed by the Tatars to give him
any dillurbance. But that which fcemed to promife mofl fe-
curity, proved mofl pernicious to his interefl : for fliortly af-
ter, by an unforefeen event, the Turks a-oiiding weflward, to
avoid the army of the enemy, and being too many for the
country, to make themfelves room, began to invade the Roman
empire j or, to fpeak in the wcurds of our author, the moft
* Pakh. l.i. c. 2, 3. V DuKAS, c, 2.
(T) Bulgaria is added here. latia, Pa7;jphylia, Armenia^ He'
(U) T\iQ Turks, who a little l€nopont,PyJi'dia,Lycia,macx\\zt
before had taken Likconia, were provinces. C^lofyria is added j
tiien mailers oi Kappadocia, Ca- perhaps by miftake.
valiant
;
268 The Seljuks cf Rum." B. I.
vnlhnt among the Turks, finding, after being vanquiftied by
the Tatars, tiiat they had no other recourfe but their arms,
retired into the mountains, and committed robberies. AVith
this view, they aflemblcd in great numbers, and attacked the
Romans', who, being weak, were obliged to yield to them.
Sei^c the They would have fuffered themlclves to be quite driven
mountains. out of the country, if the penfions v.hich they ftill received
had not with-held them. The defire of preferving that little
which was left them made them defend the places, and de-
fire the aid of Roman troops, when they were hard prefled :
but then they never cxpofed themfclves to make fallies, or
fight in the open field ; and as foon as thofe falaries were re-
trenched, fome of the foldiers went over to the enemy, and
the reft retired whither they thought fit.
The Turks, having thus become mafters of thofe parts,
made incurfions through the country, plundering it at plea-
fure; and extremely incommoded the Roman forces, who were
continually harrafTed between them in theeaft, and the Franks
in the weft ^.
Thecoun- As the emperor had not forces enough to divide them, and
try de- thought it of mofl importance to prefcrve that part of his
fencehji : dominion which lay in Europe, he employed them chiefly
againft the laft enemy, wlio threatened Conjianfmople itfelf.
By this means the eaft came to be neglefted ; and, being de-
flitute of troops, as well as garrifons, was expofed to the
A. D. ravages of the Turks : fo that about the time that Soltany^z-
^^'^^- zo'ddin made his efcape from /linum, the affairs of that coun-
try were in dreadful confufion ; efpecially about the river Me-
ander, where the Turks had feized many towns and monafte-
ries : but John the Defpot, repairing thither in time, faved the
chief of them, and fecured Tralles, Karyjler, and other ad-
\anced places. He likewife prevented the lofs of the Mage-
donans, thofe expert archers, who were in danger of being
fubdued, for want of the forces which had been called away
to the defence of the weft. The Turks, intimidated by the
vigour with which the Defpot proceeded, fent to offer him
their prifoners, and demand a peace, which was granted.
ofprejfedhy B u T while the emperor by his ai-ms fa\'ed towns on one fide,
taxes ; he loft whole nations and provinces on the other, by his exac-
tions : for he laid fuch heavy taxes on the Mar'iandincs, Bu'
ce//arians,:indPiip/}/cigonians,chhev to pay his foreign troops,
or keep thefe people in fubjeclion, caufing them, at the fame
time, to be raifed with fo much rigour ; that he quite ruined
the country, and obliged the inhabitants to deliver up the
^ Pakh. 1. i. c. 5, 6.
fortrciTcSj
C. 4,' thirteenth Saltan, Kay Khofraw III. 2(^9
fortrcfles, and put themfelves under the dominion of the
Turks, in hopes of better ufage y.
The affairs of the Franks likewifc requiring the prefence A. D.
of the De/pot in Eitrof>e, the country about the Meander, as 1267.
well as the reft of the eaft, became expofed afrefti to the
depredations of the Turks. The mountain, defended by the
forts of Jbahi, Kaajia, and Mazedon : the once famous pro-
vince oi Karia alfo lay open to their incurfions. Trakhiitm, isovsr-ntn
Stadia, Strabilon, and the lands lying oppofite to the ifland
of Rhodes, which, but a little while before, had been reduced
under the power of the Romans, were become the retreat of
the enemy, from whence they made their inroads. The peo-
ple inhabiting the northern coafts of Jjia minor (not to men-
tion thofe within land), the Mar iandines, MoHnians, and the^ /
generous Enetes, were ruined to a deplorable degree : the
fortrelfes of Kromitus, Jmajlris, and Tios, which are near the
fea, had nothing left of their ancient fplendor ; and muft
have been deftroyed, but for the advantage of their fituation,
which madeiteafy to relieve them. In fhort, Jnatolia wa.s
fo over-run by the enemy, that the Sangarius ferved as the
frontier, and there was no pofTibility of getting to Hcraklca,
by land. This bad flate of the eafl was owing to the trea-
chery of the men in command ; who, that they might have
the Ijetter opportunity to emich themfelves, made the empe-
ror believe the lofTes which happened in thofe parts were
fo inconfiderable, that it was not worth his while to crofs the
fea to repair them : which falfe report, as Mikhacl faid him-
felf, was what contributed mofl of all to its ruin ^.
However, no fteps were taken, for feveral years after, Tralles
to put a flop to the progrefs made by the Turks, till y)f/-W'«^'.
kbael, refle(51ing on the ruin of Karia, Antiokh, and the t' P'
neighbouring country ; and on the necefllty there was of fend-
ing fuccours to Kayjlro, Priene, Mile/as, and Magedon, fent
Jndronicus, his fon, and aflbciate in the empire, with a con-
fiderable army, accompanied by a great many perfons of di-
flincffion. In his march along the Meander, he beheld the
ruins of Tralles (X), formerly a famous city'; and, being
charmed with the beanty of its fituation, refolved to rebuild
it, and give it the name either of Jndroniccpolis or Paleohgo-
polis. As the mafons were at \vork, they found an oracle
gut on a piece of marble, declaring ; that, in time to come, a
y Pakh. 1. iii. c. 21,22, 28. 'Ibid. I. iv. c. 27.
(X'l By this, Tralles mufl have yet the author hns not taken no-
been lately ruined by th.e-Turk£\ tjce.of ic remarkable an event.
prince
I
270 9%i Seljuks of RiVml B. I.
f»rin(?e fhouM raifc this city out of its ruins, and build it
^vith greater miigrjliccnce than ever.
jf'fiJre ANORONICUS, applying the oracle to himfelf, in hopes
brdc/'e. of th^ long life which \vas promifcd to its refiorer, undertook
to rebuild it, and fet about the bufincfs with great earnell-
nefs. B-iit this oracle was no other than an illufion, which
proved the death of an infinite number of people. When
the wftlls were finifhed along the Bleamlcr, no fewer thao
35,000 cume to inhabit the place. Ht>w6ver, they were' fcarce
warm in theii' houfes, when they found tliemfclvcs of a fud-
den befieged by an army ot Turks, commanded hy Mantakhiitf
furii.imcd S(t!face ; which, in their language, fays our author^
fignifics a fliong man. As the foil anprdcd no fprings, and
there wei-e neither fountains, ciltcrns, nor wells, in the place,
Libadctrius, the grand Caii:ulary, v/ho commanded there, knew
not what to do. The inhabitants wou-ld have been content,
though reduced to eaj vermin, and even dead bodies, could
they have only found drink with fuch bad food. Many died
for thirft (Y ) ; and others, to avoid that death, went to beg
relief from the enemy, who drove them back, or killed
_ them.
- ^'/.A Those within relying on the oracle, and the hopes of
^yr. / f<i<^cour, the T'/z/'/.r lefolved to make a laft effort ; and, ap-
^ -^^ * proaching the tvall, under cover of their budders, fapped
it. When they had fixed tiie fhorings, they once more fum'
moned the befieged to furrcnder ; and, on their refufal, fet
fire to the wood : a bi^each being thus made, they took the
city by ftorm, and put all the inhabitants to the fword. Be-
fore this, tliey took Nijfii ; wliich, in like manner, fell into
iheir hands, for w-ant of forces to relieve it. What is moft
firange, the young emperor was at Nyjnpkciim ail the while
tbey were performing thofe two exploits : after which they ra-
vaged and plundered Anafolia without controul.
^ithynia The Turks, encouraged by thefe fuccelfes, crofTed the rl-
taidiva/Ii. ver Sangarhis, and laid waAe the country to the wefl of it.
■A- D. On this news, the empa-or il/,-^/\':i7, rriifing all the forces he
*^^*' could, in hafte fet forward to ftop their inroads. When he
beheld the dreadful dcfolation which they had made, he wa?;
flruck with the deepefl: anguifli. On this occafion he told
the patriarch of J/cxaiiilriii, that the attemps of certain per-
fons to fiir up his fubjeiSts againf^ him, by condemning his
condu(5l:, had obliged him to neglefl the care of the provin-
(Y) Could not the Meavder fays ran through the city ? vol.
have fupplicdthcni with diink ? ii. p.-rtz. p. 67.
or the ftrcam which DvxFois^k
ces*
C. 4." Fouriesnth SoMn, Mafiud 11. « 7 J'
tes, in. order' to, 'look to his ovvnfafety : and- thrat-'thef go^
verQor-s, to whom" he had intrufled thofe diftant- parts or" his
dominions, had concealed from him the diftrefs they were in,
dther becaufe th^-y had been gained ov-er by prefents, or thro*
fear of being punifiied for their negleft. . , . .
.They found fo great a quantity: of fruit und^r ttxXtirecs^The fron-
that it ferved to ftibfrft one half of the army. The Turks tiers
ierired as fail as the emperor advanced. : who w.antiog ihtp>'>^'i*^'^'^
neceflai-y conveniencies for putfuing tliem in the -hilly conn- <^^*
tries, v/hithsr they had retreated ; he was content- ta fecure
the froixtsers, by repairing the old forts, and bnilfiiing new
ones in tl"sofe places where the SangTrii's \\'as moif narrow and
foi'dable. He hke\^^ife gave ortki s to fortiry the river, for a
certain fpace, with. Srfees; whofe branches weie fo thick, zad
well intermixed, that a fniikc . could not make his way tiiro'
them \
MJSSUD, furnamed Gityiafi'o'ddfi:, was the fon of Az-^Fourfefnlh
zo'ddhi Kaykaivs, fon of Ciiyatho ddlr^ Kay Kbcfraixi, two of 5i?/a '■.•.',
the preceding Soitans. This prince had. btit little Authority Mafiud,
left hkn in the dominions which his predecefibrs h-id con-
quered in y-i^^.^?«i/z5r,. and iht greats?- Jnnenia, : for, in ef-
feft, thofe countries . wcxa intireiy fubjec^ to Jrguii Khati,
from whom he received the inveiliture of them ''. DUi<:rbe-
lot^ who gives -this fiiort account of him, at the end of an
article relative to a dL'Ferent prince, mentions the time nei-
ther when he began nor ended his reign : but in tlie table or
lift of the Soitans of Rum % his death is put in 687. It niuAHe?. 6S7;
be obferved, that there v.-as an interregnum of one year, at A. D. '
leaft of fome montlis, from tlie death o'i Kay Khofraxv, to the 128S, .
death o{ Ahmed; and it does not appear \\\iz\\ Argvn Khan.
Invofted Mafj^.d : but fuppoiing it to have been in his firfc
year, or 683, then ALifj-ud muil haveieigned but four or live
years at moft.
This is ail the information v/liich has yet come to on\'HisJ!o>y
hands, from the oriental hiftorlans, concerning this prince \i»!prft::U
as for the Greek writers, their memoirs are fo confufed and;
imperfect, that we can deliver nothing with certainty from
t-liem. We find no more relating to Rukratin, or Rokn^'MhXy
than what has been already taken notice of, altho' he mufl ■
have reigned feveral years after hi3.bi-othcT.-'s expulfiOn; nor
any mention of Kay Khofranv, who reigned after him for the
fpace of eighteen ycarj. They tell you, indeed, that the foil
*Pakk. 1, vi. c. 20, 21, 20. ^D'Hert.. p. v6^, art. Mai-
knid. fii. de Mohammed, liib lin, * .ibid p- ^rx:..
i■l^ The Se]ji]!-:s of Rum. B. I^
of /IzcthMn, or Azzoddln, who retired to Conjlantinople, and
v/hom they call Alnlck, did, a long time after his retreat
from thence with his father, recover his dominions. Wc
cannot pofitively fiy that tiiis Alalek is the Majfud of the ori-
ental a'ith(jrs, although there are circumllances in his ftory
which favour that opinion.
Obtains Thf. hiAorian who gives the beft account of this matter, is
the khig- Pakhamir. We have already relate:^, from the fame author, that
dom. Malck, whom he likewife calls Mabk Majur (Z), fled, along with
his father Azatint's, trom the caftle ot Aine into the country
beyond the Eux'inc fea. There they wandered together, for
{bme yeirs : till atter the death of .Vz^rfm^'j (A), he croHed
the fea into Af:a viuior ; and, arriving at Thymenum, gained
' the favour of Argun, Khan of the Tatars. By this means
he became maftcr of the county, as his proper inheritance;
and reduced to his obedience the principal Turkijh com-*
manders. But Amur (B), father of All, having gathered a
confiderable army of Tatars, fell upon Malck, and reduced
him to fuch an extremity, that he refoivcd to go with his
wife and children, and fubmit himfelf to the emperor. He
repaired Hrfl: to Hcraklca or Pont us, and then to Confiantiiw
pic ''. The ftory thus far is related fomewhat differently by
the fame author, in another place. He there fays, that Aia^
lek, a long time after his f.ither's death, crOiling the Et/xine,
flopped at Kafiamona ; where, having gained the good-will
of the Tatars, he made an attempt to recover his father's
kintrdom : but having been defeated by Amur (C), he retired
to Hcraklca, aiui thence to Conftantinopk '.
The emperor Androniais , who lucceeded Mikhael, iDcing
then at Xy:uphcuv:, Malck left his wife at Conjlantinople, and
crolfed over into Afia. But when he was near Endromit (D),
he began to fufpeft the emperor's friendiliip ; and obferving
that his conductor had too watchful an eye over him, com-
plained openly of it, and quitted him ; declaring, that if any
body offered to Aop him, he would repulfe him vigoroufly.
He retired to the Turks ; and having, in a fhort time, acquired
a more illuftrions reputation, and more conHderable forces
than he had before, Aynur became fo much afraid of him,
that he came with his feven fons, and humbly fubmitted to
Driven
out.
Recoa'erj
it again.
^ Pakh. 1. X. c. 25.
(Z) .\ inilliike, probably, for
J^h'fit, or M.:fl.A.
(A) Elfjw'htTe it is f.iici, a
loiifi; time afrt-r his father's death;
which iULit have been the cafe.
4
^ Ibiu. 1. xiii. c. 2::.
(B) Called by others Ilomur-j
and Oi. er.
(C) Who was fetded there-
about.
(D) Ox Adromitium.
him :
C. 4.^ Fourteenth Soltdn, MalTud. 273
him. But while he lay proflrate at Malek's feet, to implore
his clemency, that prince reproached him with his former
treachery ; and having taken a glafs of wine, as if to drink, s/ays
extended his hands: on which fignal thofe in waiting drew Onier.
their fwords, and flew j^mur, with his fons.
However, one efcaped, named Jli, who refolved to pe-
riih, rather than not revenge the death of his father and bro-
thers. With this view he gathered a confiderable number of
♦ Turks ; and ranging the country after the manner of robbers^
it was Ma/ek's ill .fortune at length to fall in his way : for
as his horfe ran full fpeed, he fell, and threw his rider, who li fain by
at the fame inftant was run through by his enemy. Ah.
A LI was fo puffed up with this fuccefs, that, gathering
. fome troops, he began to ravage the Roman territories ; into
which the river Sangarius, by an unforefeen accident (E),
gave him admittance. At the head of this account we are
told, that ylli, and Najlratius, his brother, had been a long
time with the Romans as hoflages : and that, having gained
the aff^ions of the Turks, who dwelt about Kaftamona, they
committed divers a6ls of hoftility againft the people who in-
habited towards the Euxine fea, and the river Sangarius,
without daring to advance farther; but that his infolence
increafed, after he had flain Malek Mafur (F) (rather Mafut),
the fon of Soltdn /Izatijies ^.
There is nothing in this account of the Greeks inconfifl:-
ent with that of the orientals. On the contrary, it feems coa-
«"Pakh. 1.
(E) The accident which gave
jili a pafiajje over the Sangarius,
was this. In the month oi March,
that liver, delerting its fortifica-
tions, made by the emperor Mi-
khaelPaleologus, refumed its an-
cient bed, where the emperor
Jujiifiian had built a bridge ;
and although the river Melan
took: its place, yet it had not
water' fufiicient to fill its cha-
nel. Afterwards the Sa?igarius, '
being greatly fwelled with the
rains, changed its courfe a fe-
cond time, carrying with it fuch
a vaft quantity of gravel, mud,
and earth, that it might be crof-
fed on foot. Thofe who garri-
foned the faid fortifications, fee-
(i) r,2khatr.i'-, /. xiii. r. 22,
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. T firmed
X. c. 25.
ing themfelves expofed, by this
alteration, to the ihroads of the
enemy, withdrew, A month
after, the river took its ufual
chanel ; as if it had left it only
to difperfe the garrifons, and
favour the incaifions of the
enemy (i).
(F) Some render k,J/fer}Aa.-
lee Ma.{\ir/}adJIain the /or. cf So/-
ian Azatines : but that is to fay,
after the fon oiAxati?2es had flain
the fon oi Azatines., which is ab-
fyrd. Befides, Jli, in fla . mgMa-
hli, flewthefon Oi Azatines ; and
from thence it was that he grew
fo elated or infolent, as to ra-
vage ths jRi7»/«;; territories.
474 ^^^ Scliuks ofRxxm. B. I]
Maiek, firmed by two circumrtiinccs : one is the name of Mafur^
Mailud. which is (ioubtlefs a miltake for .'1/^?////, \\%\^^G recks write
Majfiid ; the other, that he was advanced by the favour of
Argun Khan, as it appears Mnjfuil was.
Wu mull Dot forget to mention that 7l7a/t7ir, a confiderablc
time after his retreat from Endromity fent for his wife, who,
by the emperor's confcnt, went to him : but his daughter
remained in hoftage (G), as well as Conjlantine Malek (H),
another fon of Azat'ina, who h;ui been baptized, and lived
after the manner of the Creeks ^. It is not me4Uioned at
what time be fcnt for the Soltana : but it niull have been be-
fore he obtained the kingdom, in regard the emperor Mikhael
died the year before that event; namely, in the year 1283.
JIIJSSUD was fucceeded by his neplicw Kaykobdu.
fifteenth KJYKQB^4D, the laft Soltan of Rtny^, was the fon of
Soltait, farajnorZj fon of Kaykaivs ; and fucceeded his uncle Majfud^
Kayko- under the authority of Cazan Khan, who confirmed or in-
-y-cfted him in the dominions of his anceftors, in the year
A. D. 687 (I) : but having revolted againft that prince fome years
izZ'i. after, the Mrjgcls took from him all his dominions : then feiz-
ing his perfon, put him to death ; and, at the fame time, an
end to this laft branch and dynafly of the Seljukians ^.
This happened, according to the table of the Seljukian
princes giveo by D'Herbcht, in the year 700 of the Hejrahf
or of Chr'^ 1300- T)\Q Creek hiftorians make no mentioa
of this Soltan, with whom they had no affairs : the Turks,
whom they were at that time engaged in war with, having
been the Seljiik commanders ; who, taking advantage of the
diff ra(ffions caufed by the MogcJ invalion, threw off their de-
pendence on the Soltan, and fet up for themfelves.
Philantro- ^'"^' order to reprefs their progrefs in the Rornan territories,
penus re- tbe emperor Andronicus made Alexis, furnamed Ph'dantrope^
iiih: niis (.who was his cup-bearer, and fecond fon oiTarkoniatesy
the protoveftiary), governor of Ajia minor and Lydia. Phi-
lantropeniis, having then under his command the troops of
Kandia, and at length all the armies of the eaff, difplayed
fb much valour, and gained fo many viftories, that, during
his government, which continued a long time, he reftored
i Pakh. 1. xiii. c. 22. •» D'Herb. p. 2^0, art. Caikobad.
(G) She was given in mar- to be ii\\& Conflantiiie than Maf-
riage to IJr.ak Malek, as the fiui.
reader will find hereafter. (I) D^Htrbelot, in another
(H) Other authors mention place, p. 363, art Gar.anKhan,
bat one fon. Gr,-^o/v?j c.-\l!i him puts it in 702, which is two
Malek Shdk ; who is niov; likely years after the end of his rcij^n,
and of the SJjukian dynaffy.
the
C. 4." Fifteenth SoUdrty Kaykobad. > 275
the affairs of the empire in the eafl: ; and at the fame time,
by his great liberality and addrefs, gained the affeftion both
of the Romans and their enemies. In all his expeditions he
acquired much wealth, yet gave moft away in prefents and
re'vvards. Of this we fhall give an inftance. Near Mela'
dun there was a fort, called the Fort of the tvjc little •hiils
(which our author thinks was the ancient Didymkn of the Mi^
lefians),' where the principal wife of Salampaces before-men-
tioned, who was lately deceafed, had retired with ineflima-
ble treafures. As it was not poiTible to take the place by
force, Philantropenus, making ufe of art to gain his ends,
thought to deceive that lady by fecret promifes of marriage.
After flie had rejecled his propofal, perceiving that there
\vere pofls driven into a little lake which wafhed the walls of
the fort, he ordered planks to be faftened to them, with
ropes, and built towers on them ; at the fame time covering
the reH: of tlie lake with vefTels filled with foldiers, and en-
gines proper for taking cities, he quickly became mafter of
the place, and all the riches, which he diflributed among his
followers. Thefe perfuaded him to revolt : but Libadarius, defeatedl^
governor of Neokajlrmn, Lydia, and Sardes, marching againfl Libada-
him at Nympheum, he was betrayed by the Kandiots : who, rius.
feizing him at the head of his army, delivered him into the
hands of that commander, who immediately ordered his eyes ^' -^'
to be put outi His forces, which were very numerous, con- '^9°*
filling of Turks as well as Romans, fled ; while Libadarius,
with his fmall forces, made a great flaughter of them.
The Turks, fome timd' after, to revenge the fhame of this Greek /?/*-
defeat, affembling in great numbers, laid walle the \v\io\efairsmendt
country, from the Euxine fea to that of Rhodes. To put a
ftop to thefe diforders, the emperor fent over John Tarko-
mates with money and troops, although he was an obflinate
abettor of the fchifm which then prevailed in the church.
This he did, upon a perfuafion that a diifenter from the efta-
blifhed religion might love his country ; and that to defeat
the enemies of a ftate, depended more on the military fiiill,
than orthodoxy of its generals. In effeft, Tarkoniates, by
his conduft, proved the emperor's fentiments to be jufl. He
brought the foldiery to a proper regulation, by preferring
poor men of merit to rich cowards ; and obliging thofe to do
duty, who, prefuming on their wealth, defpifed the orders of
their commanders. By this m.eans, in a fliort time, he raifed
a numerous army, and equipped a powerful fleet, v^ith whicii
he had fuch good fuccefs, both by land and fea, that he foou
teftored the affairs of the eaffc. But they were ruined again, Relapfe
by the negligence and bad conduft of thofe who fucceeJed amnjj,
T 2, him:
2yS Hijiory of the Moguls and Tartars, B. II.
him : for the ^oney, appointed for payment of the foldierj,
being mifapplicd, the troops dwindled away by degrees, and
laid the country open anew to the incurfions of the enemy ''.
Fffc of Among the commanders who headed different armies of
Othman, Turks, and invaded the empire in different parts at the fame
time, Othman was one ; who, fiom a fmall beginning, in a
# few years laid the foundation of a mighty empire, which
rofe out of the ruins ot the Scljitkian. With regard to this
latter it may be obferved, that the empire of the Seljuks ended
properly with Gnyatho\Uin Kay Khofraiu, the eleventh Soltan,
who, after his defeat and loffes, in Hejrah 641, became their
tiibutary. This is noted by MtVlfeda ', who marks Hejrah 551
{.■1. D. 1 1 56), for the firft year of Kilij Arflan II, which gives
liim a reign of only thirty-feven years, inftead of forty, as we
have affigned him in our table of Sol tans : that remark not
having occurred time enough to correcft the miffake (K).
h Pakh. l.ix. c. g,- 10, 14, 25. * Aeu'lf. excerpt, ad
fin. vitx Saladin. edit. Schukens. p. 5^7.
(K) It may be proper farther din Saltan Shah : that this latter,
to relate from Alulfeda, that A7- after taking Koniyah from Malek
lij Arjldn had ten Tons: that to Shah, went to Akf ra: that there
Kothbo'ddin MaLk Shah he gave died his fatiier ; and MalekShdb
i<in.dj ; and C./Juria, to Kurod- foon after.
BOOK II.
The Hifiory of the Moguls and Tartars from the
time of Jenghiz Khan.
CHAP. I.
A Dcfcriptlon of Weftern Tartary, as divided
at frefent among the three Branches c/'Mungls,
or Moguls.
Di'vifun /'"^ RE AT Tatary, or Tartary, as has been already ob-
c/Tatary. Vj" ferved % is divided into eaft and weif. The eaffern
Tatary is poffeifed by feveral nations ; who, being
fubjevff to the Manchcivs, at prefent maAers of China, go by
that general name. The w^eflern Tatary, which is conlider-
ably more extenf.ve than the other, is in like manner occu-
pied by a great number of nations or tribes of people, who
arc called Mungh, or, Mungals, by themfelves, and Moguls or
Tatars indifferently by other nations.
' See before, p. 9.
These
/
C.I. Since JcnghizKhin. 277
These Mungls or Moguls, after various revolutions, rhcPrcpei-
moft remarkable of which will be related in the following ^'^""g^^
hiflory, became latterly divided into three great bodies, under '""""^'"-''"
different fovereigns. One retained the name of the Mungis ''"■"V"**
fimply; the fecond took that oi Kalkas; and the third af-
fnmed the name of Aluths, or Eluths : and among thefe three
Mungl powers is all the weffern Tartary divided. So that,
at prefent, weflern Tartary may be faid to fall under a tri-
partite divifion : however, it muft be obferved, that as the
country of the two firfl: of -thefe three Mogul branches, as
well as that part properly called eaflern Tartary y are fubjedl
to China; therefore fome authors, particularly the jefuits,
who have given us of late the hiflory and defcription of that
- empire, divide Great Tartary in general into nearly two equal
parts, by affigning mount Altay for the weflern limit of
eaflern Tartary i Perhaps it would be better to divide weflern
Tartary hi to two parts : that is, to make mount Alt ay the
partition between them, and afcribe the eaflern part, com-
prizing the CQuntries of the Mongols and Kalkas, to the do-
minion of China. But in this cafe every hiflorian may do as
he thinks befl.
SECT. I.
Country of the Mungis properly fo called.
*TpHE country of the Mungis, or Mungals, called by xheCountry 15
-*- European geographers Mongalia (A), is bounded on the Mungis,
eafl by eaflern Tartary ; on the fouth, by the Chinefe wall ;
on the wefl and north-weil, by the Kobi, or great defiu-t, and
country of the Kalkas, from which it is divided by the. Karii,
or limits fixed by the late emperor of China Kang-hi; and on
the north by the Kalkas, and part of eaflern Tartary. This
is a very large region, of no lefs extent than the Tatary jiifl
mentioned. It is fituated between the 124th and i42d de-
grees of eaflern longitude, arfd between the 38th and 4/ch
degrees of latitude : fo that it is in length, from the borders
of eaflern Tatary in the eafl, to the parts over-againfl Ninc-
hya, in China, to the weft, about 300 leagues; and about
ioo in breadth from north to fouth, although not every-where
fo broad, as may appear by the maps ^.
* Du Halde defcript. China & Tartary, vol. ii. p. 249, 261.
Eng:l. fol. edit.
(A) It fhould r-ither be called guls,OT Muvgls -, and fo we find
Mcgi<lijidv, ox Muvgliftdn; that part of T'^/ary named by the
is, in the Mungl, or Turkijh Ian- oriental hiftorians.
guage, the «ountry of the Mo-
T 3 ' ' 'Ths
Hijlory of the Moguls and Tartars, B. II,
The part of Tatary within this divifion, has been the
fcene of the gr^atcfl actions performed both by the eaffern
and wcftern Tatars. Here the great empire of Jenghiz Khtin,
and his rucccil'ors, had its riic and feat : here the empires of
f'''" "^J'^'' Kit.iy zvitX Karakitiiy were founded; and here the prefent
a„ tons. ^,yjpij.g of the eaftern Tatars, or Manchc-ms (now in pof-
fellioa of China) had its beginning. Here, for feveral ages,
bloody wars fubfifted, and many battles were fought, which
deciled the fate of thefe monarchies. Here all the riches of
the louthern Afidy at feveral times, were carried and difli-
paxJ. Laftly, in thefe defarts, for a time, arts and fciences
were culi/ated, and many populous cities flouriihed : but,
at preienr, they are all deftroyed " ; nor do any figiis of
wealth remain, which may ferve to witncfs the once opulent
condition of the country.
Mountains THESE territories of the JMiingls are full of mountains, ef-
andri-vers. pecially in the fouth parts adjoining to China ; and are inter-
fperfcd With rivers. Among thefe may be reckoned the JVhang-
ho; which, paifing out of China, furrounds the country of
Ortus, and then enters the empire again in the' province of
Shsnfi : the Shjniti, which enters Fe-chc-li towards the fea ;
and the Sir a Ma ran, which, rifing to the north of the Shantu,
runs eaif, and then, turning fouth, palTes through Lyau-tong
by the nanue of Lyaii, There are feveral lakes in this country,
but none remarkable for their magnitude,
Divijion The Countries of the Mungls are divided into feveral terri-
into [land- tories, or diflrifts, according to the tribes which pofFefs them.
ards. But fmce they have put themfelves under the protection of the
emperor of China, they have been di\ided into forty-nine di-
ftri<5ls called Shajfaks, that is banners, or ftandards, under
fo many princes or chiefs. The fituation of thefe territories
may be confidered as they refpe(5l the four gates in the great
wall of China ; viz. Hi-fong-kevj, Kii-pe-kciv, Chang-kya-
kew (thefe three in the province of Pe-che-li), and Sha-hcw'
keiu, in Shan-fi.
fl^fi Passing north from the gate Hi-fong-kei.u (B) you foon
courfe. arrive in the countries of Karchin, Tiimet, Ohan, Naymariy
and Korchin.
Karchin. KARCH IN, whjch begins at the fald gate (C), is divided
into txyo diArifts, called llandards ; the moft remarkable place
^ Celled. Trav. 410. vol. Iv. p. 367.
(B' Latitude 40 deg. igmin. of London, and 114° caft of
30 records; longitude 1" 28' Paris.
\o" well of Pe-king ; which is (C) Karchin figni/ies the black
\ 34 call of Ferro, 1 1 1'^ 35' call tribe.
here
C. fr ^^'^^"^ Jenghiz Khan. 279
here is Chahan-Suberhan-Hohm{D). It is by far the beftPro/^r
belonging to the Mungls ; for, -as the prefent princes of it areMungls
originally Chincfc, they have drawn thither feveral of \\\6s"'-^^^^y-
countrymen, who have built towns, and improved the lands, '-"-v— -^
Here are iikewife mines, fome of excellent tin ; with large
forefls of fine timber : by which the great anceflor of the prefent
family got immenfe riches. Karchin is 42 great French leagues
from north to fouth, but much larger from eaft to weft : and
liere are the emperor of China's fine houfes of pleafure, near
which the late Kang-hi frequently hunted, and ufually fp^nt
his fummer ; efpecially at J-e-ho, about forty leagues from
Pe-king^. '
KORCHIN (E) Is divided into ten ftandards. Including x.orchln.
the countries of Turheda and Chaley, or Chalayr (F). Tlie
principal refidence of the Korchin Tatars is along the river
^leyler (G), and their poireifions extend to the Sir a Mu-
ren (H) ; but they have neither fprings for drink, nor wood
for fuel, which they fupply by wells, and dung of cattle.
The principal point of Turbeda is Haytahan Pira (I) : the
Chaley Tatars dwell by the Nonni Ula (K). So that Korchin^
from north to fouth, contains aimofl four degrees, extending
fix leagues to the nordi of Haytahan ; but it does not ex-
ceed three degrjses four minutes from eaft to weft.
The country oi Nay man (L) contains but one banner, orNaymaa.
ftandard, and begins from the fouth llde of Sira Muren ; its
principal north point being Topin-tala '' (M),
•= Du Halde, ibid. p. 249, Sc feq, ^ Ibid. 249, 264
(D) Hoiun, in the Ma>2chen.v (H) Lat. 43° 37' long. 6^
language, fignifies city ; 2,nd Su- 30' eaft.
berhan, a ^pyramid of feveral (I) Lat. 47*^ 1 5' long. 6*^ 30^
ftories. Lat. 41° 33' long. 2" eaft. P;>a fignifies a fniall river,
45' 20" eaft of Pe-king, as Muren, or Muran, a great
(E) That is the red tribe. one.
(F) It is written alfo y^/^'r, (K) Ula is the Manche^.v
and Jelayr. word for great rivers. Lat. 46**
(G) Lat. 46° 17' long. 4^ goMorig. 7° 45' eaft.
22' eaft of P^-;^/;7_g-. Note that (L) This country begins on
the latitudes were obferved by the Sira Mure?:, in lat. 43° 37'
the jefuit mlffionaries, who, in by obfervation, long. 5° eaft of
1709, 10, and 1 1 , by the empe- Pe-king. The ancient country
ror of China's command, fur- of the Naymatts was from the
veyed and made a map of Chi- river Selinga to the Jaiif.a, Oby^
nefe Tatary : the longitudes are and Irtifi.
the refuk of their geometrical (M) Lat. 43° 15' long. 4"
operations. 45' eaft of Pif-i/TTg-.
T 4 OH^N
2Ko
Proper
Mungls
country.
O.Ian.
Tumct.
Second
courfe.
Onhiot.
Parin.
Kechik-
ten.
Uchii
Muchin.
Uljiory of the Moguls ayd Tartars, B. II.
0 H J N is chiefly inhabited along the river Narkoni Pira,
where fome rivulets, as the iShaka (N) kol fall into it. On
this fide the latitude of 41 degrees 15 minutes, are fcen the
ruins of a city called Orpan, or Kurban-Siiberhan-Hotun (O),
on the little river Nuchuka, or Nuchaka, which falls into the
Talin Ho. Naym.in and Ohan, though far Icf-, are yet
much better than Kcrchin, being interfperfed with fhrubby
hills, which furnifli wood for fuel, and abound with game,
efpecially quails. Thefe three countries, with Turbeda, are
fandy, and extremely cold.
TU MET is divided between two banneret princes, and
inhabited chiefly beyond the river Suharhan, where occur the
ruins of Modun Hotiin (P). This country extends fouthward
to the great wall of China ; eaftward to the palifade inclofing
Lyaii-tmg (Q^) ; and northward to Halha, or Ham Paychang.
2. If you go from the gate Ku-pe-keiu (R), you enter upon
the territories formerly part of Korchin and Onhiot, but now
converted to a foreft, where the emperor hunts, and has feve-
ral fine fummer-houfes. Farther north are the countries of
Onhiot, Kcchiktcn, Parin, Sharct, Uchu Muchin, Arukorchin^
and Abuhanar.
0 NH lOT is divided into r^vo ftandards of two princes,
on the river Inkin (S).
PARIN, divided alfo into two flandards, has its princi-
pal habitation (T) on the Hara Murcn, which falls into the
Sira Murcn. This territory is larger than Onhiot, but ia
other refpecls like it, the foil being but indiflerent. The
princes of thefe countries are allied to the imperial family of
China, and are regulos of the firlt and fecond order ".
KECH IKTEN, or Kcfikten, is divided into two Aand-
ards, and has its principal habitation (U) on a fmall river,
which runs north-eaft into the Sira Muren.
UCHU Muchin, or Utfi Mufin (X), has two ftandards
along the Hulakar, or Hulgar Pira ; its prince is a prime re-
galo.
' Du Halpe, p. 249, &: feq.
(R) Called by the Rujpans
Kapki, lat. 40° 42' 15" long,
well of Pf -king, 0° 39' 4''.
(S) Lat, 42° 30' long. z°
(N) Lat. 42'' 15' long. 4'
eaft.
fO) Lat. 41° 20' long. 3'
30' caft.
(P) Lat. 41° 28/ long. 3° eaft.
40' ea(t. (T) Lat.
(Q_) Tumet, Oban, Naymr.n, 14' eail.
and 'Turbeda, or Turmeda, follow (U) Lat.
tach other from weft to eaft, eaft.
with a fweep northwards, and (X) Lat.
lie to the north of Ljau-tcr.g. \o' eaft.
43^
43^
44^
r to'
36' long.
long.
45/ long, x^
SHAROr,
C. I.' Since Jtughiz Khliu. aSi
SHAROT, divided into two ftandards likewife, is m- Proper
habited chiefly towards the confluence of the Laban Pira (Y) Mungls
and Sira Muren. country.
JRUKORCH IN has but one banner, which refides on "'-^V'"*-'
the river Jrukondulen (Z).
ABUHANAR has two flandards, and is bell: inhabited Abuha- ■
about the Taal Nor (A), or lake of Tao.l. nar.
Within this fecond divifion, going almoil: due north from Ruins of
Ku-pe-kcw, one meets with fome towns, and the ruins q^ {q- cities.
veral confiderable cities, as Ilan Hotim, Poro Hotiiny Kurtii
Palhajfiin, and Chau Nayman Sume Hotim (B), all upon the
river Shangtu, or Shantu. The lafl of thefe places feeras to Shang-tu*
have been the city of Shantu, called by the Chincfe Kay-ping-
fii, whofe ruins Gerbillon law in 1691 ^ It was built by
Kcblay Khdti, the fifth Miingl emperor (and . grandfon of
Jcnghiz Khan), who removed the imperial feat thither, in
order to be nearer his new conquefts ; and ferved as the fum-
mer feat of his fucceflbrs in China, who in winter refided at
Khdn-balik, or Pe-king. It belongs to the country of Kar-
chin ; but the other miilioners, who furveyed and made the
map of Tatary, take no notice of it, any more than the refl
of the antient cities mentioned by Marco P oh, and other early
travellers, excepting Kerakoram ; which 5'et they were intirely
at a lofs about, as will be feen prefently.
3. When you pafs out of the gate Chang-kya-kew (C), you Third
enter on a country which was conquered by the emperor <'^«'y^«
Kang-hi, and is his property. Thefe lands, and all the reft
along the Chinefe wall as far as Hi-fong-kexv, are occupied by
farmers belonging to his majefty, the princes, and feveral
Tatar lords. Here are Mungl Tatars alfo of different countries,
ranged under three ftandards, and commanded by officers ap-
pointed by the emperor, therefore not reckoned among the
forty-nine Mungl banners.
Farther to the north of Chang-kya-kew are the countries
of the Mungl princes of Whachit, Sonhioty Sabahay, and
Twinc/mz.
f Du Halde, vol. ii. p. 335,
■ (Y) Lat, 43° 30' long. 4° _ (B) Lat. 42° 25' by obferva-
20' eaft. tion, long. 0^11' weft of Pe-
(Z) Lat. 45° 30' long. 0° /%.
28' eaft. (C) Lat. 40° 51/ 35// long.
(A) Lat. 43° 30' long, o^ weft of ?f-/f;>;^ 1° 32' 48'^
28'.
WHACHIT
ft82 Hiflory of the Moguls, and Tartars, B. 11.
Proper WH ACHIT is divided into rvi'o ftandards near the river
JVIungIs C/jikir{D), or Chirin Pira.
country. SO iX H lOT has two Aiindards, and the principal habita-
*-*""V"*^tion is near a lake (E).
Abahay. AB A H AT is divided into two Aandiirdf., which encamp
about fonie lakes or meers, the fouthermoft whereof is called
Siret u - hue bin ( F ) .
Twin- TIVINCHUZ contains but one banner or ftandard near
chuB. the Orgun Aiiii (C), or mountain Orgun.
fourth 4' t'l^OM \kiz ^■xx.z oi Sha-hu-kc-.v (\\) yoj enter on the cm"
courfe. peror's lands. In this country Huhil Hotun, or Khukhu Ho-
tiin (I), is moft remarkable. Here inhabit the chiefs of two
Tatar banners, called alfo Tumct, who are appointed by the
Khukhu emperor. Huhu Hotini is the capital of all the country of
Hotun. the proper Aliingis, where the emperor's governor, and the
kutuktu, or high-prieft of thofe people, refidc.
Beyond the territory of Htitu Hottin lie the countries of
the Mungl princes of Kalka-Targar, Maumingan, Urat, and
Ortos.
Kalka- K ALK A-TA RG A R (K.) is watered by the little river
Targar. Aypaha Mtiren, and contains but one banner.
MAUMINGAN{h) has but one banner.
Urat. URAT [or Vi rat) is divided into three ftandards, and is
moftly inhabited along the river (M) Kondolen ^, or ^u:nclolcn.
Ortus. The Mung/s called Ortos, or Ortus (N), are bounded on the
fouth by the great wall ; which, in that part ; and indeed
throughout Shen-fi, is only of earth, and fifteen foot high.
On the three other fides they are hemmed in by the Whang-ho^
or yellow river : which pafling out of China, near the fine
city of Ninghya, makes a great fweep, and enters the empire
again near Pau-te-chew. Thefe Mung/s are governed by fe-
veral petty princes under fix ftandards, and pride themfelves
in the number and largenefs of their tents, as well as multi-
8 Du Hai.de, vol.il. p. 264.
fD) Lat. 44^6Mong. o°45' (I) Lat. 40" 49' long. 4"
rail. 48'-
(E) Lat. 42° zq' 7" by ob- (K) Lat. 41^ 44' long. 5^
fervation, long, i'' 28' we'i of C5'.
Pe-khg. ' (L) Lat. 41° 15' long. 6**
!F) Lat. 44° long, i'^ 31' 4'.
well. (M) Lat. 49'' <^<^' by obfer-
(G) Lat. 41° 41' long. 4"^ vation, long. 6° 30'.
.-10' well. (N) The chief point of this
(H) In Shan-fl, lat. 40° 27' country is in lat. 39° 30' long,
lony. weft of Fe-ki>!g 4° 1 1', 7° 3c'.
tude
C.2l i5/«r<f JengMz Khan; 2?^
tude of their flocks. They had beyond the great wall, onKalka
the IVhang-ho, a city called Toto, which feems by the ruins to Mungis
have been pretty large ; though at prefent they have no fkill """*'0'-
in building, nor take any delight that way ^. v— -\r"!«»J
Although the feveral tribes or branches of the Mungis Umits
lead a roving life, yet they have their refpeftive limits Hxedfett/eif.
by cuflom, beyond which they mufl not pafs to fettle j for this
js reckoned an ail of, hoilility among them.
C H A P. II,
The country of the Kalka Mungis,
F all the Miwgl nations depending on China, the moft Country of
numerous and famous are the Kalkas, who take their '/■'^ Kal-
name from the river Kalka, written alfo Khalkha, and ^^^'
Halha. They po/Iefs above 200 leagues of the country from eaft
to weft, and the banks of the fineft rivers in this part of Tatary.
They dwell beyond the Mungis northward, and have the AluthSf
or Eluths, on the weft. Their country, according to Gerbillon the
jefuit, extends from mount Altay " in the weft, to the province
of Solon in the eaft ; and from the 5 1 ft degree of latitude (A) to
the fouthcrn extremity of the great Kobl, or defart, which is
reckoned to belong them : for they encamp there during
the winter, when they ftand lefs in need of water ; which is
rarely to be met with in their territories, and generally bad.
The defart above-mentioned, called iTc/;/, or Co/^/, bytheCr^^/
Mungis, and Sha-mo, by the Chinefe, bends about China ; andKobi, or
is larger and more frightful towards the weft (B). Gerbillon defart.
pafled it in four different parts. From Its eaftern extremity
to the mountains north of the great wall, it is about one
hundred leagues, not including the country beyond xhcKerlon ;
which, though thinly inhabited, efpecially the weftern part,
abounds with water and pafturage. The Kobi is much larger
from north to fouth, and above 1 00 leagues over. In fome
parts it is quite bare, without trees, grafs, or water, except-
ing certain ponds and marfties made by the rains, with here
and there a well of water, far from being good.
^ Du Halde, p. 253, 265. ^ See before, p. 10, k feq.
for Jit ay.
(A) It is faid, p. 265 o? Du (Bl This is the great defart
JIalde\ Hiftory oi China, vol. 2, of which Marco Polo has given
that they extend from ealltowefl us fuch frighiful ideas ; and of
22 degrees, and but 5 deg. and which,tililately,our geographers
half from north to ^outh. had but very im^jerfccft notions.
The
Ilijlory of the Moguls and Tartars, B. II.
The Kalkas are the defcendants of the Alungls ; who,
about the year 1 368, were expelled China by Hong-vu, founder
of the Ming family (which the Manchcvjs fucceeded) ; and, re-
treating northward beyond the great defart, fettled chiefly
along the rivers Sclinga, Orkhon, Tula, and Kcrlon : where,
after being long accuftomed to the delicacies of China, they
returned to the roving and fordid life ot their anceflors ''.
7"/^fKalka Thf. Kalka Pira is not much frequented by the A'a/kas,
Pira. although they take their name from thence. It flows (C) from
a famous mountain called Sudki, or Siulki, 84 leagues from
Parin to the north-north-eafl, and 64 from Tfitftkar, the
capital of eaftern Tatary, to the wed. After pafTmg through
a lake called Pui)\ it changes its name to Urfon, and runs
due north into a larger called Kidon Nor.
TheVizr- The Kcrlon, Tula, Tzvi, and Selinga, though lefs famous
Ion. for their origin among thefe people, are yet of more account
for their clear and wholefome waters, abounding with trout,
and other good fifli ; as well as for the fruitful, large, and
populous plains they glide through. The Kcrlon, or Keru-
Ion, running from well: to eaft, falls alfo into the (D) lake
Kulon Nor ; which difcharges itfelf into the Saghalian Via by
the river Ergona, or j^rgun, the boundary of the ManchciQ
empire on that fide. The Kcrlon, which is about fixty feet
broad, and not deep, waflies the richell paftures in all Ta-
tary.
The Tula. The river Tula, or Tola (E), runs from eafl to weft, and
in molf places is larger, deeper, and more rapid, than the
; Kcrlon ; has finer meadows, and more woods : the mountains
alfo on the north fide are covered with large fii\ This river,
having joined itfelf to the Organ, Orkhon, or Urkon, which
comes from the fouth-wefl, runs towards the north; and,
after being increafed with feveral others, as the Selingha Pira,
at length falls Into the greateft lake in all Tatary, CiUled Bay-
kal, or Paykal, in that part of Siberia belonging to the
Ritjfians .
^ Du Haide China, vol. ii. p. 259.
(C) The moll fouth part is (E) The T't*/^, or 7*1//^, called
in lat. 47° 28' 48" obicrved, formerly Koll-an-nner. As foon
long. 3"; the mod north part as the karawans from Siberia
in lat. 48° 5' long, i'^ 48' call pafs this river, they enter tha
of Pc-ki:g. territories depending on China.
(D) i^/Ioath of the Kcrlon, Enitink, apud Ahulgbaxi Khdtt
lat. obfcrved 48° 50' z\" long. /•/}':'. Turks, Sec. p. 515, & feq.
o" 45' end of Pe-iiri?. Head of The fource of this river is about
it in about lat. 4!;° long, 7'^ lat. 48"" 10' long. 8° 30' well.
30' well.
TlIF.
C. 2I Since Jenghiz Khanr 255
The Tivi Pira, whofe waters refemble thofe of the Z>r/(j«, Kalka
makes its way through fertile plains, and, after a pretty long Mungls
courfe, lofes itfelf in the ground near a little lake, without "^^^try
appearing any more ^ >— v— iJ
The river Selingha has feveral fources ; the chief oiThe Se-
which, called JVerJh Selingha, ifliics from a lake, named bylinga.
the Mungls Kofogol{¥). Its courfe is nearly in a line from
fouth to north through very fertile plains ; and, after receiv-
ing many other rivers, falls into the lake Baykal. Its waters
are good, but do not afford plenty of fifli : both its banks,
from its fprings till within one day of Selingh'mjhoy (a city of
the Rujfmns built on its fouth fide), are in the hands of the
Mungls ; but the neighbouring country, from that city to the
lake, belongs to the Rujfmns.
The Orkhon above-mentioned, formerly called KalaJfuiyThe Oxk-
runs (G) north-north-weft into the Sclwgha; and on itshon.
banks the Khan of the Kalka Mimgls, and their khutuktu,
(or high-priefl) ufually make their abode.
The river Jltay, at prefent called Siba, has its fpring to-AItay, or
wards the frontiers of the Kalmilhs, or Eluths, in the moun- Siba.
tains called Ujhun-lug-tugra, to the fouth of the fprings of
the river Jenifea ; and, running from thence eafl-north-eaff,
lofes itfelf to the north of the Kobi, or defart, and fouth-
fouth-eaft of the fprings of the Orkhm. A petty Khan of
the Mungls ufually refides about the Siba. _ ■ ■'
The Tfan, or Ja?i Muren, has its fonrce in the mountains Jan Mii-
which crofs the Kobi; and, running fouth-fouth-eafl, falls intoren.
the Whang-ho, on the frontiers of Tibet. Two petty Khans
dwell on its banks.
The river Argun (or Ergona) rlfes in the country of theT/^a At-
Mungls (H), from a lake called Argun Dalay, or Kulon Aor. gim.
Its courfe is nearly eaft-north-eaft ; and, having run about.
100 leagues, falls into the great river Amur^, as the RuJJians.-
C2l[1 the SaghalianUla. :
The princes of the Kalka Mungls ufually inhabit the
banks of the rivers already defcribed, with thofe of Ham,
"^ Du Halde, vol. ii. p. 250, & feq. ^ Bentink ap.
Abulghazi Khan. hift. Turk. Sec. p. 515, & feq.
(F) Or KoJ'okcl, called alfo is in lat. about 49'^ 40' long.
Kutuktu-vor. Kol, or Go/, and 15° 20'.
A'lrr, fignify alake, in the ilfz/;/^/ (G) Source about lat. 47*
or Tv.rkifb languages, Vi'hich are long, i 5° welL
in eifeft the lame. Its fource (H) About lat. 49^ long, i*
30' ea.'l.
4 OF
2S6 m/lorj of nBg Moguls avd Tartars, B.- IIj
Ka!ka or A'ar.i Pira, Ihen Pira (I), which f.'ills into the Orkhcn,
Mungls Karaiijir, Ira Pira, Patarik Pira, and the Tegurik Pira (K),
tountry. towards the fourcc of the Irtijh, and city of Hami, or Kha'
^'•"'■V**^ W2//, in Little Bukharia *-'.
Ruins of There were tormetly feveral cities In this part of Tatary
cities. pofleifed by the Kalkas. The midioners who furveyed Chinefe
Tatary, by order of the emperor. K(ing-hi, met with the
rnins of a large fqnare city, two leagues in circuit, named
Para Ho- Para Ifoii/;i{L), that is the Tigo'^s City, from the cry of
tun. that animal, which was thought a good omen. Not far from
tlience is a place called Kara U/Jhn, with a fmall lake and fine
ipring, in a fertile plain abounding with deer, mules, ii;c. all
wild. There may be other monuments in thefc quarters of.
the eafly times of the Mungls under Jenghiz Khdii, and his
four immediate fuccellbrs : but there do not appear to be any
footfleps of Karakoram, the capital of the whole empire
during that time ; at leaft thofe miffioners were wholly at a
lofs about it, fuppofing it to be Kara Ujjon above-mentioned,
although the fituation no wa} s agrees with that which authors
have given of Karakoram.
Karako- However, Gaubil, a jefuit who fettled It Pe-king fome-
ramcZ/j', time after his brethren return from Tatary, by confulting the
Chinefe hiftorians and aflronoraers, found out the fituation of
that city, which they call Ho-lin (M). It was in being before
the time of Jenghiz KhAn, having been the refidence of the
Khan of the Kara-its, the famous Van Khan, or Ung Khan :
but when Jenghiz Khan took it from that prince it was a
very inconfiderable place. The conqueror much improved it,
and his fun Oktay Khan rebuilt and made it a famous city ^ :
with this account the Chinefe hiftory agrees s. So that when
Abulfaraj, who fays it is fiime with Orduhalih, affirms that
it was built by Oktay '', it is to be underftood of the improve-
ments of that prince, who made of it a new city, and built a
magnificent palace there, in the year 1225 '. Yet Rubruquis^
• Du Halde ubi fupr. vol.ii. p. 265. ^ De la Croix
hift. Gengh. Can. p. 27, 362. ^ Ap. Sotcilt obferv.
mathemat. &c. p. 186. " Hift. dynall. p. 310, 320.
* SouciET ibid. p. 192. Abu'lghazi Khan hift. Turk. &c.
P- 354. 5'3-
(I) ReHdence of the khu- (L) Lat. 48° 4' 48'/ long. 2"
tuktu of the Kalkas on this 49' 30".
river ; lat. obl'erved 49"^ 26' 47'' (M) Latitude obferve^ by the
long. 10° $9'.
(K) I.nt. obfcrvcd 42*^
long. 22° 23' 20''.
Tatars 44*" 1 1' long. 10° 1 r' by
coinpiuation. Souciet. obierv.
mathcm, Is'f. p. 185.
the
C. 2.. Since Jenghiz Khan. 2S7
the minoiite friar, who "was at Karakoram in 1253, faysitKalka
had then only a mud wall ; and that the place itfelf, and theMungIs
Khan's p:uace, compared with the £'^^rc/j$>£'<^;z, were but poor""»^'J'
, boildings ; hcAvever, he allows it to have been very populous, •*— ~v^— ^
and to contain a great many palaces, temples, ebc^^
KARAKORAM ilood to the north of the great K<jbi,nt}vj
or fandy defart, and near the lake Kurahan Ulen (N), marked /'k'^^^
by the jefuits in their map of Tatary, although they looked
for it at Para Hotun, . 420 miles di.flant to the north-cail,, tt
was the imperial feat of the Khans, till Kublay removed it tgr
iS'/;^z;2p--;f« already mentioned > which continued to be the place
of theii" fummer refidence as long as tbe.yT/?/;/^/^- werein pof-
■feflion of China: but after their expulfion, about the year
1368, it is probable Ar^^r^A-oram became again the feat of the
Khans ; although, according to Dc la Croix, they refided
ever fmce the time of Oktay [Jenghiz Khun'i immediate fuc*
ceflbr) at Uhig Tiirt (O), a city not far diilant ', if it be not.
ths fame place. Here Alchi Timtir, the thirteenth from Kub-
lay, afcended the throne- in 1405 ; and. we find it fubfiiling
in the time of Aday, the fifteenth fucceflbr : but after tliat '
we are told no more is heard of Uliig Yurt in the oriental
authors'". Yet neither the time nor occafion of the deftruc-
tion of that city, or. of Karakoram, is mentioned by any; hiilo-
rian yet known to us. . .
TAT ART, according to Regis the jefuit, abounds Vf'ith. Store of
all forts of game, even of the kinds common in Europe ; zsgame,
hares, pheafants, deer, and the like : the yellow goats are
feldom feen in the plains, except in large herds. They are of
the fhape and fize of common goats, only their hair is yellow,
and not fo fmooth : they are likewife exti-emely fleet, which
makes it difficult to catch them. The wild mules go in (mall^'A^
herds, but are not like the tame ones, nor can be brought to"'^'^^'
carry burthens. Their fielh is of an agreeable tafle ; and, in the
opinion of the Tatars, as nourilhing and wholefome as the
wild boar's (P). This lali animal frequents the woods zndJ'Fihl hoar.
plains
^ PuRCH. pilgrim, vol. iii. p. 39. ' Hifi. Genghis Can,
p. 3S6. »' Ibid. p. 401.
(N) That city, by the lati- the Kohi from north-weft to
tude, as well as this lake, flood fouth-eafl.
rather in the midft of the Kohi, (O) Ulug Turt fignifies the
on the river Onghin (which runs great city,
foutheallinio the faid lake), and (P) Gerhillon, in his fecond
about 50 miles north-eaft of a journey into T/:.'f/'.'rj',faw a young
chain of mountains which crofs wiid mule, Qi ^ kijid which pro-
pagates.
288 Hijlory of the Moguls and Tartars, B. Hi
Kalka plains beyond the river Tula, and is traced by the earth it
Mungls turns up to come at the roots on which it feeds.
country. Thk wild horfe, and dromedary, which is a native of this
^T'^y'*^ region, are like the tame. Thefe are found chiefly in the
drome/"- ^*^^^^''" P^i's of great Tatary, although fometimes they are
ries. *"^' 'w'iih in the territories of the Kalkas, bordering on Kha-
mil in Little Bukharia. The wild horfes go in large droves ;
and when they meet with tame ones, furround and force them
away : they are fo very fleet, tliat the fwiftefl hunters can fel-
dom reach them with their arrows.
TheHaute- The Hautehan is an animal which refemblcs an elk : the
han. miflioners faw fome, which, when killed, were bigger than
the largeft ox. They are found only in particular diftrifts
about mount Siiclki, in boggy grounds, where they delight
to refort ; and are very eafUy killed, their great weight pre-
venting their flight.
*rhe cheli' The chulon, or ohclifon, is about the fize of a wolf, and
fon. feemed to Regis a fort of lynx. It has long, foft, and thick
hair, of a greyifh colour ; and their furs are valued at the
courts both of China and Rujfia, which laft abounds with
them.
T AT ART is Infcflied with tigers and leopards. The tigers
found eaflwards are furprizingly large and nimble. Their
fkins are commonly of a fallow red, Itriped with black lifts ;
fome are white, with black and grey lifts. The Ikins of the
leopards are whitifh, fpotted with red and black. Although
they have the head and eyes of tigers, they are not fo large,
and have a different cry.
Dipy. The deer, which multiply exceedingly in the defarts and
huntin<r, forefls, differ in colour, bigncfs, and fhape of their horns,
according to the different quarters of tliis vaff region ; and
fome are like the deer of Eiirope. One way of hunting them,
termed tiie ftag-call, is thus : the hunti'men, carrying fome
llags-hcads, counterfeit the cry of the hind, which brings the
largeft flags towards the place from v\hence they hear the
cry : they then Itop, and look about ; till, perceiving the flags
heads, they tear up the ground with their horns, and im-
.mediatcly run forward, but are fliot by fome who lie in am-
bufli. The emperor Kang-hi took great delight in this di^
Horfe:. vcrfion. Tlie intrepidity of Tatarian horfes in encountering
tigers is furprizing; and yet it is owing wholly to ufe : for
pagatcs. This was a female, hoofs and feet uncloven, like
had large ears, a long head, thofe of other mules. Collect,
flcnder body, and long legs ; voyag. &: trav. quart, vol. iv.
its luir vsa'. .'.lh-co!cur, and its p. 6S6.
they
C. 2. Since Jenghiz Khan." 289
they are as fearful of them at firfl as other horfes. The Kalka
Mungls are very expert in taming and breaking, as well as Mungls
catching them running, with the flip-knot of a cord. They country.
underftand their dillempers, but ufe fuch remedies as would ^— ^-'•■~-
no more agree with the horfes of Europe, than tlieir foods.
They are of a middle fize, yet fome are large as well as
fmall ; but the Tatars wifely prefer flrength-^id hardinefs to
either largenefs or beauty.
The Kdlkas are not rich in fable (kins, but have plenty o^The taeU
fquirrels, foxes, and a creature as fmall as an ermine, calledi*<?.
tael-pe ; of whofe fkins at Pe-king they make mantles to keep
out cold. Thefe animals are a kind of land rats, and dig in
the earth a range of as many little holes as there are males ia
the company ; one of whom always keeps watch above, but
flies under-ground at auy body's approach. When the hunters
difcover their neft, they furround it ; and, opening the earth
in two or three places, tlirow in flaming ftraw to frighten
them out : thus they take great numbers, which makes their
fldn cheap.
The rivers in the country of the Mungls do not ^at^The fijh',
any great variety or plenty of fifli, like thofe of eaftern Td-
iary. The flurgeon, which they fometimes find in the Tuhy
<ome3 from the lake Baykal; and the Urfon, falling into the
Saghalian Ula, or Amur, receives from thence the fifh which
is found in the eaflern rivers. In the fame river you meet
with an amphibious animal called Turbegha, refembling an
otter ; but the flefli is tender, and almofi: as delicious as that
of the roe-buck".
As to uncommon birds, there are bred vafl: quantities oiShonkar
an extraordinary beauty in the plains of grand Tatary. That tird,
mentioned by Jbu'lg/mzi Kbdn " feems to be a kind of heron,
which is found in the country of the Mungls towards** the
frontiers of China. It is all over white, except the beak,
wings, and tail (Q^ ) ; which are of a very fine red. The flefh
is very delicious, and tafles fomewhat like that of the wood-
hen. However, as the bird which that author fpeaks of is
very rare, Bentink thinks it may be the' flork, which is very
fcarce all over Rujjia, Siberia, and great Tatary : yet fome are
found in the Mungls country near China, which are for the
" Du Halde's China, &c. vol. ii. p. 255. " Hii^.
Turks, &c. p. 37, & 86. p Ibid. p. 500, k feq.
(Q^) Mulghazi Khan fays, and p. 86, that the head, feet,
in his hiftor) , p. 37, that the bill, and eyes are red.
feet, eyes, and bill are red ;
Mob. Hist. Vol. IV. U general
2C)0 Uifio'/'y of the Moguh and Tni'tzr$i B. II.
Eluth genera] all over white p. A^ yibulgkazi Khanhys, this bird is
Muiigls called Ihimgar in the 7urhiJ}? language (and kratzfliet by the
tiutitry. Riijfians), it is doubtlefs the lame with the fhonkar, which was
'preientcd to Jcr.ghiz Khi'm by the auiballadors of Kipchdk.
On this occafion we are told, that the fhonkar is a bird of
prey, prcfented to kings, adorned with precious ftones, as a
mark of homi^gc ; and that the Ri'Jp.anSy as well as Knvi Ta-
tars, are obliged, by their lait treaties with the Othman Turks,
to fend one every year to Conftantinopley adorned with a cer-
tain number of dianr.ouds "i.
CHAP. III.
T/r Countries helonghig to the Eluth^, or Eluth
ATp
Munglb.
H E countries belonging to the AJuths, or Ekths, nick-
named Kdhnuks, are to be confuiered, as that nation
is at prefent divided into thiee branches, viz. the
■Dfingari or Jcngari, the Kojhoti, and the Tcrgaiiti.
EInthJon- I. The Eliiths Jongari, who are the moft confiderable
garyV branch of the three, pofTefs the larger half of what Europe
country. ^„j ^all the v/eftern T^ftary : extending from the Cafpian fea
and river Ja'ik, in 72 degrees of longitude, from Fcrro, to
vc\owx\\.ylltay, in 1 10 degrees ; and from the 40th to the 52d
degree of ladtude. Whence it may be computed about 1930
miles in length, from weft to eafl ; and in length, at moft,
from f^uth to north, 650 miles. It is bounded on the north
hy RtiJJia and Siberia, from which it is feparated by a chain
of mountains ; on the eafl by mount Altay ; on the fouth by
the Countries of Karazm and the two Biikharias (A); from
•which alfo it is feparated partly by another chain of moun-
tains, and fome ri\ers, particularly the Sir ; and on the weft
by the ri\'er Ja'ik and the Cafpian fea : or rather by Turkejidnf
which lies between.
T nil RE are, in the country of the Eluths or Kahniikx^
three confiderable clxiins ot mountain;?, viz. the Tuhrti Tu-
biijhk, the UjJ^urJuk Ti/gra, and the J/tay. The firlt, which
makes its northern frontier, and is called alfo Ulugiag, or the
great inoitntain, begins at the caltern bank of the Irtijl?, to
i
Moun-
tains.
Tubra-
tvbufluk.
^ Hid. Turks, p. 500, & feq.
Bee, vol. i. p. 350.
(A) /-/.'//(• Bukbiiria, thoiig,h
out «f the bounds of 'Tatary^ is
^ De la Croix liift. Timur
yet under the dominion of tlic
Kliiu of iJic E!i.ils.
the
C. ^.' Since J^nghiz Khan. 291
the north of the lake Say/an, through which that river pades, Eluth
aaJ runs due eafl, as far as the Selinga, which it coalb north- Mungis
ward, to the lake Baykal : then turning ealt, it proceeds to <:°^^»try.
ihe^mur, or Saghaliaa Ula, about Nerchwjhy; and follows "*''*"V''**^
the courfe of that river, on the north fide, to the eaflern
ocean.
The fecond branch, called Ujlimluk Titgra, bears alfo theUfkunluk
name of Kichik-tag, or the little mountain : it commences in Tugra.
the confines of Turkeflan and Great Bukhdria, to the fouth of
the river Str ; and running nearly eail, makes the bounds be-
tween Great Bukhdria and the country of the Eluihs. It con-
. tinues its courfe on the fame line, till, arriving to the fouth of
' the fprings of the Jenifea, it flrikes off to the fouth-eaft ; and
; falls in with the frontiers of China, as far as the province of
Lyau-tong. There making an elbo%y to the north-eafl, it fe-
parates that province, and Korea, from the country of the
Mungis ; and ends at lafl on the fhore of the fea of Japan,
about the 42d degree of latitude.
The mountain /Iltay (by feme called Kaltay, and mAbii'ltMount
ghazi Khdn'5 hiffory Kut) is a branch of the Ujhunluk Tiigra, Altayi
taking its rife to the wefl of the fpring of the Jenifea. It
runs almofl: in a flrait line from fouth to north ; conftantly
inarching along the weflern bank of that great river, at a
diflance of one or two days journey, till it joins the Tugra
yubujluk, in about ^o degrees of latitude.
For all this region of the Eluths is bounded by mountains, Ri<veiSf
yet it is watered by very few rivers which defcend from them.
The moft confiderable known to us are the Tekh, and Hi (B), ^he Teki^
the Chui, and Talas. According to the Jefuits map, the Te- andlW,
kts rifes in the mountain bounding Little Bukhdria on the
north (C) ; and having run about 70 miles north -eaff, falls,
by feveral mouths, into the Hi, which has its fource in the
fame hills, and runs north-well: about 1 50 miles : then, fliap-
ing its courfe north i 50 miles farther, falls into the lake Pal'
kati (D), in about 48 degrees of latitude. On this river the
Khan of the Eluths has his chief refidence or camp, which is
called Harkas, or, as others fpell it, Urga.
The Chui and Talas, according to the fame map, defcend ^"^ ^'^(^
from the above-mentioned mountain ; and running north-wefl-^'^^^^*
(B) Bentink makes them the (C) Which feems to be the
Iffikul and Tallajh, mentioned VJkmiluk Tuira. ^
in Abulyjmzi Kkdn\ hill, of the (D) In Strahlenhergt map
Turks, isc. p. 33. But the mif- named, Chui.
fioners map makes the Tallafh
defcend from the other two,
U % about
2^2 tlijiory of the Moguls and Tartars, D. IT.
Eluth about r8o leagues each, fall into ditTerent lakes, the Chui in-
Mungls to Kalkol, and the Tiilas uno Sikirhk Nor \
country. Hr.sipr.R the rivers already dtTcribcd, we meet with none
^^ — v~"^of"any grcut note, except the Irtljb ; nor docs more than a
part ot it rnn throui^h this country.
J"^^ Irtifti. This river, which is the moll confidcrable in the north
of Jfui, hath its rife (E) fron; two lakes, thirty miles afun-
der; in about 45 degrees 15 minutes of latitude, and 1 13 oi
longitude-, on the well fide of mount .<///jy, and to the nonh
of the province of Khamil, or Hmni, in Little Bukhiiria, in-
clining to the eaft. The rivers formed by them run weft-
ward. The northern ftream is called Khar IrtlJ).) ; the fouthern
Khor Irtijh : and, about 30 miles diflance from their fources
uniting, form the river called Irti/h, Irtis, or Erchii, as the
Eliiths pronounce it. This river, having run wefl about 50
leagues, makes the Xdkt Say/an (f), that is, of the liability, 40
miles long, and 20 broad. PafTmg out of the lake it turns
northward, as fiu- as Ujkamen, tl^e firfl Ruffian fort and fet-
♦lement on this river, in the borders of the FAitths country on
that fide. The reft of the Irtijh belongs to Siberia ; where,,
after pafTmg by the capital Toboljhcy, it joins the Obi, a little
above Samara.
fheOh\. STRAHLENBERG places the fources of the Obi, or
Ubi (F), alfo in the country of the Eluths. It is formed like
the Irtifi, by the confluence of two rivers, the Khatiin and
Be, from which laft it derives its name. The Ba, or Bi^ takes
its beginning in a lake, to which that author gives the names
yiltun Nor, Altiin Kiirkc, ylltin, and Tclejhy ; perhaps the
fame called in the Jefuits map Kirkir. But both maps feem
to have been made, in this part, from very uncertain reports.
Soil and Thk vaft region oi'Tatary, being fituated under the fineft
proauce. climate in the world, is every-where of an extraordinary
goodnefs and fertility. But though almoft all the great ri-
vers of .-Ifia have their fprings in the mountains of this coun-
try, yet the land being perhaps the higheft any-where on
Citrth, It is, in feveral parts, deftitute of water ; fo that it is
inhabitable only neai- the rivers and lakes. Verbieft, the Je-
fuit, in the country of the Ahuigls, about 80 leagues to the
north of the great wall, towards the fpring of the river Knr-
fu, found the ground to be 3000 geometrical paces, or three
miles, higher than the fta-coafl neaieft Peking. Hence it is
• * Hill, Turks, Sec. p. 522, 524, 526.
[V.) In about lat. 46^4' long. (F) Source in about lat. /•f,^'*
ii" ?o' wcfl oi Pe-king. 30' loi g. 1 8'^ 30' welt.
(t; AllOA r:-<«Mrt, bv thc Huf.
far,-. , tliat
^^ ,; Smce Jenghiz Khan."
that Great TaUn appears fo much colder than other coun-
tries in the feme 'latitude. Our author was even affured, by
perfons of credit, who had travelled there, that in Midfumyncr ^
the north-eaft wind is lb piercing, that one muft cover him-
felf well in the night ; and often mAugvJi one night produces
ice the thicknefs of a crown- piece, and fometimes of two.
Nay, dig where you will, in fummer, in the country of the
Mungh, four or five feet deep, and you find clods of earth
quite^ congealed, and even intire heaps of ice ; which Vcr-
biejl afcribes to the falt-petre with which the foil is impreg-
nated. , . !/• t. -^
The fame extraordinary elevation of the earth is alio xh^Kcrtai fer'
r^afon why there are fo many defarts in Grand Tatary : hut^i^i'J-
thefe defarts are not altogether fo frightful as Europeans fan-
cy them. For fettingaiide the vaft Kohi, or Gobi, before-
mentioned, and a few other fmall fandy defarts, all the reft
afford excellent pafture ; producing grafs in abundance, as
high as one's middle, which would grow to the height of
a man, if it was not for want of water : but, through that .
ddc^\ moft of it decays prefently at the root ; and as withered
grafs \mtc choaks up the young, the inhabitants, in fpring,
ict fii-e to the old herbage, which fometimes fpreads above
lOo leagues round. In lefs than fifteen days after, the new
grafs fhoots up every-where to the height of a fpan ; which
proves the great fertility of the foil : and fo much of this
vaU country, as is fupplied with water, is fufficient for the
fiipport of four times the number of its prefent inhabitants,
if it v>'as but well cultivated. But then none, befides the
Mohammedan Tatars, till their lands (G) ; while the Ekiths,
and moft part of the Mungls, have not the ufe of agricul-
ture, fubfifling intirely upon their cattle (H) : this is the rea^
fon why they can have no fixed habitations, being obliged
to change their quarters, according as the fcafons change.
Yet, for all the foil is fo luxuriant. Great Tatary does notA'j/'v?
produce a fingle wood of tdl trees, of any kind whatever, ^'-^^^.
excepting in feme fe\v places towards the frontiers : all the
(G) The miffioners fay, that (H) There are no plart- t.>
the lands oi Tatary, from the be found in their country. When
country of the Mmchecivs, or the miffioners aiked them why
ealtern Tatary, welhvard, as far they would not at leali eulcivate
as the Cafpia>t fea, are, for the fome litde herb-garden ; they
generality, unfit for tillage; and replied, herbs are fir the heop.
tho:e of Kora'jin,Ohan, nod Ntiy- of the field, and the heajh fior
man, in the country of the ?nei2. Du HaldcCki?:a,i^\.voL
Mungls, worft of all. Du Halde ii. p. 254.
Qhiria, V^l. ii. p. 249.
> U 3 vvood,
The Kb an
refidence.
Plenty of
rknharb
The glut-
ton ani-
ptaL
Hijldry of the Moguls ani Tartars, B. It."
wood, that is found in the heart of the country, confifts in
fhrubs, which never exceed the height of a pike; and thefe
are very rare ''.
r The Khan of the F.luths dwells continually under tents,
although he pofTefTes Little Bukharia, with its dependencies,
wherein there are a good many towns ; only when his affairs
call him thither, he refides at Tnrkien, or Yarkiin, the capital
of that country. He has continued about the river Jla and
Tekis for fome years;>pafl ; that he might be near at hand to
watch the motions of his coufm /lyuki Khhn, as well as the
Mohammedan Tatars and Mungh, bet^\'een whom the Ehtths
are fituated. His camp is a great curiofity : it is diftributed
into feveral quarters, fquares, and ftreets, juft like a town; is a
good league in compafs; and able, at a minute's warning, to
fend into the field ;_5,ooo horfe. The quarter where the Kh n
refides, is in the middle of the camp. His tent is made of
Kitayka, a flrong fort of callico ; which, being raifed very
high, and of all forts of lively colours, exceedingly delights
the eye at a diftance. In winter the tent is covered with felt,
which makes it impenetrable by the weather. His wives are
lodged in little wooden houfes, which may be taken down
in an inflant, and fet on waggons, when they are going to
decamp ".
Although, according to the account of the mifTioners
who furveyed Chinefe Tatary, there are no plants to be met
with in that region ; yet we are affured, by a certain curious
author, that, in the parts about the rivers Orkhon and .W//z-
gha,\.owdir^zSelinghinJkoy, rhubarb grows in great abundance;
and that all which Ruffia furnifhes foreign countries with,
comes from about this city ; the diftricl of which yields
fuch plei;.ty, that the treafury of i'z^ir/a fells 25,0001b. weight
of it at a time ''■.
The animals in this divifion of weflern Tatary are much
the fame with thofe to be found in the two former parts ;
unlefs we may except one, called, by Bcntink, the glut tofi^
which abounds in the country of the Ehiths. It is a carni-
vcrous beaft, not quite (o tall as a wolf, and peculiar to the
mountains of northern j-lfia : the hair, which is ftrongand-
long, is of a very fine dark brown all over its back. This;
bead is exceedingly mifchievous : for it climbs the trees, and
watcliing the game, which paffes underneath, leaps down oa
its back, where it failens with its paws, and makes a great
- Jbid
Hifl. Turks, p. 381, Sc feq. a!fo colled, trav.
* Abu'lg, hill. Tuiksi &c. p. 543,
p. 501.
4to. vol.
ii feq.
IV. p.
hole :
C. 3« 6"/^^ Jenghiz Khan.' 295
hole : while the poor creature, quite fpent with angulfh and Eluth
flruggling to get rid of its enemy, at length falls on the Mungls
ground, and becomes his prey. It requires three ftoutrf^ogs (^^^^-m-
to attack this beafl, fmall as it is ; and very often they come *''"'*V"^
oiT ftrangely mauled. The Rujjlans make great account of
its fliin, which they ufe for mens mulFs, and borders of bon-
nets ^. We leave our readers to judge whether this be the
chidon, found in the country of the Miingls ; as well as the
fame with the arkhora, mentioned by Ahughazi Khan ; fince
the glutton leaves fuch narrow paths la the hills and forefis
as are made by that animal ^
2. The Eliiths Kofioti pofTefs all the kingdom o^ Tangut,'E\\it.hs
and are fubject to the Daiay Lama, or great pontiff of Tibet, Kofhoti.
who governs them by two Khans ; of whom one has the go-
vernment of Tibet, the other of Koko Abr ^. Thefe latter are
called, by the Mancbeivs and Chincfcs, Tatars oi Kcko Ncr.
.The country of Koko Nor, or Kokonol, is fo called by thefe Koko Nor
Eluths from a lake of \h.t fame name, termed by the Chine fes country.
Si-hay, that is, the wejh-rn fea. It is one of the largefl in
isXiTatary, being above twenty gi'ezt. French leagues in length,
and more than ten in breadth ; fituated between the 3 6th
and 37th degrees of latitude, and between the i6th and 17th
of longitude, wefl of Peking ^.
This country lies between TiZi^r? on the weft, ztiA ChinaExtcnt and
on the eaft, bordering on the provinces of Shen-Ji and Se-fi*^-
chivcn. It is pretty large, extending from north to fouth -
above feven degrees. It is feparated from China by moun-
tains, fo high and ileep, that they ferve almoft every-whcrc
inlfead of the great wall. Thofe to the fouth, which fepa-
rate it from the kingdoms' of Pegu and Ava, are frightful and
inaccefTible, inhabited by a favage people. They alfo make fo
ftrong a barrier to China, by their great length and breadth,
that the entrances on that fide are left unfortified '.
3. The Eluths Torgaiiti are the leafl confiderable of theEIafhs
three branches. They dwelt heretofore towards Turkcfian, Tor^a-
and were fubjeft to KontaiJJj : but about the beginning oi^^^-
the prefent century, Ayuka, or Ayiiki, one of his coufins,
flying from his court, under pretence that he was hi fear of
his life, pafTed the river Ja'ik, with the tribe of the Tcrga-
uti, and put himfelf under the proteffion of RiiJJia. In win-
ter Ayuka Kh^ji ufually encamped with his Ordas in thefnndy
gKOund about AJlrakhan, to the eail: of the river Wolga, be;-
<= Bent. ap. Abu'lg. hifr. Turks, p. 528. *' Ibid. p. 2(3,
« Ibid. p. 538. *' Du Halhe's China, vol. ii, p. 265.
^ Ibid. vol. i. p. 29, & vol. ii. p. 258.
U 4 twenrt
1
mjlory of the Moguls and Tartars, B. II,
twcen it and the Jdik ; and in lummer he often |\vcnt to re-
fidc on the banks of this river, about SaratoJ and Zaritza.
(I). ■ Although the Kojhoti and Torgaiiti Eluths have their
own Khans, yet Kontaijb prcfervcs a kind of fovcreignty o^'£r,
and draws confidcrablc aid from them, when he is at war
with his neighbours the Mungls, Chincfc, or Mohammedan
Tatars ^
CHAP. IV.
Of the Mungls, or Moguls, and their fe'ceral
branches.
SECT. I.
^heir Name^ Perfons^ Manners^ Cujicms, Way of
livings Habit aitonsT, Language.
f^ame '"TT^ H E Moguls, or rather Mungls, derive their name
Mungls, I from Mungl Khan, one of their ancient emperors;
-*- and one branch of them flill retain it, called, by our
authors, Mungals or Mongals, of which the word Moguls^
commonly ufed by the Afiatics, as well as Europeans^ is u
corruption. Thefe people are frequently confounded with
_ the Tatars, which may be owing to the following carfes :
^^ ' Firft, The people of the north of JJia having been known,
■hence • ^^^ rnany ages, by the name of Tatars, to the inhabitants of
the fouthcrn countries, particularly the Chineje and Pcrfians\
thefe latter, feeing the Mungls come from the fame quar-
ters, and no way different as to features, language, and man-
ners, from the Tatars, confidered both as the fame people,
under different names (A). Secondly, there were, in the
army of Jenghlz Khan, when he invaded ihofe countries,
tribes of Tatars as well as Mungls ; which made thofe na-
tions, who were acquainted with the Tatars before, give
both names, indiJfcrcntly, to the follow-ers of that conqueror.
Laftly, the Tatars having been very ferviceable to Jcnghiz
Khan in the battle againfl Vang Khan, or Uvg Khan, v/hichi
put him in poffefnon of the fovereignty, to reward them,
* Bentink ap, Abu']gha7.i's hift. Turks, &:c. p. 538, & feq.
fl) Thefe Elutks ftill have, (A) The Chincfes fay Kalka
or had, confiderable territories Tatars and Eluth Tatars, as well
to the eaft oijaik, and border- as Kaiita Mungls and Eluth
i;ig wclV.vaid on the 'Jongoii Miorgh,
tJulhs,
joined
tars,
fxhcnce
C 4; Since Jenghiz Khan.' 297
joined their name ^ with that of the Mungh, In the title Mungls,
which he thereupon aiTumed, filling himfelf grand Khan of their cu-
tk£ Mungls and Tatars. A»"-
Whatf^'ER was the caufe of introducing this cuftom, it^'^'^'^
is certain that it obtained, and flill continues in force. This^-^ J •''
is what gives a fanction to the liberty taken by moft authors/^'^^" ^'
who, hy Mungh and Tatars ,mean the fame people {X). This
we mention, to prevent our readers from failing into any mif-
take on this head, in the courfe of their hiftory. It muft be-
confefTed, it would be much better to lay afide a praftice
which tends to breed great confufion, and at leaft to confine
the name of Tatars to thofe commonly called ■ Mohammcdajz
Tatars, to whom another cuftom has in effeft appropriated
it. After all, thofe names fhould be applied only for di-
iVincSlion f^ke, neither of them being flridlly due to the peo-
ple who enjoy it. For as the name of Tatars is given ro
many tribes who are not Tatars ; fo that of Moguls extends
to many who are not Moguls : the name of the conquering,
or mofl powerful tribes, having paiTed to the conquered, or
lefs powerful tribes.
The Mogids or Mungh are, at prefent, divided into \\\reejhree
great branches ; the Mungh, properly fo called, ' the Khalkas, Mogul
and the Ahiths, or Ehiths. The firfl branch retains the an- hranchei.
cient name of the nation, which has been already accounted
for. The Kalkas, which may alfo be written Khalkha, and
Hcdha, as the firfl letter is a deep guttural, derive their name
from the river Kalka, already defcribcd, which runs in their
country. Whence the Eluths (B), Ahths, or Aluts, derive
their name, it is not fo eafy to determine. Thefe are the
people commonly known by the name of Kahnak, or Kalmslkj,
whofe etymology is alfo unknown to us. All which we are
certain of is, that it is a nick-name given to them by the Mo'
hammeda.n Tatars, in hatred of their idolatrous religion (C) ;
* De i.a Croix, hill. Gengh. p. 63.
(J) And, after all, they are, in The Oircts feeni to be the Firats
effed, the fame people : as being of Jbulghazi K'mn.
the defcendants of the Huns, or (C) Math, a Mica^v de Sar-
lurks. See belore, p. 43. matia Jf,ana, cap, 3. and Her'
(B) We are told by Strahlen- hrejiein in rerutn Mufco'u, com-
herg, that they call themfelves me^/t. in the article d" TartariSf
Derbon Oiret, or Oireth, that is, towards the end, fay. that they
the four Oiration tribes : and, by are called Kalmuhs, becaufe they
the Englijh tranflator of him, are the only Y?i.xX.?LXnations^vJ.o let
that they are called Eloth, and their hair groiv. But this fecms
corruptly Z.a/^. Seei'/r^-^/. defc. very trifling ; fince the hair they
oiTartarj, introd. p. 83 & 89. wear is no more than a lock on
the crown of their heads.
or
298 Hijlory of the Moguls and TarKrs, B. II.
Mungls, or for fome other caufe. The RuJJlans took it fi'om thofe
their cu- Tatars, and from the Rujfians it came in ufe among Europe-
Jlsms. ans ; while the name of Eluth was unknown to them. They
**— "V"*^ take it as an ^ifront to be called Kalmuks, and fay, they have
a better title to the name of Mungls than their neighbours,
who at prcfent enjoy it ; as thefe latter are fprung from that
part of the Mungls and Tatars who were expelled China, by
Hong-vu, the founder of the Idling family, in 1368 ''.
Mungls in Tins fhews, that although the two laft branches have,
general, for diflinftlon fake, or fome o'.her reafon, afTumed different
names from the ftrft, yet they full retain the name of Mungls ^
which they highly honour ; as the Jews did that of IfraclitcSf
to denote their origin and defcent. Whether the numerous
tribes, into which each of the three branches is divided, be
derived from the fame flock, is a queflion which \\e have dif-
cufTed eliewhere ^ But let that be as it may ; as they have
all the fame cufloms, language, religion, and form of go-
vernment, with little or no variation, what may be faid of
one branch, will fcrve for the other two. For this reafon we
fhall conneft together, under the general name of Munglsy
v^hat materials the befl travellers, and other authors, afford
us, concerning the aforefaid three branches ; only dillinguifli-
ing fuch things as may be peculiar to each of them.
Their The Mimgls, in general, arc of a middle fize, but exceeding
Joape : robui]:, and well-fet : they have big and broad hclds, flat faces,
and complexions of a dark olive colour, pretty near that oi Jme-
rican copper ; very black and fparkling eyes, but too far afun-
der, and opening but a little, altho' they are very long : the
bridge of their nofe is quite flat, and almofl level with the face,
fo that there is nothing of a nofe to be feen but the end, which
is very flat alfo, witxh two great holes, which form the nof-
trjls (D) : their ears are very large, though without the rims :
their beards very thin : hair black, and ftrong, like horfe-
h'air ; but they fiiave all otT, excepting a lock on t!\e crown of
their heads, which 'falls down their backs, and is let grow to
its natural length. To make amends for all this homelinefs,
they have very pretty mouths, with fmall teeth, as white as
ivory, and are perfeftly well limbed. Their women have
•» Abu'lg. hift. Tuiks, Sec. p, 259, & fcq. * See before,
f. 61.
(D) Although this defcription with regard to their eyes and
doubtlcfs bslongi equally to the noles, fays only, that their nofes
proper Mur?ls and Kalkas, as are fi^t, but their eyes black and
well as the Lluths, yet our au- full. Bentink ap.Abulgh. hifl.
thor, fpc^-kivig cf ;he Moguls^. 'Jui-!;s, fs^. p. 502.
muck
C. 4^ Since Jenghiz Khan. . , 299
much the fame features, only not fo large : but then they are Mungis,
commonly of a very clever fize, and well-fliaped . '^-^-i^ cu-
GER BILLON, the Jefuit, fays they are quite rude and Z^'^^-
unpolifhed in their manners ; yet honeft and good-natured : V""'^^'"*^
the Eluths, in particular, do ill to nobody, -if not firft pro- ^ " "'* ''^^"*
voked : and although extremely brave, yet they do not live " '
by robbery, like their neighbours the Mohammedan Tatars,
with whom they are continually at war. The proper Mungis
and Kalkas are naity and llovenly in their tents an.d clothes, .
living amidft the dung of their beafts ; which ferves them for
fuel, for they have no wood (E). They excel in horfeman-
/hip and hunting ; and are dextrous archers, either on foot or
on horfeback. In gene- al they lead a wretched life : and, be-
ing averfe to labour, they prefer grazing to archite<flure '-■.
REGIS, another of the miffioners, obferves, that the ut- ^^^'^ H'
mofl: ambition of the Mungis is to preferve the rank of their '''°'''"»
families. They value things only for dieir ufe ; having no
regard to their rarity or boauty : are naturally of an eafy
chearful temper, ahva} s difpofed to laugh, and never dillurb-
ed with melancholy. Indeed, they find little occafion for
care : having generally neither neighbours to manage, enemies
to fear, nor lords to pleafe. Perplexed with no difficult affairs,
nor bufinefs of con/lraint, they divert themfelves wholly with
hunting, fifhing, and other bodily exercifes. However, \h!t{^'^»d genius -,
people are capable not only of the fcicnces, but the greateft
undertakings : witnefs their fubduing China, in 1264 ; which
they governed, even in the opinion of the Chinefe, with great
judgment and addrefs ^.
As to their drefs, according to Bentink, they wear very tl^^^r ^re/s,
large fhirts, and callico drawers : their habits are commonly
made of calHco, called Kitayka, or fome other flight fluff,
which they line with Iheep-fkin : and fometimes they wear
entire garments of ftieep-fkin (F). They fallen- their gar-
ments, which reach to the ancles, with leather ffraps about
the waifl:. Their boots are exceeding large, and ufually
made of ^7/^^ leather : their bonnets fmall and round, with ,
a fur of four fingers breadth. The women's drefs is nearly
the ftme, excepting that their garments are longer, their
^ Bemt. ap. Abu'lg. hiil:. Turks, Szc. p. 535,, & feq. «= Du
JIalde ibid, p. 256. ^ Ibid. p. 253.
fE) Hence their tents have a (F) According to ^^-i-^V, the
rankifh fmell, hardly tolerable, ufital clothing of the Mungis
fays Regis du Halde, uhifitpr.. p. and Kalkas is fheep and lamb-
254. feiiis, the wool next the bod/c
boots ■
'3^0 Hiftcry of the Moguls ^«^ Tartars, B. IK
IWungls, boots generally red, and their bonnets Hat, with fome little,
ornaments ^. Regis fays, they know how to drefs and whitea
thofe ilcins, as well as the llvius of flag:, deer, wild-goats,
6r. which fervc the rich for under -garments in the fpring :
y€t, for all their care, you fmcU them as foon as they come
near you ; whence the Chinffc ha\e given them the name of
Tfau-ta-tfe (G), that is, ftirking Tatars ^
njcinterand The Eluths wear much the fame kind of clothes with the
fitmmcr. proper Mungh and Kalkas. In the fouthera provinces they
ufc no fhirts in fummcr, contenting themfelves with a kind
of fhcep-fi<in doublet, without fleeves ; which they put on
next their flcin, with the woolly fide out, tucking their fliirt
within their breeches j fo that all the arm is left bare up to'
the fhoulder. In winter they wear a rhcep-flcin over their
doublet, which reaches to the calf of the leg, and turn the
woollen fide inward. Thcle upper /kins have fleeves fo long,
that they are obliged to turn them up, when going about
any work. Their bonnet is red, and commonly fet off with
a tuft of fdk or hair, of a bright red. Their women go ha-
bited much after the fame manner ; their callico Ibift making
all their clothing in fummer, and a long fhecp-fkin gown,
with a bonnet, the fame with their hufbands, fufficing them
in winter '.
Colour re J Red is the colour in greatefl efteem with the Tatars; and
ejieemul. how ill clothed foever their princes may be, in other re-
fpyc'fls, they never fail to have a fcarlet robe for ftate occa-
fions. Their chiefs v/ould rather be without a fhirt, than a
fcarlet coat ; and the wom.en of quality do not think them-
felves well drefled, if the fcarlet gown be wanting. The ve-
ry meaneft people affecl to wear red cloaths, although the
cloth be ever fo ordinary. This humour has fpread even
among the inhabitants of Siberia. In fliort, all over the north
of yyla, a man may do more witl; u piece of red cloth, than
four times its value in filver ''.
Mungl The arms of the Miingls confift in the bow and arrows,
arms. the pike and fabre, which they wear after the Chinrfc manner.
And they always go to war o/i horfcback.
Their cat' THESE people live intirely on their cattle ; which confifl:
fig. of horfes, dromedaries, oxen, cows, and lliecp. Their horfts
arc very good and mettlefome : their oxen larger than thofe
f Bf VT. ap. Abu'lg. hift. Turks, ^c. p. 505. ''DuHalde,
ubi fupr. p. 254. ' Abo'lcii. hift. ubi I'upr. p. 533, & feq.
* Ih'n^. p. 409.
(G) The Tfudatfn of Nieu- oi Tjau-ta-tfe, See OgJlb. Chi'
/•c^ «:e OQubikfi i corruption «<?, p. ji*.
f4
C. 4 J Since Jenghiz KhSn." 301
of the Ukrauii and the tailed in the world. Their dromcda- Mungk,
ries are large and ftrong. Their fheep are very large alfo, but thei7- <•«-
have very ihort tails; which are buried in a cafe of fat, /out-
weighing feveral pounds, and hanging perpendicularly : the**"*^''""^
wool of them is very long and coarfe ; they have a bunch or
rifing on the nofc, like the camels, and hanging ears, like
hounds K This is to be underftood properly of the Eluths ;
for although the Mimgls aiid Kalkas have the fame fort of
cattle with them, yet they are far inferior, both for goodnefs
and appearance, except the fticep; whofe tails are about two
fpans long, and near as much in compafs, weighing com-
monly between ten and eleven, pounds : it is almoft one in-
tire piece of very rank fat. They, above all things, abhor y/^/r <//>/.'
fwine /" ; and the El,uths never eat either them or poultry.
They, in general, eat nothing but horfe-flefli and mutton ; not
eftcemlng that of bnlloclc;- or cows fo good. They are alfo
fonder of mare's than cov/'s milk, being much better and
richer. Indeed, the cows, after their calves are taken from
them, will fuller none to draw their teats : they llkewife
quickly lofe their milk ; fo that necellity has hitfoduced tlie
ufe of mare's milk ".
GERB ILLON fays, that, in fummer, xht Mimgls feed
on milk meats ; ufmg indifferently that of cows, marcs, ewes,
goats, and camels. Their drink is water, boiled witii the
worft fort of Chinefe tea, in which they put cream, butter,
or milk. They make a fpirituous liquor from four milk, •P'''«'^ y?''-
which is diftilled after fermentation; The rich lay mutton^''"'"'"'' ""
to ferment with their four milk. This liquor is ftrong and^^"''"^"
nourifhing, and they delight to get drunk with it. They al-
fo fmoke a grea,t deal of tobacco °. Bent'ink informs us, that
the Kalmuks have a way of making the milk four in tv/o
nights time ; after which, pouring it into an earthen pot, they
flop it very clofe, and putting a funnel to it, fet it ou die
fire. This fpirit is as clear and good as that which in Eu-
rope is dillilled from grain : but to make it fo, it muft be fet
twice over the fire. They call it ara.k, in imitation of the
Indians their neighbours, who give all their ftrong liquors that
uame ^.
RUB RU^UIS tells us, that, in the time of MafrguKo/mn:,o^^
Khiin, the Miingis, befides wines which came from foreign ^m?f-
countries, made excellent drink of rice, millet, and honey ', be-
ing well-flavoured, and high-coloured, like svine : but that
' Aeu'lgh. ubi fupr. p. 536. ^ Ibid. p. c2j. " Ibid.
p. 405, 536. ° Du HALD£,ub: fupr. p 250. ^ Abv'i c;..
ubi fupr. p. 403, 5 j6.
•► ' their
302 Uijlory of the Moguls andTTiXl^x^, B. 11."
^ Mungls, their chief liquors were the kofmos (H) and karakofinos ; which,
thiir cu- according to that author, arc made in the tcllowing manners.
, J'°''^^- For the kofmos, they fill a great ikin-bag wiih martV-milk, and
T*''''^/^'^ beat upon it with a club, which has a knob at the end, as
big as a man's head, but hollow. As foon as they beat, the
milk begins to boil (or ferment) like new wine, and turn
four : they continue this labour till the buuer comes : then
tailing the whey, if it be pretty Iharp, it is fit to drink ; for
It pricks the tongue like rape-wine, and leaves a flavour like
that of almond-milk. It intoxicates weak heads ; is very
plenfant, and diuretic.
Karakosmos, or black kofmos, is the drink of g-eat lords,
and made thus : tiiey beat the milk, till the groilcr part fub-
fiding, like white-wine lees, tlic purer remains at top, like
new whey. The fettlings are given to fervants, who fleep
rery found after it. This, fays our author, is a very plea-
fant and wholefome liquor '^.
Crent The inhabitants oi Great Tatary, in general, are fond of
drinkers, fb-ong liquors ; for when they can get any, they never let it
reft, while they are able to iland. When they have a mind
to make merry, each brings what liquor he can procure ; and
then they fet themfclves to drink night and day, never ftirring
till every drop is out. They are no lefs fond of fmoking j
which cuftoms prevail moft, in proportion as they live more
northerly ^
^heirtraf- These people, having no manufa<5lures, exchange their
fcl*\, - cattle with the Rujfians, Bukhurs, and other neighbours, for
what they want : nor is it poiTiblc commerce could flourilh
there as it did in the time of Jenghlz Kh^n, fo long as the'
vaft regions they inhabit remain divided among feveral princes;
fome of whom will always oppofc the deiigns of otliers.
Befides, the rapines of the Mohammedan Tatars, who rob the
karawans, keep ofF the merchants of the weft. However, on
the lide of Siberia, China, and the Indies, they may arrive in
full fafety. Thofe from Chifia refort in great numbers to the
Mungls, bringing them rice, bohea-tea, which they call kara-
chay, tobacco, cotton, cloth, and other ordinary ftuffs ; be-
fides feveral forts of houfhold utenhls, and other necelTa-
ries ^
Nof.a^je As the heathen Tatars lead a very harmlefs life, they are
tr^de. • j^Qt Co earneft to pj*cure flaves for their fervice as the Mo'
■5 See Pup.cH. pilgr. vol. iii. p. 5, <5c feq. "■ Aeu'lch.
ubi fujir. p. 403, 536. ' Ibid. p. 41 2, 505, Sc 536.
(H) By other authors called Kumis, or Kimis.
5 ♦ hammcdan
1
C. 4. Since JenghJz Khan. ^02
hanvncdan Tatars. Befides, having no need of more than Mungls,
their own families to guard their cattle, which are all cheir tkeir cu-
riches, they do not care to burthen themfelves with ulelets J-ofis.
mouths. Hence it is, that none, except the Khans and the '^■"•>*"*-'
Tayk, is to have flaves. When they take any from their ene-
mies, all, except thofe whom they keep, are diftributed
among their fubjefts, in order to augment their number ;
which, at the fame time, increafcs their revenue. On the
tontrary, the I\lohammcdan Tatars often make war with theii;-
heiglibours, on no other fcore bat to get flaves ; felling thofe
they do not keep. Which humour prevails fo much with the
ChircaJJian, Daghrjidn, and Nogay Tatars, that, when they
can't meet with grown up people, they fteal children Xo fell j
and, if they cannot get other people's, do not fcruple to fell
their own : efpecially their daughters, if beautiful ; rs they do
tKeir wives, on the flighteft difguft. In fhort, the trade of
flaves being all their wealth, they fpare neither friends nor
foes, when they meet with a fair opportunity of carrying
them ofF^
The Eliiths take as many wives as they will (I), befideS Po.)x'^»'{yV
concubines, whom they chufe out of their flaves : and
whereas the Mohammedan Tatars mufl: not contraft within
certain degrees, the Pagan may marry any of their kindred,
except their natural mothers. In this our author fuppoles
they are reflrained, rather by the age of their female parents,
than by any law ; becaufe it is riot unufual, among the Eluths
znd^Mungls, for the father to take his daughter to wife : arid
they give over lying with their wives when they draw near
forty ; confidering them thenceforth as no other than fervants,
to whom they give victuals, for taking care of the houfe, and
tending the young wives who fucceed in their places.
The children born of concubines are equally legitimate, ^«'^^''^V-
and capable of inheriting : only if the father has been Khan,^"^*^*
or chief of fome tribe, the ifllie of the wives fucceed before
"thofe born of concubines. The offspring of common pro-
ftitutes are looked on with a fort of contempt by every-body ;
and very rarely fucceed their fathers, efpecially if people of
diftinftion : bec|,ufe there is no knowing if the perfon, fuch a
creature lays the child to, be the real father. Polygamy is not
/b inconvenient to the inhabitants of Tatary, as' it is to the
' Abu'lg. ubi fupr. p. 412, 505, & 536.
lion fays, that altho' gene;
S not forbidden a- Ho.lflt
mong the Mungls, yet they have 350.
(I) Gerhillon fays, that altho' generally but one wife. />«
polygamy is not forbidden a- Ho.ldf''% China, ^'c. vol ii. p.
reft
UiJieY} of the Moguls and Tartars, B. H,
rcrt of the .^Jidtics\ their wives being of great ufe, and lit-
tle expence, to them. For the old ones rnan:ige the houfe-
\vi:ry, take care of the cattle, and, in (hort, provide intirely
for the fublillence of the f.iir.ily ; fo that the hufbaad has
nothing to do but llcep, and follow his diverllons.
CrcatfJial NoTHiNG equ.ds thc refpcct paid by children, of all ages
teffca. and conditions, to their fathers, who are confidered as kings
of their families : but they make little account of their mo-
thers, unleis under fome particular obligations to them.
They mull lament a father for many days, and deny them-
fehcs of all forts of pleafure during the whole time. The
fons mufl even abfiain from the company of their wives for
feveral months. Nothing muft be fpared to render his fu-
neral honourable ; and at leafl: once a year they mufl pay their
devotions at his tomb, calling to mind tlie infinite obligations
which they owe to him : but the Mohammedan Tatars are
not fo exaft as to their duties paid the dead ".
Burials Tiii: Mungls burn their dead, and interr their alhes on fome
and eminence j where, raifing a heap of flones, they place thereon
^ta-ves. little banners ^. The greater part of the Pagan Tatars bury
along with the deceafed his bell hoiTe and moveables, fuch as
wooden porringers, for his ufe in the other world. In many
parts, towards the borders of Siberia, there are to be feen
little hills, under which are found llceletons of men, accom-
panied with horfe-bones, and many forts of fmall veflels, be-
fides jewels of gold and fdver. Likewife the fkeletons of
women, with gold-rings on their fingers. As this does not
agree with the condition of the prefent inhabitants, they are
doubtlcfs the graves of the old Mungls, who died after their
return with the plunder of the fouthern countries of Jf,a,
into thefe dcfarts, where they buried veflels ol gold and fil-
ver, with other riches, fo long as they had any left. The
Swcdyh prifoners in Siberia, as well as the Ruffians, ufed to
go in great troops to fearcli thofc tombs, which lie far within
the lands of the Eliiths : but a good number of them hav-
ing been llain by thofc people, all farther expeditions were
forbidden, under fevere penalties. This behaviour of the
Eluths, otherwife fo very peaceable, fliews, that they confi-
dered them as the tombs of tlielr anceflors ; for which all thc
Pagan Tatars have an extraordinary veneration ^.
jinfirnl On this occafion it may be proper to mention what frier
fcfulchris. Rubruquis, who, in 1255, "^'''^s "^^ ^^^^ court of DIangu Khdn^
" .Abu'lg. ubi fupr. p. 406, Sc feq. ^ Du Halde's Chi-
na, SiQ. p. 256. y Abu'lg. ubi fupr. p. 556, &: feq.
writes,
C. 4^ ^^f^^^ Jenghiz Khan? 305
writes, concerning the fepulchres of the Komanlans, or peo- Mungls,
pie of Kipchak. They build a large tomb over their dead, their cu-
and fet his image upon it, with its face towards the eaft, and fi°"^^' ^^•
holding a drinking-cup before his belly. On the monument ""-^V*^
of rich men they erecft pyramids, or little conic houfes. In.
feme places the autlior met with vail brick towers : in others,
ftone pyramids ; although there are no ftones found in the
neighbourhood. Near the grave they generally leave one of
the defunft's horfes. At one he faw fixteen horfe-hides hung
up on high pofls, four towards each cardinal point; with
kofmos (or kimis), fet for the deceafed to drink, and flefli
to eat : but could never learn, that they buried treafures
with the corps. He obferved other kinds of fepulchres to-
wards the eaft : namely, large ftone floors, or pavements,
fome round, others fquare ; with four tall ftones eredled at
the fides, facing the cardinal points ^.
The Mungls dwell either in tents, or little moveable h.nX.s. their
Regis, fpeaking of the Mw:gl tents, fays, that they aretenfsi
round, and covered with a thick grey or whiter felt, up-
held within by poles, with one end tied round a hoop. They
thus form the fuperficies of a broken cone ; with a round
hole at top, to let out the fmoke, which afcends from the
hearth, placed in the middle underneath. While the fire
lafls they are warm enough, and then grow cold again ; and,
in winter, would, without care, freeze in their beds. To
avoid this, as well as other inconveniencies, they have their
tent door very narrow, and fo low that they cannot enter
"without (looping. They have alfo the art to join thefe loofe
pieces fo nicely, as to keep out the piercing blafts of the
north wind^.
The Eliiths, according to Bentlnk, have, in fummer, gTez.lfnsveahle,
tents of ketayka, a fort of callico ; and, in winter, {ht^s,houfes\
made of boards, and covered with felt ; which they can fet
up and take down in lefs than an hour's time. The huts,
or houfes, ufed both by them and the Mtmgls, are made
round, with great poles of light wood, joined together with,
leather thongs (K), for the more eafily fitting up and re-
moving them. They cover them on the outfide with a
thick felt, for defence againfl the cold and bad weather. In
z PuRCH. pilg. vol. iii. p. 6, 7, 8. » Du Halde ubi .
fupra, p. 254.
(K) In the time of Ruira- (or floor) of the fame ma-
^uis, they were interwoven with terials.
wickers ; and the foundation
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. % the
3o6 llijlory of the Moguls and Tartars, B. II.
Mungls, the middle of the roof, which is conical, they leave an open-
their en- ingy which fervTS both for a window and chimney : the fije-
y?''///.t, I've. place being dire(ftly underneath, and the lleeping places ronnd
*"-^\'~"— ^ the hut againll the wall. The chiefs, and peilons of diftinc-
tion, have huts larger and more converiicnt ''.
^rrlednn Thesf, mo\ cable habitations (in their removals) are car-
<u:aggom. ried on \vaggons, with four wheels. Thefe carriages have two
(hafts, made of a very pliable light wood, and fafiened to the
axle-tree of the fore-wheels, by means of one of their ends',
which is turned back. They put them between the body of
the waggon and the wheels, tying a cord a fpan diflance
"Irom the foremoft end of the fhatts. This cord goes into the
^nd of the axle-tree, which pafTes through the nave of the
wheel : fo that the wheels, which arc pretty fmall, play on
both fides of the waggon, between the (hafts and the cord.
The horfe marches between the (h;ifts ; and over his back
there goes an exceeding pliable piece of wood, in form of a
femicircle, which is fiiftened on both fides to the harnefs,
and the fhatts to its two ends. They pretend, that in this
manner the bcaft is much eafed ; and Inxleed one horfe will
draw a waggon, well loaded, above a hundred leagues : but
it mu(\ be ol)ferved, tl.at thefe machines arc not very large.
When they put more horfes, they either place them before
the fufl, or fallen them to the hindmofi: axle-tree. The
Ruffians and Kojfdks make ufe of much the fame fort of car-
riages ".
Antlent The honfes, in the time of Ruhrxiqxiis, were thirty feet in
mij'a diameter, llretching on each fide five feet beyond the wheels.
Over the felt they laid mortar, marie, or bone-afhes, to mvike
it fhine white ; adorning the roof with beaTitiful picftures,
and hanging bcfcxe the cioor a felt painted with birds, trees,
and hearts. That traveller counted twenty-two oxen draw-
ing one cart, eleven on a fide. TKe axle-tree was as big as
the mall of a fliip, and the driver ftood at the door of the
honfe. Thoir houlhold lluti' and treafure were kept in fquaie
wicker chofl^., rounded at top, and covered with felt, greafed
over, to keep out rain. They were adorned with paintings>
or feathers, and fixed on carts, carried by camels, for trof-
ifng rivers ; but never taken down like the houfcs.
honv ■ TflESE houfes, when fet on the ground, are placed, a.^all
plactJ. their habitatioiis are, with the door faci;ig thefouth, to avoid
the north winds, which are A'ery piercing all over great Ta-
tary. Then they range the chell-carts at a little dillance, on
each fide, as it were two walls. One rich Mungl had one
y Atti oil. liilh Turks, t^vc. p. 409. ' IbiJ.
or
C. 4: Sme Jengliiz Khan." 507
or two hundred fuch carts with chefts ; fo that fuch a great Mungis,
man's court looked like a great village ''. their cu-
The fixed habitations of the Eluths, which are but few, fi°fns,icc.
excepting the roof, which is in the form of a dome, are '^!!'"'*^*]*^
built in all refpefls like the moveable huts ; without either ff.
chambers, windows, or garrets : the whole confifting of one
.fuigle room, about twelve feet high. But thefe houfes are not
near fo large and convenient as thofe of the Manchevjs^ who
build them fquare ^.
In the year 1721, fome perfons, fent by the emperor of^^^^/^j. ^^
RiiJJia, Peter I. to difcoVer plants, near the fiver Tzulim {or/pires.
ChidimJ, to the well of the town olKrafnoyar; found eredfed,
. about the middle of the great flep or defart, a kind of
needle, or fpire, cut out of one white flone, about fixteen
feet high ; furrounded by fome hundred fmall ones, four or
five feet high. There is an infer iption on one fide of the
great needle, and feveral characters on the lefler ones ; which
time has already defaced in many places, and feem to have no
refemblance of any ufed in the north parts of Afia. As there
are no fiones within an hundred leagues of thefe monuments,
and fuch works do not agree with the genius of the prefent inha-
bitants of Tatary, Bcntink feems to think, that they could not
have been executed either by them or their anceftors. But this
conclufion will not hold good, if we confider what has been
already quoted from Rubniqnis, who found tombs in that
form (L) in his journey through the fame parts of Tatary,
In that part of the country between the Ja'ik and Sir, A defer ted
: \¥hich is inhabited by the Eluths, towards the borders of xkittoivn,
KaJJatcha Orda, who pofTefs the other part, the Ruffians^
, about 1 7 14, difcovered a town, quite deferted ; in the ntidft
'. of vaft fmdy grounds, eleven days journey to the fouth-weft
! (M) of Tamijha, and eight to the Weft of Sempakt (N). It
•* PuRCH. ubi fupra, p. 3, & feq. * Abu'lch. ubi. fu-
pra, p. 410,
(L) PaulLucas, in his fecond have been built by the Tatarj,
voyage to the Livant, torn. i. in one of their expeditions on
p. 126, faw a furprizing num- that fide.
ber of pyramids, no fewer than (M) It fhould be fouth-eaft,
20,000, within two days jour- zcQordmgto Strahletihrrg'smz^,
ney oi Cccfarca, in JJia 7tiinor ; which places this town in the
with doors, ftairs, rooms, and neighbourhoodof 5fw/a/<j/, and
windows; and in the upper part Abhiket, both on the Irtijh.
of each a corpfe. Which, from {^) Scmpalat, o- Sedempalati
their uniformity with thofe in that is, the fe^uen palaces, is 2
Tatary, may be prefumed to RuJJian fetdement on the Irtt/h.
X 2 is
3o8 Hijiory of the Moguls and Tartars, ^. II,
Miingls, Is about half a league in compafs, with walls five feet thick,
t/jcir cu- and jlxreen high : the foundation frccflone, and fuperflruc-
Jio'iis, S<c.[xxvt brick, Hanked with tower% in feverul places. The
^■***'''*'*']ioufcs were all built with fun-burnt bricks, and fide-pofls o£
wood, much after the common fadVion in Poland. The bet-
ter fort had feveral chambers. There were Ijkewife great
brick buildings, with each a tower ; which, in all likelihood,
ferved for temples, Thcfc buildings were in pretty good
condition, without the Ic.vH appearance of violence having
been ufed to them.
Writ'vigs In moll of the houfes was found a gre:it quantity of
found Writings done up in rolls. One furt wits in Ch'uia ink and
there, fi]|f paper, white and thick. The leaves were two feet loiig,
and nine inches broad, written on both fides ; and the lines
ran frcxn the right to left acrofs the fame. The writing
was bounded with two black lines, which left a two-inch
margin. The fecond fort was engrolTed upon fine blue filk
paper, in gold and filver, with a line round each, in one or
the other. The lines were written lengtli-v/ays, from right
to left ; and varnifhed over, to preferve them. The firfl fort
were found to be in the I\Iiingl language : the fecond in that
relating to of Tangitt (or Tibet ) ; both treating of religious matters.
^rvotion. SiiKe then, two other towns were difcovered, defcrted in
the fame manner by the Eluths ; probably on account of
their wars with the Mungls. Much of the f'lme kind Uas
the difcovery made in 1721. Some ruAics, fent from To-
holjkoy, by the governor of Siberia, privately to look for
ruins and ancient fepulchres, found certain images of gold,
filver, and brafs, in all the tombs. And, having advanced
1 20 German miles toward the Cafpian fea, met with the ruins
of fplendid buildings : among which were fome chambers
under-ground, whofe floors and fides confifled of mofl fhine-
ing flone. They faw here and there black ebony cheffs ;
which, inflead of trcafure, contained writings or books. , Of
thefc they carried away only five leaves : one whereof, being
tolerably well prefcrved, was made publick (O). The learned
of Europe, to w hom the emperor Peter I. alfo communicated
thefe writings, were much puzzled about them ; but at once
Were known by meffieurs Freret and Fourmont, of the acade-
my of Infcriptions at Paris (P) to be the language and clia-
(O) In the Jda Erndltorum, (P) In the hiflory oF that .
vol, xlvi. p. 375, "July iyz2, academy, for the year 1727,
and in the ILteiary ncwiof Z^c./)- there is a full account of thele
JiiL the Z5th of y<>/;^, the funic writings.
year, p. 414.
rader
C. 4! ^iftce Jenghiz Khan^ 309
r:icler of Tibet, They found it to be a funeral fermon, with Mungls,
a moral on the other life, well handled ^ their cu-
The language fpoken by the numerous tribes of Miirgls fioms, &rc.
Is fimply called the Miingl tongue. They have indeed fe- *-— ^r- *-»
veral dialers ( QJ ; biit uridfirfland each other very well 2, ^«»^«^^^-
The characters found on the antient monuments are the fame
with thofe in prefent ufe ; but different from the Manchews,
which are no older than the family now reigning. They
have not the leaft refemblance of the Chinefe letters, and are
no more difficult than the, Roman. They are written on ta-
bles with an iron pencil ; for which reafon a book is a great
rarity among the Mungls. The emperor Kang-hi, to pleafe
them, had fome of their authors traiiflated, and printed at
Pe-king. But the chief book among them is the Kalendar^
pubiilhed by the mathematical tribunal in tliat capital, and
graved in Mungl characters ^.
The Mungls, in the flouriihing times of their empire, Learnvtg2
cultivated arts and fciences ; which they learned from the
fouthern nations of JJia, whom they conquered. Among the
refl, ailronomy, geography, and other parts of mathematics,
are m.uch indebted to the labours of their countrymen. But,
with their dominion out of Tatary, they loft their love for
learning ; and, at prefent, are involved in their antient igno-
rance, fiowever, as they are fludious to preferve the know- ■
lege of their genealogies, tribes, and other m.atters appertain-
ing to their own hiftory, they ftill retain a method pecullan
to themfelves of computing time, and fettling the dates qf
events. This is a cycle of twelve lunar years, \^\nch.\YQ Cycle of
meet with in a work afcribed to one of their emperors, who ("^-elfe
reigned in Perfia and Great Bukharia, with each its name,J'^'^''-f'
taken from fome animal, in the following order : i . Krfku,
or the moufe. 2. Out, the ox. 3. Pars, the leopard. 4.
TuJJ.ikdn, the hare. 5. Lti'i, the crocodile. 6. Tidan, the
ferpent. 7. Tunad, the horfe. 8. Kui, or Roy, the fteep,.
9. Pichan, the ape. I'o. Dak'ik, the hen. 11. Eyt, .t^e,
dog. 12. Tongu%, thehog'. The Mufigis took this cycle'
from the Igths, Oygurs, or Vigurs ^, the only people in ail
*" Abu'lgh, hifl. Turks, 2.'C. p.556, &feq. s DuKai.de
ubi fupra, p. 256, & feq, *^ Ibid, p. 253. ■ ' UJug,
Beigli Epoch, ctlebr. p. 6. ^ Hyde re!, vet. Perf. p. a;^,
(Q_) According to 5i'?2//>l, huhhaziV\^.Tttrh,i:c.^.^(jC),
the Eliiths are the only people ' & ieq. Among them ylhulgha-zt
of Grand Tatary who preferve Khm learned the Turkij'.o lan-
the antient Mungl or Turkljh gviage, in which he v/rote hiS ' ^
language in ail its purity. A- hiftory, ilnd, p. 31.
X 3 Tatarv
3 10 ' Hijlory of the Moguls and Tartars, B. II,
Mungls, Tatary who had cither learning or letters before the time of
their cu- Jcnghiz Khan. And from the Mun^h the Japancfc took
y?pz;::,&c. their Jetta, or twelve figns '.
SECT II.
Religion of the Mungls.
Mimglrr-T'IIE 71///;?^^//, before the time of 7^/?^'^/-rA'/'/?/;, were, ia
ligion: all probability, i\.nSt deifls ; llnce that conqueror, at the
head of his Yaffa, or laws, ordained the belief of One God,
the creator of heaven and earth. But, in the reigns of his
fuccelfors, the Lamas of Tibet found admiflion into Tatary y
and, by degrees, fo infecffcd the inhabitants, that, at prefent,
nil but the Mohammedan Tatars profefs the religion of Fo,
called in their language Fo-J]:>aki : which, befides the doc-
trine of the tranfmigration of fouls (A), teaches the belief
of a future flate, purgatory, invocation of iuints, worfhip of
images, confeflion, pardons, abfolution, and other doctrines,
{o very conformable to thofe of the Romijh religion, that ;t feems
the counter-part of it, as well in efTcntials as ceremonies, even
to crofling, the beads, and holy wate-r. They have not, indeed,
any thing fo abfurd as tranfubflantiation ; but they have an ar-
ticle of faith equivalent to it : for thev believe, that the God
r<3, whom they call God incarnate, not only afTumes a human
that of form, and aftually refides in Tibet, where he is worshipped
Tibet. as the true Deity, or Sovereign both of heaven and earth ;
but that he communicates his divinity to his chofen fervants,
who officiate, in the feveral parts of his fpiritual dominions,
in his flead. Thefe arc the vicars, or deputies, of the Ti-
betian god, and are called, in the I\ lung/ language, KhutCiktii.
There are feveral of them in Great Tatary. The Miingls
have one, who refides among and prcfides over them. The
Khalkas another. The Khutuktu, or vicar of the Mimgls,
has his abode at Kkuhhti Hotun, mentioned before in the
geography of their country ; where he lives in great ilate,
and receives the adorations of the Mungls, who make pil-
grimages thither, to vifit him, with as much devotion as the
Romanijls do to Roync.
' Kempf. hill. Japan, p. 156.
(A) Regis fays, they do not hut more of wild than tame
hold the tranfmigration of the animals. Du HaUe\ China,
foul, at lead into brutes : for 3cC. vol. ii. p. 257.
t^at they eat the fiefli of beafts ;
GQR'
>
C. 4. ^/»;^ Jenghiz Khan. 311
GERBILLON xht Jefuit, who was at Khukhu Hot tin In Mungls,
1688, with the emperor Kang-hi, faw the Khut&ktu, who J^^"> '"«-
was then about twenty-five years old. For although they f""!^ ^'c.
believe he never dies, yet they lay he from time to time dif- !77'*Xv^
appears ; iii which interval, his foul, being feparated from his i,| .
body, immediately enters that of fome child, who is difco-
vered by the Lamas, or prlells. Hence they are called Fti-
JJjeki, or the Living Fo (B) ; and worfliipped as God on earth.
He was flat faced, and very long vifaged ; fat in an alcove, at
the end of the temple, on two large cuihions, one brocade,
the other yellow fdttin. There were feveral lamps on each
hand ; but only one lighted. He was covered all over with
a gown or mantle of yellow damalk, fo that nothing could
be feen but his head, which was quite bare. His hair waij
curled, and his mantle edged with a pard-coloured galoon,
four or five inches broad, like a prieiVs cope ; which that 5/" ^Zr
veftment nearly refembled. All the civility he fliewed theMungLj
emperor's ambaffiidors was^ to receive landing their compli-
ments, or rather adorations : for v/lien they were advanced
within fix paces of him, they call their caps on the groujid,
and proflrat^d themfelves thrice, knocking the earth with
their foreheads. After this, kneeling by turns at his feet, he
put his hand on their heads, and made them touch his chap-
let, or beads. Tlie ambafladors then paid a fecond adora-
tion, and, the pretended immortal being firfl feated, took
their places in alcoves, one on each fide. Some of their re-
tinue alfo, after paying their adorations, received the impofi--
tion of hands and touch of the beads. Then an entertain-
ipent was fet ; and while the counterfeit god reached a cup
oi' Tataridfi te^, ferved jn plate, our author obferved, that.^/V if-
his arms were bare up to the fhouiders ; and that "he had noi^az-taur.
other clothes underneath but red and yellow fc:ui$, wrapped
about his body. The collation being over, and the tables
removed, they converfed for fome time. During which the
living idol kept his gravity very well : he fpoke no more than'
five or fix words, and thofe very foftly, in anfwcr to the
ambafiadors quefi:ions ; but was continually rolling his eyes,
looking earnelHy, now at one, then at another ; and forae-
times vouchfafed to fmile. In this temple were no images,
{'B)T'htC/jiiic/ehHo-Fo. In vol. iv. p. 653. He is called
Tibet he is called Lama Konju ; alfo Lama Laiiialu; that is, the
^ad, by the C/pine/e and Tatars, LamaofLatnas; and Dalay La-
God the Father, according to ma, ov the Great Lama; being
the Jefuit Grueber. See colleft. the pope of thofe countries,
voyages and travels in quarto,
X 4 iis
312 Uiftory of the Moguls and Tartars , B. II '
Mungls, as in other temples ; but pifturcs of their deities, painted on
tbeir cu- the walls. In a chamber they faw a child, of feven or eight
_/?o/r«, &c.yeai-s old, with a lajnp burning befide him, dreflcd and fcat-
*'*"''V~**'cd like the Khatuktu, and Teemed dengned for his fucceflbr.
When the ambaflTadors took their leave of this mock deity,
he neither ftirred from his feat, nor paid them the Icail ci-.
vility \
Khutuktu The Khutuktu of the Kalkas is not fubje(5t to the Dalay
of the Lama of Tibet, though originally a deputy from him to them
Kalkas; and the Ehiths : but, having tnfled the fweets of fpiritual com-
mand, he made bold (towards the year 1 680) to fet up for him-
felf. This he performed with fo much addrefs, that there is
fcarce any mention made at prefent of the Dalay Lama among
the Kalkas ; who believe their living Fo to be no lefs divine and
immortal than him of Tibet. The court o{ China had a gieat
hand in this new apotheofis, in order to di^'ide the Kalkas
from the Eluths ; which they faw could not well be done fo.
long as both nations continued attached to the fame head of
religion ; who would, at all tines, in cafe of difference, en-
deavour, for his own fake, to reconcile them ^. With this
view the emperor Kang-hi, at the intreaty of the Khutuktu,
a/fified the Kalkas againfl Kaldan Pojiiktu, Khan of the
Ehiths, in 1688. But before the Chine/? forces arrived, Kal'
dan had made great ravages in the country of the Kalkas. ;
and, among the reft, deftroyed the magnificent temple, which
the Khutuktu had built near the river Tula, with yellow,
varnifhed bricks.
his reft- "tuis living Fo, who was the chief occaiion of the war,
^nce: by his cruelty and injuftice, was named Chemifzim Tamba
Khutuktu; and brother to the Khan of the Ka'kas, called
Tujhctu Khan. After his temple was deftioyed, and KaU
dan was repulfed by help of the imperial troops, he went
and dwelt in tents, on the banks qf the Ibcn Pira, a little
river, which fidls into the Selinga. As the veneration which
the Kalkas had for him drew crouds of people thither, the
place, in a little time, might be called a large city of tents ; the
hurry being much greater there than any-where elfe in that
part of Tatary : for it is reforted to by the Rujfians, and other
nations, for the fake of trade, as well as by the priefts of
all ranks, from Hindofidn, Pegu, Tibet, and China'^. Gerbillon.
faw this Khutuktus, in 1691, at an audience of the emperor
Kang-hi ; who obliged that pretended god to pay him hom-
ferfon end ^gc^ He was a corpulent man, §ind the only fat ^alka pur
manners.
» DuHaipf, China, &;c. v»l. ii. p. 279. ^ Abu'lch.
hill. Turks, &c. p. 508. « DuHalde ubifupra, p. 252.
author
v\
Jfe, 4; Since Jenghiz Khan^ 3 1 j
"author had ever feeii : of a piddle flature ; and, though up- Mungis,
wards of fifty, had a very ruddy complexion. He was drefled their eu-
ro, a long gown of yellow fattin, with a border of rich fur, P'^^-> ^^'
and collar of the fame. Over hjs fhoulder he wore a great '*-'V*^
linen fcarf, of a dark red. His head and beard were fliaved.
His bonnet was a kind of mitre, of yellow fattin (C), with
four red corners turned up, and faced with extreme fine
black fable. He had on red boots, peaked at the toes, a nar-
row galoon running along the feams. He was followed by
two Servants ; and con4'J<^'2d by the prefident of the tribunal
of the Mungis. After this, being lent for by the emperor,
he, for all his pride, put on the habit of ceremony appointed
him by his Chinefe majefty, and received a prefent of about
330 pounds'*.
These Khutuktus are attended by Lamas, or priefts, "who Lamat, op-
Jiave a great afcendant over the people, and are held in gvfuipriejis i
veneration by them : although the Jefuits tell us, if they may
be credited, that they are commonly not only ignorant (D),
(being accounted learned, if they can but read their {^credt^^elrc^a^
books in the Tibctian language) ; but alfo great libertines ; ^aiiers.
debauching women, with impunity. They fing their pray-
ers, which they fcarce underiVand, with a folemn yet harmo-
nious air : and this makes almoft the whole of their religious
wordiip. They make no facrifice, or offering ; but they give
abfolution to the people, who demand it, bare-headed, on their
knees : and are fo bigotted to them., that the miilioners faj';
there are very little hopes of converting them to the Ramifh
feith. It is generally believed, that they can call down hail'
and rain. This was teftified to the Jeluits by feveral Man-
darins, as eye-witneifes : and they were told at Pe-king, that
the Lamas pradlifed forccry (E), They pretend alfo to phy-
* Du Halde abi fnpra, p. 338, & feq.
(C) The colour of yellow de- fallibility, that he had mucL
notes being in the iatereft of ado to bring himfelf off with,
the emperor of China, whofe honour. Abi7}gh. hift. Turks,
livery that is. <.'^^c. p. 48Q. Now, if they are
(D) On the contrary, we are fo well acquninted with the reli-
to\d hy Bentink, that one of his ^ions of othernations, it is nof -i
popiQi friends, in his way thro' likely they are ignorant of their
the Mungis country, having re- own.
proached fome Lamas for de- (E) The anticnt travellers, as
ceiving the vulgar, in making Ruhruguis and Marco Po/o, (peak.
them believe the divinity of the much of their forcery and ma-
Dalay Lama, and the Khutkutu; gic : but no wonder, fince
they fo fmartly retorted en him that fuperftiticn is flill believed
the Romijh dodlrines, relating to by the RoTmjb clergy.
the pope's, fupremacy and in- ^
'St ' fie;
S 1 4 Hijiory tf the Moguls and Tartars, B. II.
Mungis, flc ; which they pta<flice. Their drefs is like that in which
tbdr iu- the apoftles are painted; and they wear a mitre and cap,
Jioms, Scc.\\]^(. bifhops. They do not live in community in Tatary :
^^■^"■■"'but, in fome places, have a kind of prebends; being the
lands and flocks of thofe whom they fucceed ; of whom they
are generally the difciples or companions, l-hey go froit)
tent to tent, and repeat certain prayers ; for which they have
(I falary «.
SECT. III.
Government of the Mungis.
Aymaks T N order rightly to underAand the nature of government in
m^Or- ufe among the IMimgls, it rauft be obfervcd, tliat each of
das, the three great branches is divided into Aymaks,. or tribes i
and although any one of them comes to fubdivide into feveral
leflcr branches, yet they are always reckoned as belonging to
fuch tribe. £lv?ry Aymak is compoled of a number of fa-
milies, who ufually encamp together; and never feparate,
witliout acquainting their chief, that he may know where to
find them. When an Aymak, or tribe, is aflembled, whe-
ther to go fight their enemies, or for any other particular
reafon, it is called Orda, or, as Europeans term it, an hord.
Tayki Every tribe, or branch feparated from it, has its particu-
cWKhan.lar chief, who is called Tayki (qr Tayghi) : which dignity
defcends regularly to the eldeft fon. , Thefe arc all their no-
bility : and, riches being equally divided among them, there ^
is no other difference between one head of a tribe and an-
other, but that of merit, or the number of families in his
Orda^'. Thcfe chiefs of tribes are fubjeft to fome Kh^n,
whofe vafTals they are, as well as by birth his generals and
counfellors. Khan, or Han, is a title given to the fovereign of
any ftate, great or fmall (A) : thus, feveral pcny Mitngl princes
are filled Khans, though tributary to the Khau of the Kjika
Alungls ; who is himfelf under the prote(flion of the emperor of
China : and this laft monarch, originally coming from Tatary,
is alfo called Khan ; being confidered as the Great Khan of
the Manchevjs, proper Alungls, and Kalkas, who are fubjed to
* Du Halde ubi fupra^ p. 252, & feq. & p. 263. * Ibid,
p. 397, & feq.
(A) In the time oi Jin^hlz were then called Khan, as being
Khan every tribe fcemed to have independent, till they were fub-
its particular Khan; or thofe diied by, or fubnMtteJ to, that
chiefs who are nowcalled'l a\ ki conqueror.
I liim.
C. 4f Since J cnghizKh^n- 3i*
him. It Is not permitted to any of the family, excepting the Mungls,
reigning prince alone, to aflume the title of Khan ^ : that tk^ir cu-
"svhich belongs to the princes of the blood being Tayki =, fioms, &c.
When a Khan dies, all the princes of the reigning family, S— ■^v— ^
and heads of tribes, which are under the dominion of that '^/'^'^''^"'^
houfe, meet at the ufual refidence of the deceafed monarch ; ^^^^^"'^^'^
where they proceed to the ele(5lion of a new one. They only
examine who may be the. eldell among thofe princes, without
regard to the fcniority of the feveral branches of the family, or
to the children of the deceafed ; and they never fail to elect
him who appears to be oldeft, unlefs fome extraordinary per-
fonal defeft be found in him. It is true, force and ufurpa-
tion may fet this order ahde : but this cafe happens much
feldomer among the Pagan than Mohammedan Tatars ^.
The Mungls, for fome confidcrable time after their divide- 77'^
Ing into three great branches, continued Independent under Munglg
their refpeftive Khiins : but, at prefenr, only the Eluths re-f'ib^i^
tain an abfolute fovereignty ; the Mungls and Kalkas having
become fubjeft to the Manckcvjs, now reigning in China, on
twotdifFerent occafions.
After the defendants of Jenglnz KhAn, towards the/<? the
middle of the fourteenth century, were driven out of China, Man-
the princes of his houfe feized on territories, and formed ^^^^^*
diffej-ent hords : however, the title of Khan remained to the
chief of them, called Chahar Khdn, defcended from Hu-
kelay, or Kullay. To this prince the other Mimgl tribes
(who had continued in Tatary ), and even the Eluths them-
felves, were tributary, till about the beginning of the feven-
teenth century ; when his fubje(fl:s (B), unable to bear his
cruelties and riots, called In the founder of the Manchevj
monarchy in China : who obliged him to quit the title of
Khan for that pf Vang, and Intirely fubdued the Mungls
about the great wall ^.
These new mailers, aftev their conquefl of China, con- their go-
ferred on the moft powerful of them the titles of Vang, vcrfiment: ■
Pey-le, Pey-tfe, Kong, ^'f. anfwerlng to thofe of regulo,
prince, duke, earl, 6'c. ; divided them into forty-nine ftand-
ards, and fettled a revenue on each chief; fixed the bounds
of their lands, and ellablllhed laws, by which they are go-
^ Du Halde ubi fupra, p. 391. 9 Souciet. obf. math,
p. 160, note 3. ^ Ibid, p- 398. ^ Du Kalde, vol. ii.
p. 251.
(B) By this, Chahar Khan could not have lived two whole
^uft be only a title ; fmce he centuries and more.
verned
3 1 6 Mijiory of the Moguls and Tartars, B. IF,
Mungis, verned to this day. There is a grand tribunal at Pc-king
their (u- (called that of the MiingtsJ, to wliich appeals are brought
JtomSf&cQ.^yQYci the judgment of the princes thernfelves ; who arc
^"■*^'***' obliged to appear, when cited. The Kalkasy iince their fub-
jc^ion, are under the fame regulation ^
Princes The fcveral countries or diftricts of the Mtingls, evert
uumeroui. thofe which are the worfl, being dry, fandy, and cold, fuch
as Korchin, Oban, Nayman, and Turbcda, n>aintain a great
number of princes. The houfe of Korchin only, at the time
when the miffioners paflcd thro'.igh it (in 1710), had eight
Or nine diftinguifhed by their feveral titles above-mentioned ;
the number of which is not fixed : becaufe they depend on
the will of the emperor of China, who is, with refpeft to
them, the Grand Khan ; and who exalts or degrades thyn,
according to their conduft. When they are without title,
or military command, they are called Tayghi (C^ ■ neverthe-
lefs, they are confidercd as maflers of their territories by
the Mtingh, who are no better than flaves to the heads of
their refpeftive families.
These princes have a politcncfs which diftinguifhes them
from their fubjefts : who, though they Aile thernfelves flaves,
/ are not treated with feverity ; but have ready accefs on the
flighteft occafions : yet, forpied by education, this familiai-ity
J^kes off nothing of their refpeft ^.
IT/^efKalka It "^oes not appear at what times that part of the Mungis
Mun^Is called Kalkas afTumcd the name. Thefe had at firft a Khan,
who, as well as the other -/l'/«;?^/j and Eluths, was tributary to
the Chahar Khan above-mentioned : but the Kalkas inc.eafing
vaflly in time, and the defcendants of Ktiblay, who had only
the title ofTayki, growing numerous ; the more powerful among
them became by degrees independent on each other, and of
the Khan himfelf, to whom they paid only a flight homage.
Before the year 1688 they are fliid to have amounted to
fj 'it 600,000 families, divided into feven ftandards, under fo
Vang.hj. many chiefs ; on three of whom the Dalay Lama of Tibet
conferred the title of Khan : although the Tayki's allowed
them no farther fuperiority than the firfl: place in affemblies.
But, in the year above-mentioned, KaUanPojcktu, Khan of the
Ehiths, having in\'aded their territories, to revenge himfelf on
the Khutuktu, both for his ufurpation, or revolt from the
Dal.ay Lama, and the death of a Khan, which He had con»
*" "Dv Halde, vol. ii. p. 261, 264. K Ibid. p. 250.
(C) The Chlnffe pronauncp it ^aj-ki, and the Rujpanf Tay/hi,
W Jayha,
ccrted i
C. 4. Since JcnghizKlun. 317
certad ; the Kalka Khans, after half then- fubjefls had been de- Mungis,
ftroyed by the enemy, implored the affifbance of the emperor '^-"' "''
of China, Kang-hi ; to whom, after the war, two of them fi""^^^^
fubmitted immediately, with their fubjefls. Thefe he divided ' """""'^
into Shafliiks, or flandards, like the Miingis ; conferring new
titles on their princes, and appointing them lands for their
maintenance.
TUS HE TU, or Tufiehtii, the mofl powerful of the Khans At frefent
(D), after his defeat by the Eluths, fled ; but was not iol- poiverfuin.
lowed by many of his people : mofl of whom retired into
the woodsy on the north fide of the river Tula ; and aftei"-
wards, fubmitting to the emperor, were divided into three
ftandards, under fo many princes ''. However, we are told
by other autiiors, that this fubmiffion, obtained by the in-
trigues of the Lamas, was very precarious, and merely no-
minal : for that hiss. fon TuJJjidtu Khan, who, in 1720, had
his urga, or camp, on the river Orkhon, twelve days journey
to the louth-ea(i of Sellnghwjkoy , was very powerful; and
had feveral petty Khans, who dwelt about the fprings of
the Jenifea, and the great Kobi or defart, tributary to him.
Likewife, inftead of paying tribute himfelf, the emperor o£
Chifra fends him every year magnificent prefents ; and the
complaifance- with which he is treated, (hews, .that he is
feared more than any of the neighbouring princes : for,
(hould he ever come to an agreement with the Eluths, the
union might endanger the prefent family reigning in Chi;ia K
The Eluths, who at firfl were tributary to \.)\e.Chahar Khan, Eluths
as well as the Kalkas, at length became independent alfo ; go'verx'
and are, at prefent, the mofl numerous of ail the greaf^'^'*
branches into which the Mungis are at prefent divided.
Thefe people grew very formidable in the lafl century. After
fubduing Little Biikharia, under the famous Kaldon PojoktUy
before-mentioned, they ruined the Kalkas ; and even threat-
' ened to attack China itfelf, with a handful of men : but he
was overthrown at lafl, altho' with m.uch difficulty. Since
which time they kept themfelves wit-hin their proper bounds,
and have not been fo troublefome to their neighbours as
before.
The Khan (called Ko7itayki, or the great lord) Is a ^tcvitpoiver and
prince, being able to bring into the field above an hundred/'''"' ^^•
^ Du Halde, vol. ii p. 251, 25:9. ^ Benti.nk ap.
Abu'lg. hilt. Turks, &c. p. 505, i- feq^.
(D) His territories extended along the Sciiti^a, Orkhon, and
Tula, 35 far as mount Kintuy.
Jhou-
3 r 8 tiijlory of ihe Moguls and Tartars, B. II.
Mungis, thoufand men ^. On this occafion it may be proper to ob-
their cu- ferve, that the Taykis are of account to their Khans only in
Jiotns, &c. proportion to the number of families in their refpeftive
^ ~»~ -' Aymaks, or tribes ; and the Khans formidable to their neigh-
bours, only in proportion to the number of tribes which are
in fubjeftion to them ; and in which confifls all their riches
and grandeur, as well as power '.
'Arm of The arms of the Eluths arc chiefly great bows, with fize-
/-i^EJuths, able arrows ; which they draw very true, and with great force :
it having been obferved, in the difference which the RuJJians
had with them in 1715, on account oi fome fettlements on
the river IrtiJf.->, that they pierced men quite through the
body with their fhafts. They have alfo great arquebuffes,
fix feet long, with barrels an inch thick ; and yet the ball
they carry is hardly fo much. They fix them on rcfts, and
never mifs at fix hundred yards diltance ; firing them off
i&owic!>;wwith a match. When they march they carry them acrofs
iy them, their backs, faftened to a ftrap ; ai>d the reft hangs on the
right fide. As they never go to war but on horfe-back
(having no infantry), they all ufe lances, and moft of them
coats of mail, and iron caps. Their commanders, but few
elfe, wear fabres, like the Chinefcs, the handle behind, and
the point before, that they may draw backwards, which is
the more comx^nient way. Thefe commanders are ufualiy
the heads of Ordas : fo that a troop is ftrong, according as
an Orda is more or lefs numerous, Mofl of the inhabitants
of Tatary hang their bow at the left fide, in a fort of cafe,
when they take horfe ; but they carry their quivers at their
backs. The left hand is the place of honour with moft of
the oriental people ; pai'ticularly the Mohammedan Tatars.
Way of They fhoot their arrows with as much fkill flying as ad-
Jigbtbig ; vancing : for this reafoa they chufe rather to provoke their
enemies at a diftance, than come to clofe fight with them,
uiikfs thev have much the advantage. They have not the
method of fighting in lines and ranks : but, upon going to
aflion, divide themfclves, without any order, into as many
troops as there are Ordas, which compofe the army ; and in
this manner each advances, led by its chief, to charge the
enemy, lance in hand. The Tatars have been ever very ex-
pert in fighting flying, as ^lintus Curtius, and other antient
authors, relate. In this the fwiftnefs of their horfes Hands
them in great ftead : for often, when one concludes them
intircly routed, they return, and fall upon their enemy with
as much, vigour as before ; and when their adverfaries are
^ Bent. ap. Abu'lgh. hilV Turks, i-c. p. J43. w^- feq.
^ Ibid. p. 39S.
eager
C. 4* Sifice J enghizKh^TU 519
eager to purfue them, without preferving order, they run Mungls,
terrible rifles of being defeated. The Elutbs are brave be- their cu-
yond what can be imagined, and want nothing but European fi""^^-' ^^'
difcipline to make them formidable. They have not yet''""*'V~^
learned the ufe of cannon ; and, indeed, as they confili only
of cavalry, it would not be of much fervice to them ^.
Each Aymak has its particular enfign or banner; wVx^^Enfigm
is ufually a piece of Kitayka, or fome other coloured fluff, or cj-
an ell fquare, fet upon the top of a lance, twelve feet long.^''"^^ -
The Ehiths and Mungls exhibit the figure of a dromedary,
cow, horfe, or other animal, putting under it the name of
the tribe : and as all the branches of the fame tribe flill re-
tain the figure reprefented in the enfign thereof, adding
thereto only the name of the branch for whofe ufe it is de-
ligned, thefe enfigns ferve them, in fome meafure, initead of
a genealogical table. When an Aymak is in march, the en-
fign proceeds at the head, immediately after the chief".
The prefent inhabitants of Great Tatary in general, vAioHaxard
have exa«niy preferved the manner of living of the antienta// atk
Mungls, carry their whole fubftance along with them where- '^^'*'
ever they go. Hence it comes, that when they happen to
lofe a battle, their wives and -children commonly remain a
prey to the vanquifher, with their cattle, and generally all
they pofTefs in the world. They are, in fome meafure, ne-
cefTitated to incumber themfelves this way; for otherwife they
fhould leave their families and effedls a prey to other Tatars
their neighbours °. ■
• As there is but little magnificence at prefent to be ioMnATheKlan^f
in the court of a Khan, and their fubjefls are obliged to io\-revenut.
low them to war, on the hopes of fpoil, which is their only
pay, they have no occafion, or rather pretence, for large
revenues ; which confifl wholly in tythes. The Tatars of all
denominations pay two tythes annually of all their effedls ;
fxrfl to tlieir Khans, and then to their heads of tribes. The
Ehiths and Mungls, not cultivating their lands, give the
tenth of their cattle, and the booty which they take in
war P.
With regard to the government of the other twoEluths
branches of the Ehiths, the Torgaiiti and Kofioti: the hrfl Torgaiiti
who fcparated from the Jongari, in the beginning of the pre-
fent century, put themfelves under the prote'6lion of the
Ruffians ; and ftill make ufe of it, although they poffefs a
confiderable extent of country, to the eafl of the kingdom
^ BENT.ap. Abu'lgh. hift. Turks, &'c. p. ^3;. " Ibid.
p. 401. <'lbid. 537. 9 Ibid. p. 395, 398.
of
S 2 o ITiJlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. II.
Mungls, of JfrakhAny and river J.iik. In other refpcfts live under the
their cu- fame (q^^ o]' oovcrnmeni with the reft of the Ehtths, divided
p"i^,Si^y^iQ A3maks, or tribts, with their Taykis, and a Khan over all.
JkoT^ The Eluths Kojhoti have been fettled in the country of
hoti their "^'^^^ ^^''' ^^^^ ^'"^^ ^'^ Mungls were driven out of China,
go-jitn- They are fubjeifh to eight Taykis, or princes, who have their
ment. refpe(5livc: territories, but are leagued together for their mu-
tual profervation. They are all of the lame family, and dig-
nified by the emperor of Chhui with the titles of regulo, or
petty king, prince, duke, and earl : they are all vaflals to the
Khan, who lefldes at Tibet, or rather to the Great Lama ; on
whom one of the anceflors of tliat Khan beftowed Tibet
about the year 1630, after he had conquered it from the law-"
ful prince. But after the defeat of Kalian, Khan of the
Jongari Eluths, by the troops of the emperor of China in
1 69 1, die emperor Kang-hi fent to invite thefe eight Taykis
to become his valfals. The chief in rank among them, accept-
ing the invitation, was made Tfing Vang, or prime regulo.
Some of the others fubmitted to pay him homage by proxy ;
and the emperor chofe to win the reft by prefents, and allow-
ing them a trade cuftom-free "J.
BOOK III.
Hijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire^
founded by Jenghiz Khan.
CHAP. I.
^he Reign of Temujin //// eleSied Grand Khan,
Mogul r'B""^ H E empire of the Moguls, whofe hiftory we are now
empire, I entering upon, is one of the moft furprizing phseno-
-^ mcna which has appeared on the theatre of this
world ; and what defervcs moi-e than any other to attraft the
reader's admiration, whether he conliders its rife, its extent,
or the rapidity of its progrefs. It was thought that the Arabs
had carried conqueft to its utmoft ftretch ; and that no human
power could ever do more than a people', who in the compafs
of fevenf^y years, fubJued more countries than the Romans had
^ Du Halde, vol. i, p. 29, & fcq. and vol. 2. p. 265.
done
G. r . Reign of Jenghiz Khan.
done in 500. But the Moguls have gone far beyond the
Jlrahs, and from as fmall a beginning acquired a much larger
empire in far lefs time: ior Jengh.z Khan, in a few years/
extended his dominions, from a fmall territory, to more than
1800 leagues from eaft to weft, and above 1000 from north //i ■u-sy?
to fouth, over the moft powerful, as well as wealthy, \i\ng- extent;
doms of j^fia. Hence he is with juftice acknowleged to be
the greateft prince who ever filled the eaftern throne ; and all
hiftorians have bellowed on him the higheft titles, as well as
greateft encomiums^ that ever monarch was honoured with.
Xhey ftile him the conqueror of the World, the only king of
kings, the mafter of thrones and crowns : they likewife fay,
that God never invefted any fovereign on earth with fo great
authority ■'.
But for all Jfia fo long refounded with the fame of iKi^its hijtorj
hero, his name has been icarce known to Europeans, till of little
late, that his hiftoryhas been given from the oriental znthoTS'.kno^n.
for although fome early travellers, as Rubruquis and Marco
Polo, wrote concerning the Moguls, and their conquefts, yet
they have done it in fo imperfecl and erroneous a manner, as
to afford no juft idea of them ; whilft the fables, which tlieir
relations are mixed with, rendered the whole fufpedted and
defpifed by men of judgment. ^ t
The ftiort but curious accorint, which Ahulfara] (A) has AfiatJc
delivered of Jenghiz Khan, and his immediate fuccelfors, firft authors
gave the learned of thei'e parts of Europe a defire to know
more of their hiftory. In this D'Hcrbelot in good meafure
gratified them in his Bibliotheque Orient ale (B). Afterwards
M. Petit de la Croix, the father, wrote the hiftory of Jenghiz
Khan, compiled chiefly from the oriental authors, by order
■of Lewis XIV. king of France ; to which his fon hath added
an abridgment of the hiftory of that monarch's fucceflbrs in
the feveral parts of his empire (C). Since then a tranflation
has been publifhed of the genealogical hiftory of the Turks
and Tatars, written by Ahulghdzi Khdn of Karazvi : wherein
Is given the hiftory of Jenghiz Khan, in fome detail from wc^,? j^
nineteen or twenty oriental authors, of whom Fadlallah is the^-
" De la Croix hill;. Gengh. p. 2.
(A) In his Hijloria compen- (B) Publifhed in 169O, in
diofa Dynajiicariim, publifhed folio,
in 1663, by the learned : Jr. P(9- (C) PubliOied in French, in
cock, with a LatL; verfion, and two volumes 8vo, 1722; and in
a fupplement of his own. EngUjh, in one volume, 1730.
Mo D , Hi s T . Vo L . IV. Y principal,
Difagree
m-nt a-
Hijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. Ill]
principal, with that of his fucccfTors, chiefly in Great Bukharia,
7ini\ Kahchak {D). LalUy, Anthony Gaubil, a Jcfuit at Pr-
king, obliged the world with a hiftory ol: Jengh.z Khdn, and
his lucceflbrs in China, till their expulfion ; e\tra<5ted from the
Chincfc annals, and illuftratcd with very ufetul notes ot his
own(E), Thefe are the works of any note, taken immedi-
ately from the Jfiatic writers, which have as yet come to
hand ; and from them principally have we diawa our mate*
rials relating to the Mogul affairs.
But here it mull be obferved, that Ahti'lghazi Khan and
Dc la Croix, or the authors they have made ufe of, proceed
wc«^y/fi:<- on different plans, or according to different memoirs. The
thorf. fii-f\ confines himfelf to a plahi narration of fafts, in the or-
der they happened, without enlarging on any thing : the
latter improves every thing to the advantage of his hero, in
order to make his adlions appear with greater luftre. The firft
leaves him in a ftate of inadfivity, from the death of his father
till the fortieth year of his age, that he became in a condition
to reduce his revolted fubje<fl:s, and obtain the empire : the
latter fills up that fpace of time with a great many incidents,
and even affigns tliem their dates, that his reign might not ap-
pear with fo great achafm in it. To inhance his future glory
the more, he makes him, during that interval, reduced to
put himlcif under the proteclion o^ Vang KhAn, fovereign of
many nations ; whereas Ahulghazi Kh&n reprefents him as
quite Indepeadent all the while. Laflly, Dc la Croix places
Temujins's birth ten years earlier than the other, which makes
a great difference in the chronology, from thence to the time
he became Grand Khan.
(P) He brings down the hi-
flory to year 1663. Itwasfirft
procurtd by the Z^jccdij^j priion-
trs from a Bukhar n.crchant,
who brought iKX.o'TobnlJko}, ca-
pital of Sibc'-ia. StrahUnberg
gotittranflated into the ^;.^"tf//;
and iVir. Loiliuli, with his ap-
probation and diret^ions, pub-
Ji;hcd it in French, with curious
notes, in 1726, in one voUime
izmo; and, in 1750, it was
publiflicd in Luglijh, with addi-
tional notes, in two volumes
8vo. The tlrft contains the hi-
flory i the I'tcoud the uoics, con-
neficd fo as to form a regular
account of countries, dnd their
prelent inhabitants.
(E) Tliis learned and judi-
cious Jefuit tranfmitted two
trads to E. Soucict, of the fame
fociety ; who publifhed them
firll in his Obfeyv. tr.ath. ajlt.
gtogr. t3c. in 410, 1 71 9. It i«
intituled, A brief hillory of the
firll five Mogul emperors. The
fccond appeared by itfclf, in
1739, under the tide of the hi-
ftory oi Gettfchijiiin, and all hi*
fucccflbrs, who reigned in Chira.
Whence
C.I. Reign of ]enghiz Khan. 323
Whence this great difagreement arifes it is not eafy to A. D.
determine: {\TiCC Abu' Ighazi Khan, though he made ufe of '163.
twenty authors, never quotes, or even mentions, any, except- ^--"v ^
ing Fadlallah ; and that only to give fome account of his work, ^'-'^^y »^
as being his principal authority : on the other hand, De la^''""^ ^'
Croix commonly cites his authors in the margin, btit not dl-
flinftly enough to know what belongs to each. However,
from thence we are able to difcover, that he took not only the
date of Temi/jifi's birth, but alfo his hiftory, efpecially for the
beginning of his reign, chiefly from Mirkond, Kondamir, and ,
other oriental authors, rather than Fadlallah, whom he fel-
dom quotes on the occafion. Now as this is the principal hi-
ftorian made ufe of by Ahu'lghazi Khan, who alfo had re-
courfe to feveral Mogid writers, it is probable he follows them
in thofe particulars : and hence may arife the difference between
him and De la Croix.
Possibly Fadlallah relates no more concerning the ^"c^ Which of
years of Temujin's reign than what we meet with in Abu' I- them
ghazi Khan ; and that the latter hiftorians have fwelled it
with incidents, and even inlarged the term of his life, for the
reafon before-mentioned. However that be, it is certain
Mii'lghazi Khan took his memoirs, fo far at leafl, from other
authors than thofe whom Dc la Croix has made ufe of; and
his authority, we think, ought to be preferred : not only be-
caufe, as being a Mogul himfelf, he was better able to judge
what writers were mofi: to be depended on : but alfo becaufe
the account he gives is correfpondent vnxh the Chinefe hiftory,
whofe authority ought to take place, had all the Perftan hi-
ftorians, and even Fadlallah himfelf, contradicted it. For al-
though the Wazir Fadlallah wrote his curious work in the
year 1294, at the command of Gazan, or Kazan Khan (fixth
fucceflbr of Hulaku, Jeyighiz Khan's grandfon, in Perfia),
from the memoirs of Pulad, a Mogul, fent by that monarch
into Tatary to colledt them ; yet Kublay Khun, HuIakCs bro-
ther, who reigned in the caltern part of Tatary and China,
had ordered the hiftory of his predeceffors to be written feve-
ral years before^. So that, fuppofing oral traditions, x?c^.z\ to be pre-
than written memoirs, were the chief bafis of both hiftories^ z,f erred:
yet that fet on foot by Kublay Khdn may be prefumed to be
more complete and accurate than the other compofed by
Kazdn Khan's order : as not one perfon only, but many, doubt-
lefs, were employed to coliedt materials ; and being written on
** See De la Croix hiit Gengh. p. 424. ^ Soucibt
©bferv. mathemat. &c. p. 202.
y 3 the
Uifiory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. HI.
the fpot, recourfe might be eafily had, from time to time, to
proper pcrions for information and folving difficulties. Not
'to mention the advantages it muA have received from the*
Chinefe hiftorians, who have been always careful to record,
by way of annals, the affairs of their neighbours, efpecially
fuch as they had any tranfadlions with ; fo that whatever de-
fe»5ts occurred in the Mogul traditions, with rcfpeft to dates,
andrea- Or otherwife, might have been fupplied from thence. It ia
Jom Illy, for thefe rcafons that, in the following hiflory of Jenghiz
Khan, and tlie Moguls, we have preferred Mulghazi Khdti's
hiflory to that of Dc la Croix ; and that given us by Gaubilivom
the Chlncfc hiflorians, to both the others : who yet, with regard
tti the affairs of the Moguls in the weflern parts, for the fame
rcafons, are preferable to him.
We ha\'e already given an account of the Mogul tribes,
their ancient hiftory, and Khans, to the time of Jenghiz
Kh.m ; with remarks on the fame '' : we fliall therefore, in this
place, only touch on fuch matters preceding the time of that
conqueror, as more immediately relate to him, and may be
necefliiry to complete his hiftory.
Jenghiz According to the tradition of the Moguls, Jenghiz Khan
KhauV was of divine defcent, fmcc his family can be traced no farther
iejccKt. tjack th;'n .ilanki^t ox J'ankawa ; wh ), being got with child by
a fpirit, brought forth three fons, who from thence obtained the
furname of Niron (F), which their pofterity enjoyed : thofe of
her former children being called Dirlighin, to denote that they
had no miraculous original. As Jenghiz Khan defcended in
a right line from Buzenjir (G), the third of Jlankii's celeftial
offspring, and his predeceflbr in the ninth degree, fome au-
thors call him the Son of the Sun (H). According to Fad-
lallah (I), who wrote his life, his defcent from yjlanku is as
follows: \. Buzenjir Khiin. 2. Biika Khan. 3. TutU7niten
Khun. 4. Kaydu Kk-n. 5. Bavfankar Khan. 6. Tumaia
"* See before, p. 19, & 34, & feq.
(F) This, the oriental authors //J's chamber, and aflumed the
fay, is a corruption, or contrac- fhape of a man.
tion, o( Njoa/iiyii'i, which figni- (I) This is the firft and mofl
fies children of light. eminent of all who have written
(G) j^biilgha-zi Khaii'stX3iT\{- oi "Jenghiz Khan, and his fuc-
\2LioT%c:^[\\\\m BuiienJirMo^ak. ceflbrs. An account has been
(H) According to Ahu lgha%i already given of him, vol. iv.
Khdni, hillory, ibmcching as p. 20.
bright as the f^un fell ijito Alan-
Kh&n.
C.I. Reign of J enghtzKh^n. 525
Khan. 7. Kabal Khan. 8. Purtan Khan. 9. Tefukay (K) A. D.
Behadr. 10. Jenghtz KhAn^ {L). 1163.
Among thefe princes three or four were particularly fa- ^—*'V~—'
mous; Buze}yir, furnamed the jufl, was Khan of Kctan.^'^ '^"'
Bayfankar (or Bajfikar, as Abu'lghdzi Khan calls him) was ^i"-^
prince of great conduct, and conquered man)' provinces. Kw
bal, or Kabul Khan, made himfeU the admiration of all Afta
by his courage (M) : he had fix fons, in whom the name of
Kayat, which had been loft for 3000 years, was revived ' (N).
Bifukay (or Tejfiiki) Behadr, the father of Jenghiz Khan, was
remarkable for having brought under his command the greater
part of the chiefs of the Mogul nations, with the kings of Ka-^
rakatay, or Karakitay (O), who troubled his quiet. He van-
quifhed them, although they were frequently allilled by the
king of Katay, which comprifed the northern provinces of
China.
After this, having received an affront from the tribe ofrZ-tvV co^i'
Su Moguls (P), or Tatars, he entered their country, which htqitejiu
pillaged ; and, being met by Tennijin Khan, lord of feveral
tribes, who came to drive him thence, he put him to flight,
after a bloody battle, and returned with honour to his country-
* I)e la Croix hill. Gengh.
alfo Abu'lch. hift. Turks, Lc.
(K) De la Croix writes Pifu-
ka ; and feems to have followed
MirkorJ, and others, who call
\i\m. Bijjukay, or Pijj'ukay. But
Konctamir, Jbulghazi Khan, and
the Chine/e annals, name him Te-
fukay; which we have followed.
(L) The names in this fuc-
ceflion differ a little from thofe
given by Jhulgbazi Khan, pro-
bably through feme millake in
tranfcribing.
(M) Page 5, it is faid, that
the Moguls under him made a
vafl progrefs, and advanced as
far as Karakatay, where thev
obliged fome Khans to pay them
tribute : but that, in the twelfth
century ,_ in which Jenghiz. Khan
was born, they were tributary
to the Kara-its. The Tmnena
Khan, in this lift of anceftors,
E!ult be a difierent perfon from
p. 9, & feq. ^ Ibid. See
p. 55, & 63, & feq.
the hero of that name, mention-
ed vol. iv. p. 45, & feq.
(N) They were called Kir on
Kayat, of which tribe 'Jenghv:^
Khan was chief. Ic is called his
own tribe, p. i8.
(O) The Chine/e annals do
not feem to make him fo pow-
erful : it is only faid, that he
was chief of the principal hord
oi t\\Q Moguls. This hord was
contiguous to that of the Nay-
mans, near the city of Holin, or
Karakorom, to the north of the
fandy defart. Soucict obferv.
mathemat. ^V. p. 185. andG««-
^/Vhiltoire de Gentchifc.p. 2.
(?) It may be queifioned, if
this diftin^lion, of i'w Mogols, or
Tatars, is to be found in any
oriental author ; for it feems to
be taken from Carpin the frier,
who was fent into Tafarj by the
pope, in 124^,
3 feafj
A. D.
1 163.
Hijiory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
feat, where he commonly refided, called Dilon Ildak (Q_), in
Teka Ahgulift^n. To commemorate this vidory, he gave the
name of the vanquifhed Khan to a fon, of whom Olon Ayka (R),
A 559- the fiift of his wives, was foon atter delivered (S), calling him
Tcmujin (T). As he was born with congealed blood in his
hands, Sughujin, the Khan's relation and firft minifter, fore-
told, by his fkill in aflrology, that he fliould overcome his
enemies in battle, and, ut length, arrive to be Grand Khan
of all Tatary. On the death of Sughujin, Pifuka chofe his
fon KnrqPicr Nev'ian, a man of great parts and learning, to
educate Temujin ; who had fcarce attained his r.i.ith year,
when he would apply himfeif 10 no other exercife than that
of arms ^,
TESU K AT at length was unfortunately taken prifoner
by the Khan of A'/V^iy (U) ; but afcer a long imprifonment,
making his efcape by bribing his guard, he refolved to re-
venge himfclf : in order to which, he married Temujin, though
not thirteen yeare old, to the Khan of the Nay mans daughter ;
but died (X) before he could execute his defign ''.
Bi-FORE we proceed, it will be proper to acquaint our
readers with the (late of Tatary^ and the neig^libouring
countries, at the time of this prince's death. The whole re-
gion between mount ^^Itay and the eaflern Tatary, was di-
vided among a great number of aymaks, or tribes ; who had
each one or more Khans, according as it was more or lefs
8 De la Croix hift. Gengh. p. 12, & feq. ^ Ibid p. 15.
A.D;
State of
Alia.
(Q_) The fame, probably,
called in Abu. Ighcezi Khdn\ hi-
fiory Biunjuldaky
(R/ In Abulghazi Khdns hi-
ftory, p. 48, & 67. ftie is cal-
led Ulun Iga. The furname of
Ig , in the ^^fiTj.'./ language, fig-
iiifies geat. She h;id alfo the
fjrname of Kujin, which, in ihe
language of Knav. i znoIJivo-
mcin. She was of the tribe of
AUtknurs, and had a vaft deal of
wit.
(S) Th's date is according to
Ahuighazi Khan ; and agrees
rearly \vith the Chine/e hiftory,
which piits it in 1 162 : but De
la C oix places his birth in 549,
ten ye.us hight-r, fom Mhhond,
and oihcr l.iftor.ans.
(T) According to the Chinefe
annals, he vvas firlt named ^^ic-
'wcn : but af:erwards, in memo-
ry of the victor} over Temujin,
chief of a Tatar hord, whom his
father 'I'efukr.j took prifoner, he
was calcd Ttnajin. He was
born at a mountain near the
river Ouon, cr Amur, where Te-
fukay incampcd after the battle.
Gaulil hift. de Gentchifc. (5'r.
p. 2.
(U) De la Croix places this
in 562 of the Hijrab, of Cbrijl
1166.
(X) According to \}\tChincfe,
he died in the flower of his agej
left five fotis and a daughter ;
.".nd appointed Temujin chief of
the hold.
numerous,
C. i: Reign ^/ Jenghiz Khan.
numerous, and divided into branches. Among thefe, that of
Kara-its was moll: powerful, whofe prince aflumed the title
of Grand Khan : to him moft of the other tribes, and, among'
the refl the Moguls, were tributary ; but, according to the
Chinefe hiflorians, both one and the other paid tribute to the
emperor of Kit ay, or Katay.
CHINA was at that time divided into two parts : x)[iG Empire of
nine fouthern provinces were in the hands of the Chinefe em-Kitay ;
perors of the Song family, who kept their court at Hang-
chew, the capital of the province of Che-kyang : the five
northern provinces, except part of Sheii-fj, with the adjoining
parts of Tatary, were polfefled by the Kin, a people of eaftern
Tatary, from whom the Manchew, at prefent maflers of
China, are defcended. This vafl dominion was named Kit ay ^
or Katay, and divided into two parts : that which belonged
to China was properly called Kitay ; and the part which be-^
longed to Tatary was named Karakitay ; in which fome even
include the territories of the Moguls, Kara-its, and other
nations, mentioned in this hiftory.
The welfern part of proper Kitay was pofTencd by ao/"Hya;
prince of TurkiJJj extraffion, who had lately formed an em-
pire there, called by the Chinefe Hya and Si Hya ; whoie ca-
pital city was Hya-chew, at prefent Ning-hya, in Shen/i, from
whence the kingdom took its name. To the weft of Hya lay
Tangvt ; a country of great extent, and formerly very power-
ful : but at that time reduced to a low flate, and divided among
feveral princes ; fome of whom were fubjedt to the emperor
of Hya, and others to him of China.
All Tatary to the weft of mount Altay, as far as the Cafan^T\if>
pian fea, with the greater part of Little Bukharia, which thenkellan ;
pafTed under the general name of Turkefian, was fubjeft to
Gurkhan, Kurkhan, or Kavar Khan ; to whom the Oygurs,
Vigurs, or Igtirs, and even the Karazm Shah, who reigned
over Great Bukharia, Karazm, and moft part of Iran, or
Perfia, were tributary^. This Curkhhi had been prince of
the weftern Kitdn, or Lyau ; who, driven out of Kitay by
the Kin, fettled in Little Bukharia, and the country to the
north, between Turfdn (about which the Oygurs inhabited)
and KafJ.gar, where they founded a powerful ftate in the
year 1124.
This was the ftate of the north part di Afia, at Pifukay'^af Pifii-
(Y) deceafc ; at what time between thirty and forty thoufandkayV
death
(Y) InZ)t'/<3:C;wVs hiftory it fcript, in putting three points
is vvritten thus; perhaps by a under the firlt letter /, inltead of
piiUake of the oriental mapu- two.
y 4 families.
Hipry of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B. III.
families, all fi-om the fame Hock, were under his obedience.
But Tcmujin being fo young, the Tayjuts fiift, and then two
thirds of the reft, deferting him, went over to one Burgani
Kjriltuk. All the Kataguns, the Jifjuts (Z), the Jayghe^
rats (or Jajcrats), and the Nirons, excepting a few families,
joined him to a man. Hereupon the Mnrkats, who never
would fubmit to Tcfugln (or Pijuka) BahaJr, fubmittcd to him.
They who continued faithful to Temujin were the defcendants
of his great grandfather, half the tribe of the Markats, and
feveral families of the other tribes : there remaining out of
fome fifty families, one or two hundred out of others, and
no mure than ten or five out of many. It is true, Temujin
did all he could to remedy this evil in the beginning : for this
end, while fcarce thirteen years old, he took the field againft'
thofe revolters, and fought a bloody battle -, but, in regard it
■was not decifl\e, he was obliged to temporize till the fortieth
year of his age. This is all which Jbtilghazi Khun relates
concerning him till tha^t period ; but many remarkable traaf-
a(flions happened during that interval, which are mentioned
^ by other authors '.
Temujin PIS UK. ^'s death threw things into confufion : for fooa
Juccici/s : after the Khans of Tanjut (A), Merkit, and feveral other
Nircn tribes, his relations, whom he had fubdued, with his
coufin Jemuka (B), revolting, came to attack Temujin : who,
encouraged by his mother, fet up his flandard, which dis-
played a horfe's tail, and marched along with her at the head
of his forces ; which fought the enemy witlj good fuccefs ''.
This affair is related more particularly in the Chinefe hi-
Aory : which takes notice, that Temujin being \'ery young,
his mother Ulun governed in his flead, and brought back fe-
veral of his vafials, who had gone over to Taychot (C) and
' Aeu'lghazi Khan hid. Turks, p. 66, & feq. ^ De la
Croix ubi iupra, p. 15.
(Z) In the tranHation written Clina were formerly known to
T-if^uts; the ? be r)j;coinmoijiy them.
ufed iniltad of tlie Englijh j (B) Alulghaxi Khan, p. 70,
conlbnant. calls him Jamuka "Jijcn ; which
(A) The fame which \x\Ahul- Isil word figni.'ies eloquent. The
^ha'>i Khdti is written /^'yw/j ; Chinefe annals name h'lm Cha-
by lome nilAake, perhaps, in muka.
pointing the letter for a v inftcad (L ) This Taychot feems to be
of an », or the conrrary. If the Burgani Kariltuk o{ Jbul-
Tanjut be the name, it may pof- ghazi Khan, mentioned a little
fibly be the fame -ich Tcnyu, before; but he fays not what
in KXittChinefe hillories; by which became of him. Perhaps alfo'tis
the -JataKi :o the norch-v.clt of his Tnyjuts, in note (A).
Chamuka
C.I, l?^/j-« ^/ Jenghiz Khan.
Charmika, two princes, enemies to his family. Thefe, having
formed an army 30,000 Arong, of foldiers chofen out of
feven hords, came to attack Teyniijin : but being affifled by his'
mother, who led a body of troops herfelf, and by Porji, ^S^^"^ ^
young lord of the hord of Oria, but thirteen years old ; after '^''^'"^ '
a bloody battle, in which thofe three did wonders, Taychot
was flain, and Chamuka put to flight. This aflion made
a noife all over Tatary, greatly to the advantage of the
young Mogul prince : who difcovered on this occalion much
grandeur of foul, in the manner of rewarding his officers and
foldiers, making theai ride his own horfes, giving them ha-
bits, and the like. Almoft all Taychofs hord, which was
very numerous, and poffelfed a large country, fubmitted to
the viftor ; and Potti (D), who was lord of the country about
the river Ergona ' (or Argim), became his fail ally, marrying
his filter Tumiihui ; upon whofe death Jenghiz Khan gave him
his daughter to wife'". But after this we are told, that, for-
tune turning againfl Temiijin, he was beaten ; and fell feveral
times into the hands of his adverfaries : yet had always the
.' uck to efcape.
In his fourteenth year he efpoufed Purta Kujin, daughter /o/Jj )5zV
to the Khan of the Kongorats, and kinfwoman to Vang (or Ung)'u:ife.
Khan of the Kara-its (E) ; by whom he had a daughter that
lame year. But next year, while he was on fome expedition ^- ■'^•
from home, the Merkits entered Niron Kay at, which be- ^^7°*
longed to one of his tribes ; and, having defeated the few
forces who guarded it, carried off all that was valuable, with
the princefs Purta Kujin, who was big of her fecond child. •
Her they fent to VangKhJn, and her hulband's enemies prefled
him to marry her ; but, though fhe was very beautiful, he
declined it, faying, He could not marry his fon's wife. He
fpoke thus, becaufe, at the time when he made a league of
amity with Tefukay, he called 'Tcmujin his fon.
So foon as the Mogul prince heard of his wife's captivity, T^^ Mot
he fent an ambaflador to Karakorom, to demand her of theg"^^ '"^"
Khan (F) ; who immediately granted his requefl. Happening '^°^■'•
to be delivered of a fon on the road, fhe wrapped him in
pafle ; and fo carried him in her lap, without hurting his
J See before, p. 385, & feq. >» Gaueil, ubi fupra, p. 3.
(D) Afterwards faid to be been in the year 11 76, or
lord o{ I-ki lye-tfe hord. 1 177-
(E) This^, following the Chi- (F) ' Hejrah 567, A. D. 1 168,
nefe and Abulgbazi Khdn\ com- De la Croix, ^
putation of his birth, muft hav§
tender
H^ory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
tender limbs, to the palace of her hufband, who called him
Juji (G). Two years after this, his own tribe of Niron Kay at,
feduced \y^7ukta Bey, Khan of the Merkits, his moft power-
ful enemy, took up arms againfl him ; and he was himfelf
retires to made prifoner by the tribe of Tanjvt (or Tayjiit). He had
Karako- however the addrefs to efcape again from the hands of his
lom. enemies. After this, reflefring on the bad poftiire of his
affairs, he offered the Khans all they could defire to procure
an accommodation ; but their deflgn being entirely to ruin the
houfe of Tcfukay, they rcjefted all his propofals, and feized the
greater part of his dominions. Hereupon, refolving to take
refuge under the Grand Khan, he fent a Nevian, or prince
of his court (H), to Karakorom, to implore the prote^ion of
Vang Khan, who readily granted it ; in confideration, as he
faid, of the fignal obligations which he lay under to his father
. Pifuka. Upon this Temvjin married his mother Uhn Ayka
to Ell rah (I), an eminent man, whom he placed on his right
hand abo\ e a!] the princes ; and leaving the regency of his
kingdom to his uncle Utejekin, departed with Karajhar, and
all his faithful fervauts, cfcorted by a guard of 6000 men,
for the court of the Grand Khan '" ; of whom it may be pro-
per to give fome account.
Vano- The predeceffors of this prince, whofe original name was
KhanV Togruly had been powerful lords in MoguUJian, Jelayr, Ttir^
dtjcenf. kejian, and Karakitay. Some of his anceftors had even af-
fumed the title of emperor ; but their greatnefs in time de-
cayed. His family, one of the moll illuftrious in Karakitay,
contained fix great tribes of Derlighin Moguls ; among whom
were <he Kararits, who made war with their neighbours.
Mcrgiis (K), the grandfather of Togrul, whofe tribe refided
" MiRKOND Marakashi. ap. Dc la Croix, ubi fupr. p. 16,
& feq.
(G) That is, in the Mogul as prefiguring to him the empire
language, happily arrited. So of two parts of the world. Ma-
lays De la Croix : but Jhul- rakejki.
gbiizJ Khan fays it fignifies a (I) In D^'/rt Cwjr he is called
guej}. This prince was named Jmir Buzruk ; in jihulgbaxi
alfo Tjijhi. Khan.Mfngliklzka. Hebrought
(H) About this time be the whole tribe of Kunakmais,
dreamed, that his arms were of which he was, to fubuut to
grown of an extraordinary yenghi% Khan ; and informed
fcngth ; and that, holding a him of Vang Kl:dn'i> d^fign a-
fword in each hand, that in the gainft him.
right pointed «o the eaft, the (K) Mirgut Hi, in jihulgha-
other to the weft. Which the xi Khdn% hiuory.
queen, his mother, intcrprcttii,
z at
C. I. i?^/^« of JengMz Khan.
at KarakoroTTty was one of the moft confiderable and valiant
Khans of the Kara-its, but at the fame time unfortunate :
for feveral Khans of Karakitay having combined againft, and
twice vanquiftied him ; one of them, named Naivr, his rela-
tion, drew him into an ambufcade, and fent him to the king
of Kurga (L) in China, who caufed him to be fewed up, bound,
in a fack, and left to expire on a wooden afs.
KUTUKl, the widow of Mergus, enraged at the treachery Female
of Nazur, yet feigning to be angry with none but the king oi courage.
Kiirga, fifteen months after fent to tell the former, that fhe
paffionately defired to divert herfelf in his company ; and that,
if he retained the affeftion which he profelTed for her before
her marriage with Mergus, fhe would not fcruple to make him
her hulband. Naxvr, falling into the fnare, the lady imme-
diately fets out, attended by waggons laden with great veflels
made of ox-hides, filled v/ith Kammez (or Kimis), a hundred
fheep, and ten mares, which were ordered to be drefled.
The Kh n met the princefs with all the demonftrations of
joy ; and having drank plentifully of the liquor which fhe
prefented him, fhe gave the fignal to her attendants : thefe
opening the great barrels, there came forth armed men,
•and cut to pieces Naivr (whom fhe had already ftabbed), with
all his domeflics. After this, flie made her retreat, without
the leafl fufpicion ; and for fo great an adfion was highly
efleemed by all the princes of that age.
ME RGUS Kh^n left two fons by his princefs, Koja ^ffoy- Vang
riik and Curkhan. The firft at his death left feveral child- KhanV
ren ; the eldefl of whom was named Togrul (M) : at teo/^'"'^"'*
years of age he accompanied his father in the wars, and was
in that expedition where his grandfather was taken by Nawr^
and with much difficulty efcaped himfelf. As he had more
merit than the reft of his brothers, he fucceeded his father,
which made them hate him (N). After this, having frequent '
quarrels with his brothers and coufins, he put fome of them
to death ; which rigorous treatment moved his uncle Gurkhan
(L) De la Croix fays, fome Numiffay, and yukambu, who is
pretend that this Kwga was Ko- called Hahernbu by others.
rea: but that country is too far (N) Itis added here.thatthis
djftant. averfion was increafed by he
(M) Called, in Ahulghazi king of China's, (or rather A"/-
Al^^w'shiftoryjTrt;^^/, perhaps by tay) honouring him with the
fome miftake. Thefe tranflations ude oi Urig Khan. But this, ac-
name him alfo Aunak, which is cording to the Chinefe hiftory,
^ corruption of Vang ; and fay happened not till afterwards,
his brothers were Jakahara in the time of Tefnujin ; as will
{hyothtrs, Erie^ara),Baytimur, be related prefently.
to
Hijiory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
to make war upon him. Vang Khan, being vanquifhed, and
difpoHelFcd of his dominions, fied to Pifuka, Tant/jin'i
'father; by whofe artiftance he recovered his thionc, and pur-
fued Gurkhdn even to the kingdom of Kajhin °.
TAfPreftcr This Vang Khan (or, as it is commonly written, Ung Khan)
John; was the prince who made fo great a noife in the Chriftian
world towards the tr.d of the twelfth century, under the title
of the Prejlcr John of yt^a, which the Nejloridiis firft con-
ferred on him : and there are lour letters exnihr, faid to be
fent by him to pope Alexander III. Lrms Vil. of France, the
empeior of Conjlantinopie, and the king of Portvgal. That
to the king of France, of which there is a French copy, begins,
*' Pre/hr John, by the grace of God, the mof^ powerful mo-
" narch, king of all Chriflian kings, wiflieth health, dc." He
boafts of his great wealth, and the vaftnefs of his dominions ;
fpeaking of feventy kings who fcrvc him, and vauriiing of the
tribute which he extorts from an Ifraclitijh king, who is lord
of many dukes and Jcwifb princes. He invites the king of
France to come and fee film, promifing to give him great do-
minions, and make him his fucceffor. He proceeds to name
the different kinds of people and rarities that are in his king-
doms. He calls himfelf a prieft, becaufe he performs the fa-
crifice of the altar ; and a king, as he executes the office of a
fovereign judge. He fpeaksof St Thomas according the fa-
bulous notions of the Indians ; and, at the conclulion, de-
fires the king to fend him Jomc valiant cavalier <?/' French ge-
neration P.
tf Nefto- But it is not difficult to dlfcover that this letter is fpurious,
rian fc- and written, not by Vang Khan, but the Nejiorian mifllonaries ;
tion. -who were very numerous, and had been ef^ablifhed there in
the year 737, by means of thofe of yJi/z/o/and Bafrah. Thefe,
by their emilfaries, had fpread a report all over Chriflendom,
that they had converted the greater parr of the inhabitants of
Tatary, and even the Great Khan himfelf; who, they faid, was*
aft u ally become a prielf, and had aUumed the name of John.
They invented thefe fables to make their 7.eal more confpicuous,
and render their feft more rcfpefted. There is alfo a letter of
the pope's, which flilcs him, a jnojl holy friejl ; al^though, in
reality, there is not the leall appearance that he was a Chrif-
tian : but only, that he permitted Chriflians to live in his do-
minions, with their bifliops ; and that fome of his fubjedts
had embraced their religion.
" Fadhi.ali.ah .np. De la Croix, p. 2T, &: feq. P Math.
Paris ap. euiid. p. z.\. Si fe<j.
All
C. I.' i2^/^« ^/ Jenghiz Khan^ 335
All that can be allowed as true, is, that this prince was ,A. D.
the moft powerful Khan of the country north oi Kltay ; and 11 82.
that a great many foverign princes paid, him tribute. Abu I- ^"""y"^
faraj obferves, that he was lord over all the eaflern Turks ; "S^
for, in his time, the greater part of the inhabitants of Ta- -^"^^ *
tary were called Turks. Vang Khan was a native of the tribe ^'''^*'^''*
of Kara-its, whofe dependants were the inhabitants oi Jelayr
and Tenduk, who poflefTed the largeft parts of that region.
The capital of this kingdom was Karakorom (O), fituate about
ten days journey from the place where Temujin firft kept his
court, and about twenty days from the borders of China. ^
This city, after Vang Khans reign, became the refidence of
the Mogul emperors, and had the name of Ordubaleg given it
by Oktay Khan, the fuccefTor of Jenghiz Khan ''.
This prince was in his twentieth )'ear (P), when he ar-Temujia
rived at Karakorom, where he was received with great marks efieemed^
of affeclion by the Grand Khan, whom he affured of his obe-
dience, profeiling to devote himfelf intirely to his fervice*
Vang Khan, on the other hand, promifed him his protection,
and to force the Mogul Khans to return to their duty. He
fent lords to menace" them with war, if they continued hofli-
lities againft Temujin ; and daily heaped honours on his royal
guefl : called him his fon, and even placed him above the
princes of his own blood : increafed the officers of his reti-
nue ; and committed the conduct of his armies to him, in
the war he had with the Khan of Tenduk. Temujin made his
courage appear on this occafion, and humbled {ome Mogul.
Khans, who refufed to pay Vang Khan the ufual tribute. But
this fuccefs and favour of the fovereign created him many
enemies among the courtiers ; who, at firff , following the ex-
ample of their mafler, flrove who fliould pleafe him moft "■.
This enmity was increaied by another accident. The Marries.
princefs IVifuliijine, daughter to the Grand Khan, charmed his daugh^
with the valour and perfon of the young Mogul prince, fell'^^«
in love with him ; and rejesffed the offers of Jemuka, Khan
of the tribe of Jajerat (Q__), who had, with much earneft-
1 De la Croix, p. 26, & feq. "■ Abu'lfaraj, ap. eiind,
p. 28, & fe<|.
(O) De la Croix fays, it fig- ghazi Khan, and the Chineft
nifies black /and. Jn Alulghazi computation, it will fad in 1 182^
Khdtukarukum is faid to ht'Turk- or 1183
0-
ijhiox hlaik fund. Perhaps both (Q_) In Ahulghazi Khdns
names may fi^nify the iame h'Acry czWed. Joygherats . This
thing. -is placed by De ia Croix in Hej.
(P) Then, according to x^^r/- 571. A. 0.1175.
nefs,
334 Hijlory o///<>f Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
A. D. nefs, afked her in marriage. But Vang Khan having given
her to Temiijin, Jcmuka was fo enraged, that lie vowed re-
'venge; and ftirrei up many perfons, as envious as himfelf, t6
join with him : yet the credit whicli that young prince had
with the Grand Khan, who had made him his prime mini-
fler, and the great number of his friends, for a long lime
defeated all their contrivances. However, Vang Khcin, who
wanted nothing but firmnefs of mind, at lafl fufFered himfelf
to be feduccd with calumnies.
This is the account given by the Pcrftan hiflorians ; but
the Chinefe do not fpeak of Tcmujin as feeking protetftion of
the Kara-it Khan. On the contrary, they reprefent him as in
friendfhip with, but independent of, him, and in good cir-
cumftances ; ever fince the defeat of Jamuka and Taychot, by
his mother's afliftancc : at which time he fcems to have re-
duced the revolted tribes under his obedience '-.
Tatars After this, probably about the time that he is faid to
riduced. have retired to Karakorom, the Chinefe hiftory informs us, that
the hord of the Tatars, who ufually encamped along ihtOnon
(R), having revolted agalnfl the emperor of A'zVd';', this monarch
ordered all his tributary princes (S) to aflemble near that river,
and march againft them. To-li (T), lord of iht Kara-its (U),
and Temujin, having diflinguifhed themfelves on this occa-
flon, the firft was made a Vang or Wang (X), which anfwers
to Khan ; whence afterwards called by his fubje<5ls Vang
Khdn ; and Tcmujin had a confiderable poft in the army con-
ferred upon him.
After this, Tc-Z/'s brother, in difcontent, fled to the Nay-
m&ns, and prevailed on their Khan to attack him. This ob-
liged him to fly to the countries of the U'hcy-hu (Y), to the
weft
• Abu'lkayr, ap. Dela Croix, p. 30.
(R) Or Wa-nan ; the fame diflinguiih it from the other
with the Saghalian Via., or part, which wab cultivated, and
Airur. inhabited moitly by Chine/es.
(S) From hence it appears, (T) Called, hy Akuighazx
that the Kara-its and Moguls Khan, Tayrel ; by others, To-
Wcre tributary to the emperor grul.
of Kitt^j. And indeed, what is (U) In the Chirf/f, Ke-/ve.
fo often mentioned in De la (X) Fadlallah, and the other
Crcix'% hiftory of ycKghiz Khan, authors made ufe of by De la
from the oriental hiltorians, of Croix, do not mention the occa-
the Moguls and other tribes in- iion of this title being given,
habiting Karakatay, fhews this (Y) The p;inces of the //'.i^'-
to be lo ; fince with them/k^ra- hu, at firft called IV hey he, were
iatay was part of the empire of pofleirtd of the territories to the
Kitay, fi^nif/ing Uack Kitaj, to north or north-weft, and well,
of
C. r. Reign of JcughHz Khzn.
weft of the Whang-hoy or yellow river, which runs through
China. In this diftrefs Temujin lent his troops to Vang Khan ;
who, marching to the river Tula^ defeated the Merkits (or
Markats), who were neighbours and allies of the Naymans .•
then joining Tenmjin, both together fell upon the Naymans^
and routed them.. But aitho' Vang Khan got much plunder
in thefe aflions, he gave none to his benefactor, who yet
concealed his refentment '. The Perfian hiftorians relate this
affair more at large, in the following manner. Tuktabeyy
Khan of the Merkits (or Markats), was at the head of thofe
who fought to ruin Temujin ; and finding that their plots
did not fucceed, broke friendftiip with Vang Khan, in order
to compafs his defign by force (Z). With this view he ma.de League
a league with the Khan of Tanjut (or the Tayuts), who both agoing
together afTembled a formidable army, into which they ad- thetn.
mitted all who were enemies either to Temujin or his proteft-
or : and, to confirm their union, took a folemn oath, ufual
with the Moguls on fuch occafions. All the Khans and chiefs,
or their deputies, hewed in pieces with their fwords a horfe,
a wild ox, and a dog ; after which they pronounced this
formula : " Hear, O God ! O heaven ! O earth ! the oath
*' that we fwear againft Va77g Khan and Temujin : if one of
** us fpares them, when occafion offers, or fails to keep the
*' promife which he has made to ruin them, and affift their
** enemies againft them, may he become as thefe beafts. "
This oath was long kept fecret : but at length the Grand Vang
Khan, and Mogul prince, having been informed of all by a Khan de-
Kongorat lord, prepared to prevent their enemies. Temujin, throned.
joining his Moguls to one half of the Kara-it army, which
was given to him, marched to the borders of the Tanjuts
(or Tayuts) ; and, by his extraordinary diligence, furprized
them with his arrival. However, their general, to avoid
fighting, till f©me of the allies had joined him, amufed Te-
mujin by various ftratagems. Mean time the Naymans hav-
ing learned by their fcouts that the Grand Khan had but
part of his army with him at Karakorom^ Erkekara (A), a
' Gaubil, ubi fupr. p. 3, & feq.
of Turfdn, in tittle Bukhdria, Perhaps the fame with the
and perhaps to the fouth of that Whes-ke, 'p 47.
city. They were defccnded (Z) This is placed, by De la
from the Whey-hu, who, during Croix, in Hejrah 573. A. D.
the Chine fedyndAy oiTang, were 1 177.
fo powerful, and afterwards (A) Called Jakakara, in
\x^QzmQ Mohammedani* Gaubil, Ahulghaxi Khan; znA Ifankula,
in die Chine/e anrisls.
younger
H'ljlory of the Mogul (7rMungI Empire. B. IIL
younger brother of liis, who many ye,irs before had retired
to that tribe, perfuaded their Khan Tayyan to attack that
prince, in Temujins abfence. Accordingly, they entered the
dominions of I'nvg Khan, who thought of nothing lefs than
an irruption from that quarter ; having, the year before, made
peace with Tayyan Khan, on terms very advantageous to the
Naymdns.
Temujin The Grand Khan, at ilils unexpected vlfit, made a brave
defeats defence; but, after an obUinate fight, was obliged to fly, to
tbcm. avoid falling into the hands of the enemy. The greater part
of his foldicrs were either killed or wounded, and the capital
city pillaged ; where his hr other Erkekar a .ifcended the throne,
as Khan of the Kara-its. The remainder of his fcattered troops,
with prince Sankiin his fon, retired to the mountains (B) ;
and Van{^ Khan himfclf hafled to feek his fon-in-law, whom
he found ready to give battle to the Tanjuts and their confede-
rates. The Mogul prince was much amazed when he faw
the king in his camp, and heard of his diiafter : but com-
forting him with the hopes of having now his full revenge ;
he refigned to the Kh in the command of the main body,
and put himfelf at the head of the left wing, a Kara-tt lord
being intruded with the right. The viftory was a long time
doubtful : but at length Temujin broke in with fuch fury
upon the confederate forces, that he put their left wing
into diforder ; which aniiTiating the reft of the troops, the
enemy was mtirely routed, and the Tanjiit tribe almolt quite
deltroyed.
Heflores Next j'ear (C) Temujin got together a formidable army
the Khan, of Kara-its, with intent to reftore the Grand Khan : nor was
that of the confederate Khans lefs confiderable. Tuktabeyy
for want of Tanjuts, brought Merkits with him. Tayyan
Khan led the Nay mans in perion, and the tribes which Erke-
kara hud engaged to his part, helped greatly to augment his
army. After fkirmifhing a while, Temujin, at the head of
his troops, began a general battle, the moil bloody, perhaps,
that was ever fought. At Lift the leaders of the enemy g^ve
way, and fled, followed by their troops ; of whom the pur-
fuers made a teiTible tlaughter. It was not known what be-
came of Erkekara (D) : but the Grand Khan, his brother,
(B) The Cbivefe hilkiry fa} s, (D) Ahu'lghnziKhan fays, he
to the H'hcv-hu princes, to the was taken and put to death; but
wcJV of the If'hang-ho, as before places this event in the time of
remarked. Tefltk.ry.
(C) Hej. 575. A. D. 1 1 79,
De liJ Croh-.
entered
C. I.' Reign of Jenghlz Khan. 337
entered vi(5lonoufly into Karakcrom, in 11 79, and Was re- A. D.
eftablifhed in his throne ". 1201.
ABU'LG HAZ I Khan does not mention this reftoration ^'■"'•'VT-^
of Vang Khan by Tetnujin, but fpeaks of his .dethronement ^J Iff'^^'^
Jakakara, as an event which happened in the reign of Yejfu-^ ""
kay Behadr ^. That author leaves Temujin in a ftate of in*
aftion for the fpace of twenty-feven years. He tells us,
that, after the battle which he fought when but thirteen
years old, finding himfelf not able to reduce the tribes which
had revolted from him, to Burgani Kariltuk, he was obliged to
temporize till the year Bars, or the tiger ; when entering In-"^J- 59^^'
to the fortieth year of his age, a man belonging to the re- ^' ^'
volted tribes came to tell him, that the Tayjuts and Nirons '^ '"
were joined with the Bayjuts, the Markats, and the Tatars,
intending to furprize him. On this news Temujin, who had
already confiderably augmented his forces, and acquired great
experience in war, gave a general review to the thirteen tribes,
which were then under his obedience. After this he ordered
the baggage and cattle to be placed in the middle of thC-^^ reyoU"
camp; and putting himfelf at the head of his troops, pro-"^ ^^'^^^^'
pofed, in that poflure, to wait for the enemy : but, at their
approach, he ranged his 30,000 men in a line, to cover, by
fo large a front, his baggage and beafts. Having in this
manner engaged his foes, he gained a complete victory, with
the flaughter of 5 or 6poo llain on the fpot, and a great
number taken prifoners.
Immediately after the battle, he ordered feventy large ^"7^'^'^''*
caldrons of water to be put on the fire, and caufed the prin-'^^'^-'^i'^*
cipal of the revolters to be thrown in headlong, when the
water was boiling hot. After this he marched to the habi-
tations of the revolted ; and having plundered them, carried
away the men, cattle, and all other effefts. He condemned
to (lavery the children of the chief men of the tribes ; and
difiributed the reft among his troops, to ferve for recruits >'.
Prince Chamaka (or Jemuka) env}'ing the reputation oiConfedi-
Temujin, flirred up feveral princiss, the chief whereof were ^'^'^^ ^-
thofe oi Hat akin, Sachihu, Kiliipan, and Tatar, who refolved^''-^'?/^ ''-''''*>
to feize on both him and Vang Khan. Te-in (E), lord of tlie
. *" Abu'lfaraj, ap. De la Croix, p. 31, Sz feq. ^ Aeu'L-
GHAzi Khan, p 72. ^ Ibid. p. 69, & feq.
(E) The fame, perhrips. who by a lord oF the Kcfigorafs, men-
is by Abitl^hazi Khan called tioned before, but out of its
Turk-ili. This feemb to be the place,
fame confederacy and dilcovery
Mo D. Hist. Vol. IV, Z Hm Yirafs
i
Hiflory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
Ilcnkiruts (or Koiigorats), wlio liad been forced into the
le igue, retired to his own huids, and fent notice to Tamtjin,
who had married his dauj^hlcr. Hereupon Tcniiijiu and Fang
Khun took the held, when leaft expected, and defeated the
confederates in fevcral battles. The Moguls were confidera-
bly reinforced by the accelTion of the Ulutay, Mangu, Chalar (or
Jalayr), Hcnkiruts, a'ld 1-ki-lyc-tff. Thefe five horde, which
furnilhcd excellent olHcers, and fprnng from the five fons of
Liuhiiig Piitur, fixrh anceftor of Tc-in, dwelt along the Gnon,
Kcrlon, Ergoiid, Kalka, and other neighbouring rivers. At
this time Tcmiijin and Td-in made a treaty, famous in the hi-
flory of the Moguls ; by virtue of which the chief of each
family was to take his firft wife out of the other : which
treaty was Ihiiftly obferved, fo long, at leafl, as the defcend-
ants of Temnjin reigned in China ■'■.
rai/cdhy In I202 Jdmuha having afTembled the confederate princes
Jamuka. near the river Tula Pir (F), they elefted him their chief, and
^- ^' took an oath to obey him. This league was exceedingly
1202. i^rengthened, by the acceflion of Boyrak (G), king of the
Naymtins. Tcniujin, who was affifled by the princes of his
houfe, and his allies, had in his army four generals, called
PiiUpanlaiU, or the four intrcpUs, named Muhuli (H), Por-
ehi, Pcrokona, M\dChilnhna (I). Befides thefe, there was a
llranger called Say-i, \vho was expert in the art of war ; and
being a fire- worfhi per, was called Chapar (K).
V ang^ Next year 7V/W///7/2 joined Vang Khan, near the mountain
^ *"•''"" A'z.7 (L), where Jamuka wvvd his allies had afTembled their
on ancy. ^^^^^^g^ g^. j^uymka, fearing the fuccefs of a battle, chofe
rather to render the Kara-it prince jealous of Temujin, by
^ Gaueil. ubi fupr. p. 5, &: feq.
(F) Probably the Toro Pirn, (K) TheTa/fjr pronunciatloa
which rifes in !at. 47° and long, of the word Ghtir [ov (Jkabr):
3"^ eall of Pc-k!?ig. the Chinefe word is Cha pa-eul.
(G) In X.\\c Chinefe, Poloyu; Gauh.
he was the eldejc brother of ■/«}■- (L) It is, according to the
yan Klin. Chinefe geographers, 500 // (or
(H) Thefe are the Mungl 50 leagues), well of the moun-
rames, in which language they tain Tu-kin ; which lall is about
were intitled ^ue/ye, which is the 45th or 46th degree of lati-
t\\t^efttanoi MfPolo.Gaubil tude, and the izth or 13th of
(I) 'fhe firft and lali were of longitud.-, well oi Pe-kivg,-w\\tY(i
the hord of Chalar (or J.lnyr) ; the kings of the Tu-quc, or Turks^
Porchi belonged to that ofOrIa; ufed to encamp, in the fifth cen-
and Porokona to the hovd of Uyu- tury . Gaub.
bujkitt. Gaubii.
fuggefling
339
A. D.
C.I. R^i^H of J enghiz'Kh^n.
fuggefting to him that he was not to be trufled. Fang Khan
hereupon fecretly decamped in the night, and retired firfl to »202.
the river Hafixji (M), and thence to Sali, between the Tula <— — v—- '
and Onon. They had fcarce feparated, when the Khan of the
Naymans attacked feveral parties of the Kara-its, and plun-
dered the habitations of that hord. On this Vang Khan dif-
patched couriers to Temiijin, defiring the, aid of his four in-
trepids ; who, on their arrival, beat the Naymans, and re-
covered the booty. This feafonable affifiance begat a firmer
union than ever between the two ; and each promifed a
daughter in marriage to the other's fon.
Mean time Jlako (N), Vang Khan's fon, who had longIlako*5
envied Temujins reputation, by the infngation of Jamuka^^'^y'
(O), perfuaded his fiither, ever wavering and diftruifful, that
the prince of the Miingls had betrayed him. In this belief
he refolved to deflroy Temujin by artifice : with which view
he invited him to his camp, with his fon Chuchi (or Juji),
and the princefs his daughter ; under pretence of accomplifli-
ing the double marriage before agreed on. Temujin indeed
fet forward ; but returning again, fent an officer to put ofF
the ceremony till another opportunity. Soon after, being in-
formed of the whole plot, he fent to his allies, and took pro-
per meafures to prevent a furprize ".
The reafon of Temujin s fudden return is not mentioned P/^?/ a-
in the Chinefe hiflory ; nor does Caiibil inform us from thence ^«/«y? Te-
in what manner he came to know of the plot : but both aren»"ji"»
related by Jbu'Ighazi Khan (P). According to this author,
a Gavsil. p. 6,k feq.
(M) Which rifes lat. 47° 50'
long. 15° 40' well of Pe-king,
and falls into the Selingha, lat.
49° 20' long. 13° 25'. Gaub.
(N) Or Ilako; Called by De
la Croix, Jlako ; Sanghin p.nd
Su7ighhn, by Ahu Ighazi Khan.
(O) According to De laCroix,
in 1180, the year after Fa»g
Khdni reftoration by Temujin,
"Jernuka, by Savkun% mediation,
obtained leave to return to
court, where he perfuaded San-
kujiX}^7it'Te7-nuji?2''s dclign was to
deprive him of the (ucceiTion }
and, for that end, correi ponded
witll 'fayyan. Khan of the Nnx-
tndasi VajigKhdn% enemy, whole
daughter he huri married in his
minority. That young Sar.kun
hereupon, in 118 , wrote his
father an account; who, with
reluftanCe, at lafl;, in Hcj. 588.
A. D. 1192 refolved to feize
lemujin. De la Croix, hift«
Geng. p. 34, & feq. alfo Abul'
ghaxi Kkan, p. 70,72.
(P) Vvho, p. 69, places this
affair in or after the year ;2oi,
agreeable to the C/'jV/.'yif- annals :
v.hereas De la Croix, in Hejrah
590. A. D. I I93,eightyears ear
iJer ; which li.ull b:; owing to the
error in puicing ■7'^^/ii(/7«"5 birth
fo many years too early.
z %
fang
3 .', o Hijio'^y of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
A. D. ^^i-ing Khan, at the fame time that he invited Tcmujin, under
1 202. pretence oF making a more ftri(ft alliance by the marriage,
^'•'"'V^^ront to tell I\L-uglik Izka, Tcmnj'ni's father-in-law : that, as
nothing ftood between him and the crown but his wife's fop,
he would come and help him to put that prince to death, and
then divide his poflcirions between them. As Vang Khan
was an intimate friend of Pojukiy and owed great obligations
to him, Tcmujin, after receiving his ambalTador with honour,
fet forward to go to his court : but meeting on the road
ho-ixi (iifco- with his father-in-law, who difcovered the Grand Khan's
vertd. propofal to him, he returned back, and difniifled the am-
balfador, with an apology to his mailer for putting off his
vifit for the prefent.
Five or fix days after the ambafTador's departure, Badu
and Kijhlik, two brothers (Q__), who kept the horfes of one
of Vang Khtin's chief domeftics, came and informed Tanujin ;
that the grand Khan, finding he had milled his point, was
refolvcd to fet out inftantly, and furprize him next morning,
before he could fufpe<5f: any danger. They fi\id they heard
their mafler tell this to his wife, the day before, when they
went to carry milk to his houfe ; and, without delay, came
to give him notice ^.
Temnjin TE MU J /Nwds then, according to De hi Croix, encamp-
y?<3/rrfi gj r^^ fomc dlflance from Karakorom, by Vatig Khans order ;
who had fent him from court, under pretence that his pre-
fence was neceflary in the army (R) ; but, in reality, to get
him away from his own guards : for all the foldiers adored
him for his brave actions in the field, and liberality to tiiem.
Although the Mogul prince could hardly believe what Badu
and Kij7j!ik h?id told him, he .thanked them for their affe(ffion;
and having confulted KaraJ]:ar, with the reft of his friends,
it was refolved that they fhould lie in ambufcade. And as the
flavcs had alfured him that he was to be feized in his tent, he
vton his "'Jcrcd all things of value to be removed out of it ; that all
guard. ^i^ domeftics and officers fliould quit theirs; and that fires
fliould be left burning all night in the camp (S). After which
•* Abu'lcua?.!, ubi flip. p. 49, 72, & feq.
(Q__) Jhfilghazi Khan, p. 50. (R) De la Croix places this in
makes them of the tribe of Afrt/- Hej. 589, A. D. 1 193.
if//, whicli* he fay^, fpruiig from (S) Ahiilghaxi Khun fays, he,
the third fon of Mengllk Jx-.ia, on this occafion, fcnt his wo-
by a former wife ; but this does men, and children, and cfFcdts,
not fcem probable. P. 6g, he out of the way, to a place called
fa}s, Temujin then entered his Baljunabalak.
fortieth year
he
C. r ; Reign <?/ Jenghiz Khan .
he marched, with all his troops, to pofTefs himfclf of a nar-
row lane or pafs, called Jcrmegah, two or three leagues
diflant.
They 'were fcarce departed from the place, when Vang
Khans forces arrived, commanded by Sanhhi and Jemuka (T).
The prince rode full fpeed up to the illuminated tents, and,
with his followers, (hot a prodigious number of arrows at
Temujin's ; not doubting but the cries of the wounded would
foon drive out him they wanted : but hearing no noife, they
entered the tents ; where, to their furprize, they found no-
body. Hereupon, concluding that he had fled through fear
and guilt, they followed him by the track of his troops, in
great hurry and diforder.
Mean time Temiijin had ported himfelf at the foot of z Defeats
mountain, in the narrow pafs, which was covered by a wood, Vang
with a brook before him : but when he faw the enemy ad- Khan,
vancing in diforder, although much inferior in force, having
only 6000 men againft 10,000 (U), he eroded the ftream,
and attacked them fo hotly, that, after a very flight refiftance,
they fled before him. In this fight they loll: a great numbef
of foldiers and officers : prince Sankun, who, with the reft,
fled back to Karakorom, was wounded in the face with an
arrow. This aftion happened when Temiijin was forty years
of age (X), and had been eighteen years- in Vang Kk'm's
fervice ^
According to the Chinefe hiftory, when Vang Khan ^^tx-Sendstore-'
ceived that his plot was difcovered, he openly attacked Te-proach
mujin on all fides : but the Mogul prince got the advantage '^■''^•
in four battles, in the laft of which he fought with Vang
Khan himfelf; and Ilako, being wounded with an arrow, re^
tired out of the engagement. Temnjin, after this, went and
encamped at the lake Tong-ko, from whence he fent an officer
to reproach Toli in the following manner : " When your
* De la Croix, p. 37, & feq. Abu'lghazi, p. 74.
(T) De la Croix places this more than 2500 men ; but Vang
aftion in Hej. 590, A. D. 1 1 93 ; Khan had i z,ooo with him.
but as the year 589 of the Hej- (X) De la Croix, or his au-
rah is alfo referred to the fame thors, place this action Hej.
year of Chriil, it muft be ob- 590, A. D. 1193, when he was
ferved, that 589 began the 6th forty years old : but if Teinujin
of January, 590 the 36th of was born in 1162, that battle
December, 1193. will fall in (202, near the time
(U) According to Ahulghazi to which it is referred by Abul-
Khan, he could get together no ghazi Kkdn, and the Chinefe au-
thors.
Z 3 ** unde
HijUry of theMoguX or Mungl Empire. B. III.
uncle Kior (Y) defeated you ar Nula-iu/wn (Z) you loft
your pofTenions. J\iy father deicated Kicr mHo-fi, and re-
ftored you. When your brother armed the Naymdns
" agahift you, and you were obliged to retire weftward, I
" feat my troops, who beat the Markats, and huidcred the
** Nayma)is from defeating you. "When you were reduced
*' to fo great mifery, I gave you part of my flocks, and every
" thing elfe that I had ; yet you fent mc nothing of all the
" great plunder which you got from the ALirkats : although
•' it was by the help of my officers that you became fo rich,
" and my four genaals brought you out of the plunge you
" were in. You know what I have done to prevent the
** ill dcligns which the confederate princes fo often formed
" againft you ; will you, after fo many obligations, attempt
" to deftroy me in fo bafe a manner ? "
JiFTztzry The rupture bet\veen Tonujin and Vajig Khan put moft
tK motkn. of the princes of Tatary in motion : the firft was joined by
his brother-in-law 'Hafar-lVhaclmi (A), prince of the Hong'
hirats {ov Kongorats), a.nd Put ii, prince of l-ki-lye-t/c", ^teli,
Vang Khans brother ; Chafmr, and feveral other lords. After
many corifultations with his four generals, the army fet for-
ward ; and being arrived at the river Panchimi, or Long-ku,
League of whofe water was very muddy, Hafar caufed a horfe to be
""'"killed. Then Temiijin, taking up fome of the water, drank it;
and, invoking heaven, promifcd to (hare with his officers,
during his life, both the fiveet and the bitter ; wifhii^.g, in cafe
he ever fhould be fo unhappy as to violate his oath, that he
might become as the luatcr "which he drank. All his allies and
officers did the fame after him. This ceremony linked them
exceedingly firm to his intereft ; and the families of thofe
who drank the water on that occafion, valued themfelves much
on account of their fidelity : nor were they held in lefs efteem
by others. After tins they marched to light the enemy J.
Thesr matters are related with no f'niall variation, and
more circumflances, by the weftern hiAorians. According
«■ Gavbil, hill. Gentch. Kan, p. 8,
(Y) Kiar, according to prince (Z) Straits of the mountains
Kantxmir [Othm. hill, p 30;, fouth of the river Or^/'w/; j lat.
note 48), figi'ifies one who is 48° 20' long. 12° 15' well of
hind, or hus t'Ut Off i-\e. This Pekiug. QaubiK
fetms to he Curkhd'i of Df ia (A) This was doubtlefs the
CrcixTvw^ Abu '.ghn%i Khan. Per- fon of 'Td-Zw, Khan of the Hcn-i
haps he was blind. VVe will not k rats ; probably the fame with
fay Hat the weftern hilloiiana Turk-iii, who was dead.
havt madeG'a/ out oi Kior^
10
C.I. Reign of J tnghiz Khan. 343
io JbiVlghazi Khan, Ti'inujin, after the above-mentioned bat- A. D.
tie, contenting himfelf with the honour ot having beaten the 1202.
enemy with fuch a handful of men, judged it convenient to ^— "v*~^
retreat, before all their forces came down upon him ; and
fhaping his courfe to Baljiiria-balak, where he had fent his
family and efFefts for fecurity the night before, found fo lit-
tle water there, that he was conftrained to march towards the
river Kallafid (B). As the tribe of Kunkurats (or Kongorats), ^^^ Kun-
at this time dwelt on that river, and had a chief named Turk- kuratsy«^-
ili, who was a relation of Temiijin, he fent an officer to ac-''"'*
quaint him ; that he intended to vifit him, and ftiould be glad
to know if he was difpofed to keep up the friendfliip which
had long fubfifted between them. Upon this method Turk-
Hi (who fcems to be Hafar above-mentioned), thought pro-
per to fubniit to Temujin, and join him with all the Kiinkurat
tribe. From thence they marched towards the river Kolla-
?maer (C), on whofe banks they flopped for fome time. Af-
ter this, he fent j4rkayjwn Behadr to upbraid Fang Kkdn
with his ingratitude ; who confefTed the charge : yet as the
war had been entered upon by the advice of his fon, he fent
the envoy to him for an anfwer : but Simgun, refolving to Sanghin
be revenged for his late hurt, would hear of no accommo- inexorahlf^
dation ^.
D E la Croix relates this affair with a greater number of
circumftances, and Itill farther variation from the Chinefe hi-
ftory, as follows : Temiijin, after the battle, retired with his
troops to the lake Baljuta (D), of fait water, and in no great
quantity ; where his friends and the difcontented Kara-its
reforting to him, he went and encamped on the frontiers of
China, at the river Kakul (E), near a high mountain. From
that place, after fome flay, he marched for Moguliftdn
(F), where he was joyfully received by his fubjefts of Teka-^
Mogul, and Niron Kay at. After this, in feveral kurilties, or
* Abu'lghzi Khan, ubi fupr. p. 75.
(B) Now called Orkhon, or miftake the fame letter being
Orkon, according to Bentink ; marked for a ^ inftead of a.
wheieas it ought to be the river (E) De la Croix fays, it was
which he r\7i.mts Argun, and is alfd called Karamuren: there
t\v(t Ergona, according to the is fuch a river, which runs from
Chinefe hiftory. north to fouth, within a little of
(C) Now called Tola, orTu- the Whang-ho.
la, according to Bentinh. (F) This is placed Hej, 591,
(D) This muftbetheJ?«/;w«<a;- A. D. 1194.
ha'ak qI Ahulgha%i Kl.dni by
Z 4 aiTemblicSj
344 Ilijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
A. D. afTcmblics, fumtnoncd to iounJ and aiumatc the people (G),
1 202. he propoled throwing ofF the yoke of the Kara-its : telling
'— ""v"*^ them they had now a fair Opportunity ; and, to induce them
the ioouer, pretended he was lent fiu:n God for that purpofe.
l/.-eMo- This fpeeeh had the deiired etfeft : for applauding his enter-
guls u.'iiic. prize, they prorpired to obey him. Hereupon he raifed on-
ly 4500 foldicrs raore than he had before ; and then fent
to propofc ^ league with the Khan oi the Kongorats, fon to
his father-in-law, who was dead ; alfo with the Khan of the
Kurlas : but thoie of the Sti Moguls, or Tatars, refufing his
offers, he conftrained them by torce of arms. The Khans
of Mcrkat, feeing this, chofe to do freely what they would
otherwife have been compelled to : and leveral other tribes
followed their example, although follicited to-ftand out by
fome Khans, particularly thofe of Mcrkit ; of whom Tiikta-
bcy, Temiijins mortal enemy, was the moll powerful,
Jtefufepay- AFTERWARDS, all the allied Khans, by proclamation, for-
ing tribute, bad paying any more tribute to Vang Khan ; who, on this, tried
gentle means. Bqt finding nothing would reclaim them, freed
the Merkits from all tribute, and made large promifes to
Tuktabey (H) ; hopiPig thai this party of Moguls would bal-
lance the power of the other. Mean time Temuiin, feeming
to be for peace, advifed fending to propofe an accommoda-
tion to Vnng Khdn, on condition that he Ihould releafe them
from all taxes, as he had done the Merkits . .
Tcmujin As they left the management of this affair to himfelf, he
fropo/es pitched on j4rniji:n to be the ambaffador ; who, after reciting
peace : jjjg obligations he owed to his mafler', and Vang Khans un-
generous returns, intreated him to grant peace to the Moguls,
and renew his friendihip with his fon-in-law. Fang Khan,
having referred the aiFair to his council, for a while (t) put
off the envoy ; who,, in the mean time, fuffered a thoufand
indignities from the friends of Sankun and Jemuka, which he
loudly complained of: but m.eetiug with no redrefs, fent an
account of all to Temujin, who ordered him forthwith to
return.
<n: !ch is The Grand Khan would willingly have made peace ; but
rcjeiied. Sankun, prejudiced by Jemttka's, fuggcflions, oppofed it with
all his might ; and carrying his father's anfwer himfelf, told
the amba/iador, " that the .''l/c;^-?//^ were to expedl no peace,
** but by fubmdtting abfolutely to the Khan's will ; and that,
^ Abu'lkayr ap. De la Croix, p. 41, & feq.
(G This is referred toHej. (|) La Croix hy% for a whole
592. A. D. 1 194. year.
(H) This is referred toHej.
594. A.D. U97. *' »s
C. I. Reign c/ Jenghiz Khan.
" as for Temtijin, he would never fee him but with fword
** in hand (I)." The confederate Khans, exafperated by
fo haughty a meflage, prepared for war 8. Hereupon San- '
km fent troops to ravage Mogiilijian, but they were al-
ways repuhed with lofs. The Grand Khan, enraged at this
difgrace, levied troops all over his dominions, and drew above
30,000 men out oi the provinces of Tiirkeftdn (K), Tcndtiky
and other parts, depending on the kingdom of Jclayr. Then- " ■■
fending to fummon the Moguls to fubmit, he promifed them
all the fatisfaftion they required if they complied ; but if not,
threatened to treat them with the utmofl rigour.
Some Khans were at firll of opinion to accept of Vang Prepares
Khan 's propofals ; but others, lefs timorous, nobly oppofed/o?" lyiar.
them. At length, animated by Temujin's arguments, who
produced letters from Karakorcm, alluring them that the
Grand Khan and his fon had l\vorn the ruin of the confede-
rates ; it was refolved by the whole afiembly, then met at
Mankernle, to raife all the forces their tribes could furnifli,
and to carry on the war with the utmofl vigour. Then de-
claring 7'(?/;wy/rt general, they prefented him the Top uz, or
truncheon of command : but he would not accept of it, but
on condition that every man fhould pundlually'obey his or-
ders ; and that he ftiould have full power to punifh thofe
who did not do their duty, f^aving granted all his demands,
they returned to their refpeftive countries, in order to get
their troops ready to take the field.
T EMU JIN., the better to fecure his friends in his 'm.X.t- Bounty and
reft, loaded with benefits thofe who had left Vang Khdn, togratitude.
follow him ; and out of them chofe all his general officers.
But he in a fnigular manner rewarded the two llaves who
gave him notice of that prince's defigns againft him : for be-
fides the confiderable prefents which he made them, he de-
clared them Terkdns (L), and afligned them a revenue for
s MiRKOND. ap. De la Croix, p. 45, & feq. Abu'i/Ghazi, p.
76, & feq.
(I) This is placed, hy Ahul- eaflern tribes, who probably are
ghaz:,m Hej. 598. A.D. 1201. meant here.
by De la Croix, in Hej. 596. A. (L) According to Jbulfara},
D. 1 199. 3i\-i6.Sa?ikm''i hoftilities t\\eTerkdn,OTTarkhdnM exempt
in 1 200. from all taxes ; enjoys his whole
(K) This cannot be under- booty, without giving any to the
flood ofthe country of the 7»ri^/, Khan; goes into his prefence
in the weft of ra/a/^)-' ; but there without afking leave; and is
were fome Turkijh tribes who pardoned nine times, let the
bordered weftward on the terri- fault be what it wiN,
tories of the Moguls, and other •
thefr
34^ Hijiory of the Mogul cr Mungl Empire. B. III.
A D. their maintenance ; ordaining that thele orivik-ges fhouki con-
\zoz. tinue to them and their defcendants to the feventh, fome au-
^— '"v"*-' thors fay to the ninth, generation. Thefe adts of gratitude
and liberality were of great fer\ice to him. When all the
^''forms confederate troops were c<jme tog-.thcr ; contrary to the cuftom
d'tjciphne. q{ j^g Mo-nils, who ufcd to attack, their c:\emies in qjiQ main
body, he divided his army into two wings, and in the center
placed his own troops, as a body of referve. Then march-
ing direOly towards the Grand Khan's dominions, he found
that his army was already in n.otion ; but being incumbered
"with carriages, was flow in his march to the plain ot Tangut,
in the country of the Kara-its, where Tcmujin waited his
coming ^.
To avoid the confufion which would arife from mixing
difcording relations together, and to leave our readers to chufe
for themfches, we have laid before them feparately, as we
have hitherto done in the like cafes, the accounts of the fc-
veral authors in view •„ and fhall make no remarks on them,
farther than to obferve, that neither thofe made ufe of by
Abulghazi Khun, nor De la Croix, fpeak of the famous oath
taken by Temujin and his confederates, at the river Pauchuni,
as mentioned by the Chincfe hiflorlans, to whom we fhall now
return.
l^eeti the TEMUJIN having marched from that river in queft of
Kara-US, ^j^g enemy, the two armies met between the T/z/a and Kerlon,
or Kcrulon : and though that of Fang Khan was by far the
mofl numerous, yet, after a bloody fight, Temujin gained a
complete viffory : after which the greater part ot the van-
quifhed troops joined Tiis. Vang Khan had much ado to get
off; and many of his own officers would have killed him. He
was purfued, however, and taken by one of the parties fent
after him ; but the flime day efcaped, and retired into the ter-
ritories of the Naymans : where an officer of that country
knowing him, caufcd the unfortunate prince to be flain. His
,fon llaho (or Vaho Sanghin) retired firll into the kingdom of
Hya ; from whence being driven, and flying to the country
of Kiit-tfc (M), between Turfan and Kajhgary he was there
killed, by order of its prince '.
With
^ JoviNi ap. Dc la Croix, p. 47, k feq. * Gaubil, ubi
fiipr. p. ID.
(M) 'Tis hard to fay v/liat Bukhdria, which belonged to
place this is : Ahulghaxi Khan Kalijuhara, a lord of the tribe
"eadof pro-
eath. But
according
fays, that he retired to the city, of Kallatz ; who, infteadofpro-
of Khutiii (or Kotan), in Littie Ceding, put him to death. But
C. I . Reign of Jenghiz Khan.
With this account the weflern hiiiorians agree, but re-
late the feveral matters more at large : they tell us, that
prince Karajljar, who commanded the van-guard of Temyjin's '
army, began the battle, by attacking that ot the enemy, head-
ed by Jemukn. The conflift was the more bloody, as the per-
fonal hatred betwixt thofe two generals was very great ; but
Karajljar was at length overthrown. Then Siiida Behadry
at the head of the veteran troops, joined with the Su-moguls,
or Tatars, fo vigoroully charged Vang Khun'?, main body,
that they gave back ; and Jcmuka, who advanced to fuflain
them, was obliged alfo to give ground. At the Hime ^i^^e and defeats
the two wings of Temujins army, commanded by the princes /i^rTw.
Bubba and Irka, attacked the two wings of the enemy, and
for three hours both fides behaved with extraordinary bravery.
The Kara-its fought with fo much courage, that the vidfory
fcemed often ready to declare in their favour. But, in the
end, the Moguls gained it (N) : for Temitjin, when he faw it
was time to advance with his corps-de-relerve, where he wms
with the prince his fon, fell on with fuch fury, that the Kara-
its began to give back, and break their ranks on all fides ; nor
could their Khan, and prince Sankun, rally them again ; (o
that they were at lafl obliged to follow their flying army,
who fell in heaps before the purfuing enemy. This vi(ft:ory
greatly enriched the Moguls, who, befides the plunder of the
baggage, took abundance of prifoners, and a great number
of horfes '%
This day, which was fatal to Vang Khan, proved the moll Vang
profperous to Temiijin, who was then forty years of age :Knan
for it put him into poHeirion of the kingdom of xh^Ka-fi^^^'*
ra-its, and i\\ Karakitay. The vanquifhed not only loft
'' De la Croix, p. 55, &c feq.
according to De la Croix, after ituck them in the ground at
removing in difguife from one fome diftance. After this they
country to another, and think- began to read their conjura-
ing himfelf unfafe at Kajhgar, tions, during which the fticks
he returned to Tibet, where he approached ; and having fought,
was put to death the fame year Vmcans remained undermoftj
for a fpy. which prefaged the victory to
(N) Mtfrro /*o/o reports, that Citigis. This piece of juggle is
this prince ordered the aftrolo- ftill in ufe among the T/zryfj, Jfri-
gers and magicians to try his cans, and oX.\\er Mohammedan na-
fate by wands : they fplit a tions, which they call do the
piece of green cane in two; then book ; vjhexQO^The<venot gives an
writing the name of Cingis on account in his travels to xhtLe-
one, and of Umcm: on the other, vant,
40,000
Hijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
40,000 men, killed in the battle; but the bed troops which
remained went over to his enemy. As he was wounded in
the fight, he was obliged to quit the command of his army,
with deiign to retire to Karakorom ; but feeing himfelf pur-
fued by a troop of Moguls, he fled for refuge to his enemy
Tayytin Khdn. This retreat was much wondered at, as that
Khan hated him ; and there were in his court feveral gi-eat
Naymtin lords, whom he had ill treated : thcfe lords did not
fail to aggravate the injuries which he had done their coun-
ti7 ; and even to allege, that his flying thither was only with
a malicious dellgn to ruin them, by drawing the vi<flor's an-
ger upon the NaymAns.
is put to TATYAN Khhn, who was naturally ungenerous, readily
4tAtb. gave ear to their advice, to put the Grand Khan to death. As
foon as he was feized, they held a council, at which their
prince took care not to be prefent ; imagining, by that
means, to avoid the charge of having violated the law of na-
tions and hofpitality. " He even pretendgd to be difpleafed
at his enemy's death ; but when Vang Khcin'^ head was pre-
fented him, he could not conceal his joy, nor contain from
infulting him with words full of fcorn and fpite '.
Some authors relate this matter very differently; accord-
ing to them, Vang Kbhn, being on the road to Tayyan Khan,
he was met by Karimaju and Tamika, two Nayman chiefs ;
who knowing there had always been animofity between him
and their Khan, flew him, with all his attendants : but that,
on prefenting his head (O) to Tayyan Khan, he blamed much
the a(ftion, faying, that Vang Khan, having been a great
prince, and venerable for his age, they had much better fervcd
for his guard, than been his executioners. Farther to ho-
nour the memory of fo great a prince, he had his head in-
chafed in niver, and placed upon his own feat, with his face
turned to the door ".
Ws doni' 7 E MU J I N, when informed of Vang Khan's death, with-
vioiii jdx.- out lofs of time continued to felze liis dominion?, as his right
*"*• by conqueft ; auj Sankitn being no-where to be found, he re-
mained peaceable pofleflbrof all the Art;Y/-zV territories. About
' JoviNi ap. Dc la Croix, p. 56. Abu'lghazi, p. 77.
^ Ibid. p. 77.
(O) Both De la Croix and prcfages were drawn in favour
Akulginxi Khan mcnticn the ofTtmujin. The firll fays, this
circumftance of the tongue happened when the head was
thrulliii!'; itfelf feveral times out frcfti ; the latter, when it was
C'f the mouth ; from whence fome dry.
the
C.I. i?^/;^« ^/JengliizKhan.
. the end of the year (P) he returned to his own country, where
he was received with acclamations by all the Mogul Khans, who
came to pay their acknowlegements to him, for having deli-
vered them from the tyranny of f^afig Khan, whom they called
the perfecutor of their nation.
After this Hakerahil, a brother of Fang Khan, came toHakem-
ofFer his fervice to Temujhi, and a daughter in marriage. b."._/a^.
The Grand Khan received him favourably, gave him the em- fnits.
ployment he dehred, and accepted of his daughter with joy :
at the fame time telling him, " that he owed him a kind
" treatment, in return for that which his brother had given
" to him in his misfortunes. That although both Vang Khan
*' and prince Sankun had, without caufe, confpired againft
" his life, yet he never blamed them, but imputed all their
" perfecutions to Jemiika ; nor had, on that fcore, one jot
" the lefs refpe^l for their memories, than if they had always
" continued his friends." Temiij'm fully defigned to have
married his daughter ; but perceiving that the captain of his
guards, whom he much efleemed, was fallen in love with
that princefs, he gave her to him for a wife.
TATYAN, YA\2Xs.o'i \^A Nay mans, one of the mofl confi- Jemuka
derable princes of Karakitay, was alarm'd and uneafy at his//" a^
fon-in-law's furprizing fortune, notwithflanding the harmony
there had been of long time between them. While his •
thoughts were employed on this fubjeft, Jemuka, who had
efcaped out of the late battle, with the remains of Vang
Khm's army, and moft of the officers, arrived at his court ;
(P) In the text o^La Crcix, p.
6 1 , it is, about the end of the year
1 202, being forty-nine years of
age. ^at,2iCCOx6\ng\.oAhulghazz
Khan, p. 78. he was no more
than forty yea-s of age when he
gained the viftoiy ; and was ac-
knowleged by theM(?^«/j tor their
Khan, in the country of Nau-
tnanktira, \v\iQxt he then refided.
He places this event in the Mogul
year of the Hog, and of the
Hejrah 599, which anfwers to
the year of Chriit 1202; at the
end of which De la Coix alio
puts it : fo that here the chro-
nology of thefe two authors,
which diTagreed before, coin-
cides, and thenceforward tal-
lies pretty well. On this occa-
fion it muft be obferved, that
the authors followed by IJe la
Croix, fpin out to ten years
length the affairs, which thofe
made ufe of by Abu Ighazi Khan
comprize within t! e tompafs of
one year : for the former puts
VaT'gKharii. plot to feize Temu'
jin in Hej. 588, the latter in 598,
A. D. 1201. at which time the
Khan fays he was forty ; but
De la Croix, that he had en-
te ed into his f(;rty-e!ghth year.
Whence this differerce happen-
ed is not fo eafy to determine ;
but we conclude Alulghazi
Khans, account to be moll ex-
aft, as the Chinefe hiftory gives
but the fpacc of a year to the
fame tranfadions.
250 llijion of tbeMo'^vX cr Mungl Empire. B. III.
A. D. and being known to be a man of great abilities, was very well
1203. received. As he had a Aibtil wit, and was fkilled in all the
^■'-'v^*-' arts of courts, he endeavoured to ftir up his jcaloufy againfl
Tnnujin. He rcprcfented him as a man of unbounded ambition,
the other ^vho quarrelled with princes, for a pretence to invade their
Ktauj. dominions ; as well as the moll ungrateful and perfidious :
alleging that he contrived to deprive both Vang Khiin and
Sangun of their empire and lives, at the fame time that they
loaded him witli their favours. Tayyan KhAn knew this to
be all calumny ; yet, urged more by his own fears than Je-
mtikiis follicitations, he refolved to make war on Tlwi/yV//. To
this purpofe he propofed a league with fomc other Khans,
whofc intereft it v%'as to put a flop to the new emperor's
growing greatnefs : into which Tuktabey, and the other Mer^
kit (Q^) Khans, the Khan of the Virats, and he of the Kerit,
who was a relation of Fang Khan, prefently entered ; and
Jcmuka engaged for the whole tribe of Jajcrats (or Joyg-
her at s) ".
Theplot Among the rcfl, Tnyym Khan had likewife invited j^laku
diJcovereJ. (or Alakiis), to join with him and prince Jcmuka, in order to
• curb the power of Tcmujin. This Alakus (R) was chief of
the white Tata, who dwelt to the fouth-fouth-eaft of the
mountain Jltay. Thefe Tata are different from the Tatars :
that name beip.g fometimes given by the Chlnefes to the
people in general inhabiting be}^ond the great \vail ; and
at other times to certain particular hords, whereof fome
were called Tata of the waters (S), fituate almofl due north
of Korea ; others white Tata, of whom we are fpeaking.
Their chief, Alakus, was a defcendant of the antient Turkijh
princes (T) ; and having had a very great efleem iorTe?nuJin,
he detained the meffenger who came from Tayyan Khan, and
gave the Mogul prince notice of the propofal. Hereupon his
brother Kancbckin, preffing him to take fpecdy and vigorous
meafures, he mounted his horfe ; and, followed by his choicefl
" De la Croix, p. 60, k fcq.
( Q^) In Jhulghazi Khan, mentions Su Mogul:, or Moguls
Mai-k^:ts. cfthe-i.vattr.
(R) In Chlurfr, A-la-u-tfe: (Tj Called, by the Chir.efe^
De la Crcix fa^'?, he was Khaa Tuque. They dwelt to the
of the Anl'utf, or Vnhuts, as north weft c^f '7"//r/a;/. and were
Jlulghazi Khd)i. In the text very formidable to the Chineft
of Dc la Croix the Karluki are thenifclves in the fixth century,
put in by fome millake. as haih been related before, p.
(S) Or StiiTa:a. Ruhruq;'
foldiers,
tr
C.I. i2(f/g-« c/ Jenghiz Khan.' 351
foldiers, marched to the mountain Hang-hay (U), where fay- A. D.
yan was incamped with his Naymans ; who, though much * 204.
more numerous, were defeated, and their Khan (lain : on ^^T"^^^""^"^
which many hords declared for the viftor, who before were ^y""^"*
retrained by fear. This happened in the year 1 204 ; and '
next year Tejimjin began to make incurfions on the territories
of the king of Hya°.
With regard to this new victory, the weftern Jjtatic
hiftorians tell us, that Jlakus, having fent Tayyati Klmz's
letter, containing all the particulars of the confpiracy, with
the names of the before-mentioned Khans, to Tcmiijin ; this
latter convened a council, in which he would have his elded
fon Jitji, otherwife called "Tiifin, to afTifl ; and, the defigns
of the confederates being made known, war was refolved
on (X). The army afTembled in the beginning of the year
(Y) : foon after which Temujin began his march ; and,
having palled his ov/n frontiers, came at length to the river
Altayi^L). Where no troops appearing, to difpute the pa{^
fage, he was furprlzed ; becaufe he muif have fuifered much, ^ » .
had there been ever fo few to have oppofed him. Jemuka f^y^^^
would have had Tayyan Khan go meet the enemy, and not jjain.
wait their coming; for that in fo doing he would prevent A. D,
the Moguls from ravaging his country, and his own men 1204*
from flying, by leading them far from home. But the Nay-
man Khan, inflead of hearkening to his advice, flattered him-
felf, that the farther the Moguls advanced, the lefs able they
would be to fight ; and, on the contrary, that his troops,
being in full flrength, would eafily get the vidory.
While he deluded himfelf with thefe vain imaginations,
the Moguls, who were well fupplied with provifions and
forage, approached his camp. But when his ofHcers brought
him word how formidable the enemy was, he began to re- *
pent that he had not followed the counfel of Januka;'who
yet fhewed not the leafl: difcontent, nor appeared lefs zealous
° Gaubil, ubi fupra, p. lo, & feq.
{Ul A chain of mountains, fatigue of the former expedt-
the moil eallern part, in lat. tion": but that Daritby Oljigauy
50° long, near 17° vvcft of Pe- or Bulay, Jerghtz khcji^ uncle
king. The chii;f mountam be- by the "father's fide, offered to
longing to it, is in 1. c 46° jo' furniih the rvhole army with
long. 14° 38' weft. Gaubil. horTes of his own j which obvi-
(X) JbiugbaziiAy^ that: the ated the objedlion,
heads oi tribes alleged, that (Y) De la Croix places this
they were not in a condition to affair in l.Uj. 600, J, D. i 03.
undertake any thing, till their ;Z) Now ca^ed 8iha, ac-
Jiorfes were recovered from die cording to Bentink,
for
Hijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
for the caufc P. The two armies being in iight, and drawn
up in order, prince Juji, and one ot his uncles, Jujikar^
' began the fight, with great vigour : but Knjhluk, Tayyan
Khins fon, luftained the fliock without giving ground.
ThcTc two young princes, whom the love of glory equally
inllamed, ftrovc to fignalize their (kill and valour. The
brave refirtance which the van-guards made on both fides,
by degrees engaged the other corps, and brought on a ge-
neral battle. The fight lalled from fun-rife to fun-fet, with
great oblHnacy ; but at laft the Moguls, breaking the ene-
mies ranks, put them to flight, and made a terrible flaughter
ol them. Tayyan Khan, who performed all the parts of a
good general, was, at the beginning of the battle, mortally
Kulhluk wounded, and died foon after. Kiijhhik, his fon (A), and
fies. Tukta Bey (B), fled, with all thofe who efcaped the fwords
ot the enemy. As for Januka, fpi^rred on by his hatred to
the Grand Khan, he fignalized himielf by a thoufand heroic
Jcmuka aiftions : but his rage made him venture too far, for he was
excxuuJ. taken prifoner ; and after the battle had his head flruck
ofF(C), as the principal caufe of all the late dilbacftions.
T'Z'fNay- The kingdom of the vanquilhed being thus fubdued by
mans re. Tcinitjin, who brought under his obedience a vafl: traft of
ducid. land, he returned to Karakorom ; where, during the winter,
his court was filled with ambafllidors, who were fent by their
mafl:ers, either to congratulate him, aflc his proteftion, or
fubmit to his govejnment. Aimoft all the Kalmuk (D) tribes
in the ealfern parts put themfelves under his proteflion : but,
to the north, fome Khans, jealous of their liberty, and even
fome Mogul tribes, who were mofl: out of his reach, refufed
to afli his favour. Tukta Beg, who was once a very power-
P De laCroix, p. 70, & fcq. Abu'lghazi, p. 80, & feq.
-" (A) According to the C^/V/^ their prefent fovereign, who
liiftory, he was ion of Boyrak, caulcd him to' be diavvn limb
Tavyans brother. from limb.
'(B) 'By J! ;:r!gbazi Khan CdiW- (D) By thefe fesm to be
cd Tckta Brg/v, who fled to meant the tribes who continued
Bayrak, another Khan of the Pagans, or who were not il/o-
Kayjndns, and "Tayyaii's eldcll harnrnfJans, when our hiftoiians
brother. wrote. De LiJIc, in his map to
(C) It appears not, from the hillory of J ngkiz Khan,
Abii'lghaxiKrtUi, p. 86, thiU he places them to the north of the
was in thij b.utli;: but aficr '/"rt)- river Saghalian, or Amur, in
yati Kha>i% death he returned to Karakatay, \v\\q.xg Knyakatr.) ne-
kis tribe : who, confiderinc; him vcr was. But that map is full
as the caufe of the war, tarri- of grof$ errors,
cd him bjund to 'ycnzhix KJ.'tir,
3 f«l
C. i: R^lgn ^/ Jengliiz Khan:
ful prince, could not bear to fee the fuddeii grandenr of the
new emperor, llrove all he could to foment their hatred
againfl him. On the other hand, Tenmjhi, looking on him
as his worft enemy, refolved to turn his arms againfi: this
Khan, who had io highly injured him. Accordingly, early
in the fpring (E), he fet out at the head of a pov/erful army
againfi: the Merkits (or MarkatsJ»
TUKT/l Bey was not infenfible of the provocations heT/^ Mer-
had given Temujtn : yet his envy flattering him with hopes of kits ^f,
fuccefs one time or other, he alfo made great preparations oifsated.
war; and was joined by fome Tanjuts (or Tayjuts), with
prince Kajhluk. But when he heard that Tcmujhi appi-oach-
ed his capital city Kafoin, with an army, the lilce of which
was never feen before in Mogulifldn, his heart failed him;
and he, with his eldeft fon, fled to Boyriik, Tayyan Khan's
brother, to whom Kafljluk, his nephew, had already retired
for flielter 1.
The Grand Khan by this means found none in the field
to oppofe him. However, the city of Kajhin (F) feemed re-
folved to fland a long fiege : but although, at firfl, the inha-
bitants made a vigorous reliftance, yet they were in a fhort
time obliged to furrender ; and Tcmujhi, having put all to
the fword who had been in arms againft him, razed the
fortrefs. After this he took an oath of fidelity from all the
tribe of KaJInii, as well as others of the Merklt tribe ; and
all the Khans whom he pardoned fwore to obey him.
The Grand Khan, having finiflied the conquefl: oi Mo gxiJ- Military
j/?rt«,- returned to his capital Karakorom ; where, refle6lingreu«/«-
on the vaft^ number of his acquifitions, he judged it proper '''»-f'
to regulate- his empire. With this view he called a general ^^'^j- ^'^H
dyet, which he appointed to be held on the firft day of fpring '^ ^'
the next year, when the fun entered ^/nVj ; to which were ^^°5*.
fummoned all the great lords, both Mogul and Tatar. In
the interim, to eftablilh good order in the army, he divided his
foldiers into feveral Tomans, Hezarehs, Sedehs, and Dehehs j
1 Aeu'lk. ap. De la Croix, p. 74, & feq.
(E) De la Croix places this in weft borders of China, to which
the fpring of the year 12 4. it feems to be near: fjnce, p.
(F) It IS not eafy to fix the 91, Jrdjfr, in the borders of the
fite of this city, p^ 92 and 371, Nayfna>is and Merklt, was near
The country oi 'L avgut is faid Tai:gut ; 2iX\6. Keunplon (v^hichis
to have borne that name. De known to be Kan-ch£<v:, in the
Z//7f. in his map prefixed, places province of Shcjif., in China) ^
Xi to the fouth of the Naymdn was the capital of Tangut.
country; but far from the north -
, Mod. Hist. Vol. IV^ A a that
154 I-Iijfory cf the "Wlogu] or Mv.n^\ Empire. B^IIT.
A. D. that is, bodies of ten thoulimd, o;ie thoulaud, one hundred,
J2o^. and of ten, men : virh their rcfpeifiivc offices, all fubordi-
^ ~tr-"-' nate to the generals who commanded the Tomans j and thefe
Avcre to aiff under one of his own fons. He next turned his
thought to making new laws ; whereof he ordered a memorial
to be drawn up, which he communicated to liis privy-council,
before he efpoied it in the general dyct.
Temujin At length, the day of holding it being come, the princes of
injialieJ, the blood and great lords met at the place appointed, drciTcd
in white. Then the Grand Khan, clothed Hke the reft, fitting
clown on his throne, with his crown on his head, was compli-
mented by the whole affembly, who wilhe'd the continuance of
his health and profperity. After this they confirmed the Mogul
empire to him and his fuccefTors ; adding all tliofe kingdoms
and nations which he had fiibdued, the defcendants of whofe
vanquifhed Khans were deprived of all right or. title to any
of them. When he had thanked them for thefe marks of
love and refpeff, he declared his refolution to add to the
antient laws fome new ones, which he commanded that they
fhould obfervc ; and which we have inferted at the end of
his reign *■.
A.D. After this, in the tenth month of the year 1206, the
1 2o6. princes of the family of Temtytn, the chiefs of hords, and
mffd ac- generals of the army, affembled at the fource of the river
'^no'uileged Onon. All the troops were divided into nine bodies, each of
which having fet up a pavilion and difplaycd a Ifandard,
they acknowleged Temiijin for their fovereign, by this general
cry, ChingUz Kohcm[G). After which he nominated MithiiU
and Porchi his t\vo chief generals and prime miniffers. From
this event the Chinefe hillory commences the empire of the
I\Icngol (or Morigl) conqueror '.
ABU'LGHAZl Khan, conform.able to- the Ch'wcfc hiflo-
rians, gives Temujin the empire and name of Jcnghiz Khan
at the fame time : but De la Croix places thofe events three
years afunder ; the firfl in 1202, jull after the defeat and
death of VatJg Khan (in which year Abulghazi places both),
the latter in 1205. They iikewife relate them with different
circumftances. With regard to Tcmnjin being acknowlegv^d
fovereign, Abu'Ighazi Khdn only fays, that, in tlae year 599,
"■ MiRKOND, KoNDAMiR, Abu'l. ap. Dc la Crol.v, p. 76,
& fcq. » GauiJIl, ubi fupra, p. 11, & fcq.
(G) In the French, Tching- afcribe extraordinary qnah'tics,
h fie. Which is not a M'ugd and make its appearance the
word ; but a found cxprciiing preface of good luck,
the CIV of a bird, to which they
called
C. r: Ketgn of JenghizK\v\l^.
called by the Moguls Tonguz, or the hog, Jenghiz Khan be-
ing full forty years old, all the tribes of Moguls who had
fubmitted to him, acknowleged him for their Kliaa in the'
country of Nau?nankura '; where at that time he reiided : '" f S^'^^'
on which occafion he gave his fubjecl:s a great feail. Dc la •>^^*
Croix enlarges much on the fubjeft ; and informs us, that
Temtijin laid hold of the opportunity which his viftory over •
Vang Khan alForded, to Ifrengthen his interefi: with the
people ; who, gained by his eloquence, and the encomiums
of his friends, refolved to chufe him their Grand Khan.
The Khans who v/ere already in hia intereil: importuned the
other Khaas to yield to the requeil: of Temujhi, whofe pre-
fents were ftill more prevalent. Notice having been given to
the abfent Khans, of what wa? agreed on in this great a!l<:m-
bly, they repaired to Dllon Iljak, in the province of I'tka
Mogul (fl), to perform the ceremony of Ills inauguration.
There Temujin, placing himfelf on a plain feat^^ fet for h'lvcxfor Gr.nd
upon an eminence, harangued the people with his ufual^-<*'« of
eloquence. After which they fet him on a black felt carpet
fpread on the ground ; and then the perfon who was ap-
pointed to give the peoples fufirage pronounced aloud their
pleafure : firfl he told him, " that the authority or power,
/' which was given him, came from. God ; who would not
''** fail to profper him., in cafe he governed his fubjefts well :
** but that, if he abufed his power, he (hould render himfelf
** miferable, as the black felt, on which he fat, intimated to
** him." After this remonfcrance, feven Khans lifted him up,
with an air of ceremony, and bore him to a throne, which
Was prepared for. him in the midfl of the affembly. Then
they proclaimed him emperor, with the title of Grand Khan,
or Khaan, of all. the Mogul tribes ; and bowed their knees
nine times before him, in token of obedience : afte'- v.^hich
the people performed the fame ceremony, accom.panied with
acclamations of joy.
The new emperor promifed on his part to govern them Moguls
with as much juilice as mercy, and defend them againfl all and Ta»
their enemies *, always to procure their good and eafe : to ^^rs,
acquire glory for them, and make their names known' to all
the earth. As he had much reafon to commend the Sn-
Moguls i or Tatars, he declared, that, in reward of their
* Abu'lghazi Khan, p. 78.
(H) To make this agree with the fource of the 0;/(7» ; and in -
the foregoing Chineje account, deed the ct)unrry of the Moguls
Dihn JlJah and Teka Mogul feems to have been theie-
rouft have been fituate about abouta.
A a 2 fervicej,
Hijiory of the Mogul cr Mungl Emplrf. B. Ilt-
fcrv'ces, he would join their name in his title, by flilirg
hiinfclf Grand Khan of the Moguls /■•,■.•// Trvrars. AVhen the
' ceremony was wcr, he dilbibured preieaL", both to rixat aud
hn;ill. He likcwKe male magnificent enk-;t.i.i nncQls (I);
which, according to the cuftom of thofe nation?, cortiuued
for feveral days tc)gc;ther. After tliis he difmlucd the
affembly ". ,
Vamed CoNCERKiNO the name of Jenghiz Khan, MtYIghazz
Jcny;hiz Khiln relates, that, during the ceremony of the manguration.
Khan, one Kokza (or Kokja), fon of IMoigliJh Izka (or IjkaJ, by ths
i\\i\ venter, father-in-law of Tcmujin, came to him, and de-
clared, " that he came from Cod to tell them, that from
*' thenceforth he fhould take the name of Jenghiz (K), and
" order his fubjects to call him Jenghiz Khan" (L). He
foretold at the fame thne, that all his poilerity, ftiould be
Khans, from generation to generation. This Kokza ufed to
go bare-footed in winter, and very thin of deaths : but as he
iliffcred no injury by it in his health, as others would have
clone, they furnamed him the imngc of God. He gave our,
that a white horfe came to him, from time to time, which
carried him up to heaven, w^here he converfed with the Deity ^.
Many believed that Kokja was fet on by Temtijin to play this
game. However that be, from this time forward he affumcd
the name of Jenghiz Khiln; which we fhall ufe for the
future.
Ij a re-ve- To WARD'S the end of the year 1205 a dyet was called,
Jfiiiofj. wherein the 3^ogul lords, who were, in the fecret of the pre-
tended revelation, fupported it fo ftrongly, that the Moguls
every -where gave credit to it ; and already looked upon all
the reft of the world as belonging, by divine right, to their
" De LA Croix, p. 61, & feq. « Abu'lfaraj, Mir.*
KOND, ap. eund. p 64. Adu'lghazi, p. 78.
(I) At this feaft, according he named him JatgMz Khan
to yllulghazi Khan, he aflumed 7ubt Tangri ; but Mirkond and
the name of Jenghiz Khun, at others fay, Tuht Tangri (or as
the inftance of ifo^x^. D'Herhelot, p. 379, writes it
(K) Oar royal author, ex- Tuht Tangri) was the name of
plaining this name, fays, that the prophet. Dc la Crci.x fays,
Jin, in the Mogul language, fig. that Mirkond calls him Bar Tan ■
nifies ^reat ; and the tcrinina- gri. This fignifies the fon of
lion ghi-x, making the fupcila- Cod, and fee.nis defigned for an
tivc; 7%^''~ is as much as to explanation of Tiibt Tangri \
{iy the tnojl great. Pe la Croix which perhaps after all, figni-
fays, it fignifics the Khan of fies the image of God, and wa
i^*ians. Kikja'i, furname
(L) Ahtilfaraj, p. 2S1, fays.
Craadi
C X." Reign of J en^hizKh^n, ^57
Grand Khan. In this peiluafion they breathed nothing but A. D.
war; and even thought it a crime againfl: heaven in thofe izo8,
princes who refilled, in defence of thc;ir own dominions >'. ^— "v— *-
But to return to the Chinefe hiftorians. The year i2o6Boyruk
was farther memorable for the intire defeat of Pologu (or Khan di-
Boyrak), brother of Tayyan, Khan of the Nay mans. His ionfeated.
(M) Knfiluk, and Toto (or ToktaBey), lord of .the Ma r kits, '
retired to the river Irtifh ; where the former had Hill a
powerful party : but, in 1208, Chinghiz Khan, having at- A. D«
tacked them both, flew 7(jfo with his own hand, and Kujh- i-o!;>.
luk fled into the kingdom of the Kitan (N). This viftory
put him in a condition to fubdue the reft of the hords, which
itili ftood out .
The Perftan hiftorians fay, that Boyrak, being purfued,
was taken, and put to death in the camp. After this, ac-
cording to JluYlghazi Khan, Kufoluk and Tokta Beg retired
to the river Irtijb. But De la Croix, who quotes Miirkond,
Kondamir, and .^^«7A'a_yr, for his authorities, foys, they re.-
treated to Ardifi, a fortrefs on the frontiers of their refpec-
tive territories in the tribe of Merkit ; where they defigned
fco recruit their fcattered forces, with fome others who were
left bcliind : but that, two years after (O), Jcnghiz Khan,
to prevent their having tim£ to fortify themfelves, raaj-ched
again ft them in the midft of winter. Thofe princes, amazed -
at his fudden arrival, and not being ftrong enough to oppofe
him, retired under the fortrefs of ylrdifJj : but Jcnghiz Khan,
for all the rigour of the fealon, and difficult roads, foon ap-
peared before that place, and forcing them to come to an en-
gagement, quickly put them to flight. Tukta Bfg\va.s killed
m the aftion : hut KuJJjiitk, with fome expert foldiers, efcapedKuihlufc
to Turkeftan, where he was kindly received by Gurkhan {V),efca'pcs.
a very powerful monarch ; who, touched with the misfor-
tunes of this young prince, gave him his daughter In mar-
riage ^.
y Dg La Croix, p. 90. ^ Gaubil, u'oI fupra, p. 12,
* MiRKOND, Abu'lkayr. ap. De la Croix, p. gi, & feq.
Abu'lcha?!, p. 84, & feq.
(M) The weflern v^/fd/zV vvri- coming originally from /Tam-
ters make him the fon of Tay- kitay.
ya-nKhdn, as has been obferved (O) This is placed in the
in a former note. year 1207 by De la Croix.
(N) This mud be underfiood (P) He was fovereign both of
of the Kitan fettled in Little the JVeJiern Kitan, or Knraki'
Buhhdria ; of whom an account taynns, and Tut-kejldn ; and ge«
will be given hereafter. ' They nerally refided z.KKdJhgar,
were called Karakitaja:::^ as
Aa 3 Our
2s^ Hijlory of the Mogul <?r Miingl Empire. B. III.
A. D. OuK readers cannot but be furprifed at the great difagree-
120C?. meat aciong tlic authors before us, concerning the place of
'^— "V-*-'^aiVion ; fome making it to be at a river beyond the regions of
Ahftake ji-g Moguls; Others at a tortrefs at a great dillance from
recti ped. xh^^^zt^ not far from the borders of Tangnt and Kit ay.
Whether rhofe who alfert the huter as faft (for we take the
concurrent tcfliniony of Abu'lgh.izi Khan, and the Chlnefc
hiftorians, to be a proof that the Irtijh was the fccne of
aftion), had it from the memoirs of PulAd, or finding only a
bare name of a place, fupplied the want of a defcriptioa by
conjc^ftures of their om'o, we will tiot venture abfolutely to
detcrraihe : but this latter looks to be tVTe cafe, fmce Archjh
and Irtifi are written with the fame Mogul or even Arabic
charai>ers : and De la Croix does not cite Fadlallah, who
wrote his hiftory from the memoirs and afTiftance of Piilad ;
which feems to (hew, that he fays nothing to fupport the
matter in qiieflion.
Joyghe- J ENG H 17. KhAn, in his approach to the Irfip, pa/Ted
rats C'.d near the habitations of the Joyghcrats and Kirliks : the firfl
Karliks fubjeft to Konaha Beghi ; the latter, to Arjldn Khan ; who,
fibwit. fiQ(. being in a condition to oppofe his foiccs, both fubmittcJ
to him, and conducted him to the camp of Kiichhik and
Tidda Bi-'ghi. In his return from this expedition he fum-
moned Unis Indl, chief of the Kcrghis : who I'.lewife fub-
mitted, and fent him a fhungar, or flionkar, for a prefent ''.
CHAP. II.
Jenghiz Khan hivaJes the Khigdoms cf Hya,
Kitay, and Turkeftan,
TeiT>]iiz ^ '|jr"^HE Grand Khan, having finifhed the conqucA of
khan in- I Moguli/run, or that part of Tariary inhabited by
'uades "^ the various tribes of people comprehended under the
name of Moguls and Tatars, (extending from the borders of
what is called Eajiern Tatdry to mount Altay in the weft),
began to think of invading the countries out of Tartary
to the fonth. Which, unlike the defarts he had already fub-
dued, where no works of Aoae appeared to flop the progrcfs
of an enemy, were full of fortified cities, and llrong places,
as well as inhabitants. A confideration which at once .pre-
)<v fents to the re;ider's mind the difhculty of the entcrprize, to
people as jet, it may be prefumed, unexperienced ia tlie art
** Aut'tGHAzj Khan, p 85, k feq.
C. 2^ Reig?j of J enghizKhln, 555t
of taking towns ; and fnews the genius of the prince who A. D.
formed (o grand a defign. 1209.
J ENGHIZ Khan, who, as hath already been obferved,''-*"V~*-»
had, in the year 1205, began to make iucurfions upon the^y'fj''/^''^
territories of the king (or emperor) of Hya-, in 1209, at-*'-' ^'^°
tacked his dominions, with defigu to reduce them under his
obedience : but, after forcing ieveral pofts near the great
wall, Li-gan ffvei2, to fave Kis capital, which Jenghiz Khan
Was preparing to artack, fubmitted to become his tributary,
as will be related hereafter "*.
Almost at the fame time that prince conquered the coun-
tries of Krekir and Kafiin ; which iail name, we are told, for-
merly the region of Tangiit bore '' : but where thofe coun-
tries lay is hard to determine. If any fuch there were, they
mail, by the circumftances of the hiftory, have been in the
neighbourhood of Kamywn, either belonging to the province
of Shen-Ji, or on its borders.
The fame year, Parchukorte Tikin (A), prince of Igu r, The lgnr&
friled Idikut (B), flew the Kitan (C) officers, who were in hisrcvo/ts
city ; and, going in perfon, put himfelf under Jcngbiz
Kh:hi's proteilion : "^/ho gave him a daughter in marriage ".
The occaf.on of this proceeding is related by the Perfuin
hiflorians. They tell us, that Idxkut, Khan of the OygurSf
or Igurs, though a very powerful prince, was yet tributary
to Gurktiny king ot TurkeJJ^n ; w^ho ufually kept a deroga
among the Oygurs, to gather his tribute. Shu-wakem, who
at that time was his officer, exafting more than his mafVer's
due, the prince, on the people's complaints, fpoke to him. But
the other, inflead of forbearing, threatened Idiktit : who, to
revenge the infult, had him alTaffinaLed ; and, then to fkreen
himfelf from Giirkhan's refentment, fent to afk the Grand '
Khan's pro Left ion. The envoys overtook Jenghiz Khan in
* In the Ir.ilory of the Hya and Si/an. ^ De la Croix, p.
92. ^ G-AUBIL, p. I 3.
(A) Ahiilgha-zi Khan names porting heing fent, and kut, the
him Banerjik Idikut Khan, p. jfpirit, or foul. Jbulfaraj, p.
36. 283, writes Idikiih i that is, /i"?
(B) Jhiilk.'iir znd. Ahulfaraj lord of the empire.
fay, that ■ Idtkut fignifies the (C) Thefe were the Wcfl(rn
reig7iing prince ; but Akulgha%i Kitdn, or Lyau, fettled to the
Khan explains it, a free man, eaft of Kdfhgar, then fubjedl to
}2ot fiihjett to any body. So he Gurkhdn, k'mg of Turkefdfi and
fays it fignifies in the language the Kitdn; whofe country was
of the Lz.beks_: hxxi fnt by the from them called i(#»r«>^/Ay'.
fpirit, in the Turkijh. Idi iia-
A a 4 |Jl5
^6o htjlcry of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. E. Ill,
A D. the coun.ry or Tangut, where lie was gone to reduce Shi-
I2IO. cinjlii; who, with fo:iie other Khans, had revoked from him :
^— '"V"'*^a!nong the reft was the Khan of Krckir, whofe territories he
intircly ruined.
fuhmit lo The Mogul emperor, glad of an opportunity to make
Icnghiz Gurkhdn uneafy, who was never a friend to him, and had
iihan. now made an alliance with Knjhluk, received the Oygar (or
Ig**r ) envoys much better than otherwife he would have
done; and fcnt them back with two perfons, to afTure their
Khan of his friciidfliip and protection. Idikut, charmed
with this generous behaviour, Ilrait went himfelf,- with coflly
prefcnts, to offer his fervice to Jcnghlz Khan : who received
Jlej. 607. him witJi affeflion ; and afterwards, to rewad his fidelity,
A. D. gave him one of his daughters in marriage. Gurkhan, on
1 2 10. the news of Shiiiuakcni's death, had threatened Idikut with
fire and fword : but, hearing he was become the Grand
Khan's fon-in-law, he fmothered his rage, for fear of draw-
ing the iMogiil forces^ againft himfelf '.
-., . IDIKUT was of an antient family among the chiefs of
eountn ^^ ^^"'^ tribe, for above 500 years ftanding. They fiifl
iifcribed. pofTefled the country where the ScHnga rifes. In procefs of
time they became mafters of the country of Kau-chang, Igury
or Kjau-chcw, being the fame with that of Turfdn, in Little
Biikharia. The Chincfe geographers agree, that the country
of Igur (Vigur, or OygurJ, was fituated where Turfdn now
flands ; but feem unacquainted with its extent. The fame
authors farther inform us, that the Igiirs underflood the
Chincfe charatfters, and had the books of Kong-fu-tfe, or Kon-
fufnis : that they honoured the fpirit of heaven, had many
Bonzas among them, and followed the Chinefe kalendar. The
chief city, where Idikut refided, was called Ho-chew ; the
ruins of which ftill remain, feven or eight leagues to the
eafl of Turfdn*^. To the north of this laft city lay BiJ]?bd-
Ug, which all the oriental writers make the capiti-I of the
Igurs ; whofe territories, according to yJbuUghazi khdn, ex-
tended to the Irtifo : for they were divided into three
branches ; fome living in towns, others in the fields ^.
f"/-^ K'tan jENGHiZ Khdn, being now at peace with all his
gf^pi^f neighbours, and flrengthcned by the accefTion of fo many
princes, who either fubmitted fo, or joined in league with
him, rcfolved to fhakc off the yoke of the A7// ^ to whom
<• MiRKOND, Abu'lkayr, ap. De la Croi.v, p. 93, & feq.
Abu'lch. p. H7. « Gaubil, p. 13, 38, tS: 40, *" Abu'lgh.
p. 35-
• at
C. 2.' Keign of J CDghizKlAn, 361
at this time the Moguls were tributary (D), as they had been A. D.
before to the Kit an. Sometime before the Miingls (E) and 12 10.
other hords of Tatary had scknowleged that prince ^^^^T'^^'C^
their fovercign ; 7lzy-/io, emperor of the A""//?, (tnt Tong-tji, ^]l^f
prince of the Mood, to the city of Tfing-chew (now called
Khukhu-hotun ' ), to receive from them the annual tribute.
On this occafion Tong-tfi made flight of Tcmujm, and ad-
vifed framing feme pretence to put him to death. But the '
emperor rejected the propofal ; which coming to TcmtijiH's
ears, he refolved to be revenged on the author of it.
WANG -TEN 'KING, emperor of the Kin, dying in
the tenth month, Tong-tfi, who fucceeded him, fent, the fol-
lowing year (12 10), an officer to order Jenghtz Khan to pay
the tribute. That prince demanded, whom he came from ?
and being told, from Tong-tft, then emperor, he abfolutelyr^«y^/ t^
refufed : faying, he was himfelf a fovereign, and would never/^j' tri-
acknowlege Tong-tji for his mailer. It is f aid, added the^a/f.
Khan, by way of fneer, that the Chlnefe ought to have the
fon of heaven for their majler ; but, at frcfent, they know net
how to chufe a man. Having fpoken thefe words, he mounted
his horfe, and rode towards the north. Tong-tfi was flrangely
nettled at thefe cutting expre/Ttons. Jenghtz Khan had other
reafons to be difpleafed with the Kin. Among the reft,
Ching-pu-hay , a prince of his houfe, had been flain by them,
in 1206 ; to revenge which injury (F) the Mungls waited for
an opportunity : befides, their Khan was told, Tcng-tfi in-
tended to have him feized. Thefe things determined him
to go and encamp along the Kerulon ; where he aflernbled ^^Ith a
a formidable army, compofed of veteran troops. From thence ^''^^''^^'''iy
2 See before, p, 282.
(D) In the tenth month of the fv.kiUay among the predeceflbrs
yean i47,theemptroroftheiir/>/, of Jetighiz Khan, as given by
unable to fubdue the Mo7igols, yliii'/ghazi Khan, a,nd other on-
was obli;j;ed to make peace with eiital authors,
them. Their chief was then (E) They are always called
jiolopukih'ay, and called himlelf Mongu in the Chinefe hlftory ;
emperor. This fliews, that fmce which fhews, that the word
then the povvcr of the Mongols Mrgul had obtained only in the
had been weakened : for the well of JJta. ,
hiftory of Jenghiz Khan fays (F) The weilerny:^^//^ writers
pofitively, that, in his time, mention injuries in general re-
they paid tribute to the Kin. ceix'ed from Jltwi Khduf but
Gaubil. hid;. DeGentchis, p. 20. none Iq particular.
There is no fuch prince asJi/o-
he
562
A.D.
121 1.
in*uaties
the Kin.
IJiJtcry of the Mogul or Mungl Ewplre. B. IIL
he ordered Cke^'r Noyar. ^ij), and 2'f/u Kohay (H), to march
towards the borders of Shan-Ji and Pe-che-li: who, having
'obrcrved the country, and made lome fpoils, returned to the
main army ''.
The Kin had confiderahle forces in Lyau-tong, which was
the bulwark ot their empire. In the fame province, and
coiintriei depending on it, the:"e ftill remained alfo a great
number of Ki-tun, and many princes of the family of the
Lyaii, whom they hatl deprived of the empire. But as Tong-
tji grew jealous of them fmce the rife of Jenghiz Khan, he
commanded double the number of Nyu-chc (or Kin J families
to be put in all places where they were fettled, in order to
watch their motions. After this precaution, which gave a
general difcontcnt to the Kitan, the emperor caufed notice to
be given cvery-where, that the Mungis intended to attack
him, raifed powerful armies, and ported troops in all the
fortified places on both fiJcs of the great wall, from the
IVhang-ho to Lyau-totig\
In the fprlng, and firfl month of the year 121 1, JrfJn,
prince of the Karluks (I) in the wefl, came with a body of
troops, to offer his fervice to Jenghiz Khan ; and Idikv.ty
prince of Igur, to confult tlie prclervation of his country.
The army began its march fouthwai'ds, the beginning of the
fecond month : on which Tong-tfi fent to make propofals of
peace (K) ; but thjiy were rcjeifted. Chcpe with the choiceft
of
* Gaufil, p. 13, & feq.
(G) He was one of the "^h-
fuls befl generals. The title of
Ncy^u (10 alio it is written in
jibulgbazi Khans hiftoi y, but
Ntiian, by De la Croix), is
given only to prmces of the
reigning family, fons in-law of
Khans, or great lords, who are
chiefs of hords. Gattbil.
(H) Yelu Kohay (written alfo
Ydu Koia^, perhaps by miftake),
was a great mandarin, or officer,
of the Kin emperor ; who, be-
ing fent to fettle fome afTairs
with Jinghix, Khan, was fo
charmed with him, that he en-
tered into his fervice. He was
a prlnci: of the imperial fam.ly
of the L^ou, whofe name was
Yelu. Gaubil.
(I) So we explain Jjtlan,
prince of A-lalu; which laft
V ord Gauhilwr.s at a lofs about.
This Jr/Ian, Khan of the K^r-
hfk:, or Karlik!. is mentioned
by Ahulghazi Khan and De la
Croix, as repairing to 'J^':g'-'i'Z
Khan about the fa.nc time with
Iciikut.
(K) AhUWghazi Khan relateSf
that ye.'ighiz Khan fent to fum-
nion J/f!/n Khan to fubmit j
and that this prince, falling in-
to a pafllon, laid to the ambaf-
lador. You ie/ieie, ptrhaps, you
have to do lui/jb one cfy.ur petl^
Tuxkifk
C. 2. Reign d?/ Jenghiz Khan.-
of the troops forced the poAs of the great wall (L), to
the north-weit and north-eaft of Tay-tong-fu (M), whilft
others feized the fortrelTes without the barrier. MuJndl
took the polls about Pau-gan, and Ten-king, in Pe-che-li.
Chapar furprifed the garrifon of Kn-yang-qiian (N), an im-
portant place : and Jenghtz Khan deieated a confiderabl^
body of the Kin, near S-vjen-ivhu-fu ; which city he took,
widi the fortrelFes about Tay-tong-fu, then called Si-king, or
the ivejlern court, all in Skan-Ji : m fliort, the Miing/s made
incur fions as far as the tapital.
HJSAR Wha-chen, prince of the Honkirats {or Kiinku-'^he K.'nin
rats J, Jenghiz Khan's brother-in-law, who had been fent torenjoh.
the frontiers of Lyau-tor.g (O), to found the pulfes of the
Kit an lords, and attack the Kin on that fide ; found the
prince Tclu Lycvj-ko at the head of an hundred thoufand
men, ready to declare in favour of his mafler. In teftimony
of his fmcerity, that prince, afcending the mountain Kin (P),
facrificed a V/hite horfe and black ox, broke ^n arrow, and
made an oath to be faithful to Jenghiz Khcin. Lyeiv-ko,
who was of the royal family of the Lyau, a good officer.
Turkifh trihes. Jhulgh. hift.
Turks, kz. p. 89. Or, zsDe la
Croix has it. Tour rnajler treats
me as if he tBought me a 1'urk,
or a Mogul. Hift. Gcngh. p.
100,
(L) V.O\\\.Ahulgha%lKhdrr,^.
44, and De la Croix, p. loi,
fay, that Alak's, Khan of the
Uvruts, or Atihiit, opened one
of tlie great gates of the wall,
of which he had the cuftocly, to
fe'nghiz Khan .
(M) In the province of Shan-
ft, \Xi China, iat. 40° 15/ long.
3° 15' weft of Pe-Ji'mg. Note,
Fu, at the end of the name of a
place, denotes a city of the firll
ranic in China; chcv:, one of
the fecond ; and hjen, one of
the third rank : quan, a fort-
refs; kciv, a gate or ilrait of
the mountains.
(N) A fortrefs nine le.igues
roith-north-eaftof P(?-/{/;7!7-; and
Ttn-king is three or four north of
Kii ya;/g- quan, Gauhil.
(O) Dc la Croix, p. I CO, fays,
fenghix. Khan fent three of his
fons to attack Kurje, which he
calls A.7;v/7 ; but it muft be Lyau-
to;:g, as well from the circum-
ftances of the hiHory, as the
dcfcription of it, which hb
givts from Faalallah ; viz. ihae
it 'was ftuate to the north of
China, ar,d had the fea ok the
eaft : that the country contained
i.hout 700,000 inhabitants ; anf
had been alnxiays govern rd by its
otvn kings, ivho <^jjere fometim/'i
maflers r/Xhina (ratherYJw^-^j^^
ivbich, in its turn, nxias majlerof
it. That Lyau-tong is Kurjc, ap-
pears further, from what is faid,
p. 108, that Miikli Gojank (who
is Muhuli) was fent to Kurje^
with a body of troops, to hin-
der tiie forces of that country
to join Alti'.n Khan.
(P) According to the Chinefs
geographers, 45 or 50 leagues^
north of MUgden, capital oC
Lyau- tang. Gnubil,
llijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
and had many vairals ; pr()\okcd at the inciignkics which tlic
Kitan daily received from tlic kin, took arms, as fooii as he
heard that the Afutigls intended to make war upon them.
Tlie Khan, to prevent .jL>'<'u'-y(;o from being drawn off again,
made him very advantageous offjrs, and conferred on him
the title of king ( Q^) ; furnifl-ung IVha-chcn and Chcpe with
good troops, to affill him. Lye-w-ko ordered hiniklf to be
proclaimed king where-ever he came; and, having taken
many places, marched againd: tlie Kin army, over which he
obtained a fignal vi(ftory. Hereupon m;iny Kitcin lords fliook
off their yoke, and feveral cities fubniittcd to him. After
ivhich he reduced Tong-hing (R), or Lymi-yang, a city of
Lyau-tong. This great fuccefs fwelled the reputation of the
new Kitan king ; and made the Kin raife uumerous forces, to
fave that province '.
Tcnghiz I^ i 21 2, Jcnghiz Khan fubdued Whan-chew (S) ^ and Mu-
Khan hull, the fortrefles without the great wall, near the Wh.ing-
woounhd: ho. When the Miingls had reduced all the ftroog places
■A. D. between that city and the river, they prepared to befiege Tay-
121 2. tong-Ju. To prevent them, Yong-tji {<:i\\. Hiijaku, or Ki-Jhc'
lyc, and Han-yrn, at the head of 300,000 men. The Khan,
by advice of lUubuli, marched to meet this army, which
was encamped near the mountain Tthil (T), where they were
attacked by the Alungls ; who, notwithlianding the fuperi-
ority of their numbers, defeated them. In autumn he in-
verted Tay-tong-J'ti ; where, although the governor Hujakii
fled, he met with more refillance than he expecfted. At laft,
having in a vigorous attack loft many men, and been dan-
gcroudy w^ounded by an arrow, he raifcd the fiege, and re-
tired iixo Tatary : after which the Kin retook Paitgan, Sivai"
'wha.-Ju, and eveu Ku-yang-qiian. «
* Gauhil, p. 14, ^ fcq.
(QJ That is, Khan, orVang, 42d and 43d degree of latitude,
we prefume, oi Lyau-tcug. now dclUoyed. But, p. 28,
(R) That is, the cadcrn Cauhil more juftly places it
* court, lat. 41*^ 20' long. 6° 56' almofl; ro.th of Peking, or
c'i^ ci Pc-kirg. In the map of north- north-weft. It fecnis to
the Jefuits it is placed on tlic have b;;cn Voro-hotun, whofe
lYorth fide of the river Takfa, ruins are feen about twenty
which falls into the Lyau ; and miles, fouth by weft, from thofe
is a diftinft town from Lyan- of Shan-tu, one of the antient
yavg, which lies three miles to capitals of 'Tatary. Sec before,
the fouth, and was thena great p. 281.
> city. (T) Seven or eight -leagues
(S) A city of 7'rt//irj, north- weft, or weft north-weft, of
oaft of Pc-klrg^ between the S-ivin-i.'.bi^-fu. Gnuhil.
JENGHIZ
C. 2." Reign of Jenghfz Khan.'
J ENG H IZ Khun, who, in this difgrace, was comforted
by the news he receb/ed from Lyau-tong, being cured of his
wound, re-entered China in 1213 ; recovered Siuen-ivha-fu
and Paii-gan ; defeated an army of the Kin, after a bloody ^^•^"^-'^ ^^
battle (U), near Whay-lay (X) ; and one of his generals took V^f)
Ku-pe-kew {Y). After this battle, the Khan, not able to en- 121^.'
ter Pe-che-li by Kii-yang-qnan, forced the fortrefs of Tfc-kin-
^uan, and took I-chcw and Cho-chcw (Z). However, Chcpe,
in his return from Lyau-tong, pafled on to Nan-kew (a place
of importance), and took Ku-yawg-qtian, which is not far
cliflant. On the other fide, in the feventh m.onth, a great
battle was fought at the mountain U-ivhey-lin, near ^tan-
chmig-hyen (A) ; wherein the Kin were overthrown, with a
great flaughter.
In the eighth month, HujaM, generallHimo of the Kin'The em-
troops, who had been cafliiered in 121 2, for bad fervices,/^*^^ >««''■-•
and reflored, feized on the perfon of Tong-tfi ; and, foon ^^^'^'^
atter, caufed him to be murdered. The true caufe of the
fucceffes which attended the Mungh was, that general's
hatred to thofe who were the occalion of his difgrace (the
year before) ; which lafled two months. After being re-
placed, he was ordered to encamp to the north of the court :
but, inlfead of endeavouring to flop the enemies profi^-efs,
minded nothing but hunting, nor regarded the emperor's
order. At length he marched with his army to the imperial
city, under pretence of preventing a confpiracy which he had
difcovered. Being arrived before it, he fent horfemcn to the
palace, to cry aloud, that the Tl/z^/z^/j- were at the city gates : he
next put to death fuch as he fufpefted ; and, having difpofed
his troops in different quarters, the officers both civil and
, military affilled him ; not imagining that he had a defign to
dethrone their prince : but as foou as he had fecured the
gates of the city, he feized the palace, and confined the em-
peror ; then depofed and put him to death. After this, find-
ing he could not get himfelf declared emperor, he Inthroned hy Hu#
San, a prince of the blood. Thefe difiractions determinedjaku.
Jcnghiz Khan to befiege the imperial city. Chepc, after
(U) This was the battle, (Y) A famous fortrefs at pne
perhaps, in which the Perfuin of the gates in the great wall,
writers fay, that Altun Khd/i, See before, p. 280.
joined by the forces of Kurjcy (Z) A city in the weft bor-
ioft 30,000 men. ders of Pi-chc It. Tfc-k'ni-quan
(X) Four or five leagues weft is 25 miles weft of /-c^f'K,-.
oi Ku-yang-quan. The field was (A) A city in the borders of
ftrewed with dead bodies for Shan-/i.s.nd Fe-che-li.
four ka2;ues together.
takin2>
Tlijlcry of ihs Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
taking K'n-yang-quan, {'it forward with 50,000 chofen horfc
to join the army. But the van-guard, coming to the river
*T/au (li), and, endeavouring to pafs thf bridge, was intircly
defeated by Hujdkd ; who was carried in a car, being hurt in
the toot. Next day, being hindered from marchiiK^ himfelf,
by his wound opening, he ordered Chu-hu-hiiu-ki to advance
with 5,000 troops, to oppofe the enemy ; but that general
*rhf nfftif- coming too late, Hujakii would have put him to death ; which
fnjluin. the emperor, knowing him to be a good officer, would not
fufFer. Then Hujukii {Ixid to him, if you beat the encvzy, I
'Will [pare you \ if you are defeated, you f hall die. Kau-ki
inarched agalnft the enemy ; but a north wind arillng, which
blew the fand into hfs ioldiers eyes, he was obliged to re-
enter the city with lofs. As he took it for granted, thati/"//-
katu would put him to death, he raii with his troops to that
general's palace : who, being apprized of his defigo, got oa
his garden-wall ; but, falling, broke his leg. The foldiers
having killed him on the fpot, Kaii-hi carried his head to
the gate of the imperial palace, and furrendered himfelf to
the mandarins, in order to be condemned to death : but the
emperor publilhed an editff, wherein he charged Hiijaku with
leveral crimes, and commended Kau-ki; whom he made
generaliffimo in his room ^.
(The Kin -^ ^-^ ^'^ N-TS VE N, king of Hya, finding himfelf prefTed
hard by the I\Iuv(^Is, demanded aid of the Kin ; who refufed it, a?
frejjcd. having occafion themfelves for more troops than they had. Here-
upon the //y^,. after they had made a treaty with the Mungls,
before-mentioned, in 12 10, declared war againft the AVn ;
with whom they had been at peace for fourfcore years, and
attacked Kya-chcvj (C), in Shen-fi. The fame }'ear, Li-gan-
tfven dying, Li-tfun-hyu, his relation, fucceeded him. This
prince, more fuccefsful than his prcdeceffor, reduced King-
cheiu (D), at the end of 1213.
Since the time Jsnghiz Khhn began to invade the Kin
empire, many Chinefe officers, who had been taken prifoners,
entered into his fervice. Thcfe he fncv/ed a great effeem for,
and gave them parties of their own nation to command. As
he now refolved to attack the enemy on every fide, he mixed
the Chinefe and Tatarian troops together, forming out of
'' Gaubil, p. 18, k feq.
(B) A canal, whofe waters, (C) Lat. 38° 6' long. 6' 4'
coming from Chang- prng-ckciv, weft oi Pe-kirg.
paficd by the imperial city; (D) lnShe>!-fi^\{o. Lat. 35*
from which the bridge could 2z' long. 9° 5' weft,
no: be far.
5 them
C. 2." Reign of Jenghiz Khan.
thein four armies. One he ordered to inca.ap to the north of
Ten-king, the imperial city : another to ravage the country
to the north and eall:,*as tar as Lyau-tong : the third, under
three of his fons, was to deflroy all to the foath and fouth-
W'sil, as far as the JVhang-ho ; while hs hiuifelf, with Tuleyy
his fourth fon, marched through Pe-che-U to Tji-nan-juy the
capital of Shan-tong.
The Kin, for their defence, fent their bell: troops to Great dc
guard the difficult paflkges of rivers and mountains ; oblij^e- '^J^-fiatioa*
ing all people fit to bear arms to retire into the cities. The
Ehan, being informed of this, ordered his generals to take
all the old men, women, and children, out of the villages
and uafortified towns, and fet them in the front of the
army. The people from the walls, on hearing the voice, of '
their friends and relations, rcfufed to defend themfelves, tQ
their deftruftion. The defolation* was general throughout
Shan-fi, that part of IJo-nan to the north of the Whang-ho,
Ve-che-li, and Shan-fong. The 'Mungh plundered and de-
flroyed more than ninety cities ; reduced to arties an infinite
number of towns and villages ; took all the gold, filvers and
filk, they met with ; and m-affacred thoufands of ufelefs peo-
ple' : carrying into flavery a vaft number of young womea
and children. The fpoU which they took in cattle was in-
eftimable ; and in all thofe fpacious countries there were but
ten cities Vvhich the Mungh could not fubdiie : among which
in Pe-che-li were Yen-king, the imperial city, Tong-cheiVy
Chin g-ting- fit, and Tay-ming-fu. All this devaftatlon hap-
pened in the year 1 2 1 3 .
In 1 2 14, Jenghiz Khan, being returned from Shan-tong,The capjl
affembled all his troops in one body, and invefied Ten-king, tal iu'vefi-
in the fourth month ; pitching his camp on the nopth fide. ^^•
His generals preffed him, vdthoat delay, to fcale the walls, ^' ^*
and ruin the city t buf the PChan, having had other views in ^^H*
his mind, inftead of following their counfel, fent an officer
to tell the Kin emperor, that his mafler was vvilling to re-
turn into Tatary : however, that, to appeafe the anger of
the Fvlungl troops, it was necefiary to make them confiderable
prefents ; adding, that he ought to confider Tai-king was
almoft the only place which remained in his pofTefiion to the
north of the Whahgrho. One of the Kin minifcefs, provoked at
this mediige, propofed to march out and fight the army of
Ta-che (E) : faying, that many of the Mungl foldiers were
(E) Or\t cf the names given gion, at prefent pofTefied by t!ic
t}' the Chir.efe to that Jarge rs- ^Mufigls and Kalkas. Gauhtl.
36s Wflory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. IIL'
A. D. f^ck ; and that they were not in a condition to withfland a
1 21 2. vigorous attack '.
Another miniAcr was ngainfl this advice : f^^^^'ing, that
they had every thing to fear, if they loft a liattle; and but
little good to expc(ft from a vidlory. He added, " that the
" troops in the city had nothing in view but to quit it, as
" moft of them had families of their own : that the beft
** meafure therefore was to accept of peace •, and when the
** Mungls were retired, they fliould be better able to confnlt
" what was proper to be done." The emperor, approving
this counfel, fent a lord to the Mungl camp, to defire a
peace ; wherein it was ftipulated, that a daughter (F) of the
late emperor Tong-tfi fhould be given to Jcnghiz Khan ; with
500 young boys, and as many girls, 3,000 horfes, filk, and
a great fum of money. As foon as the conditions weie per-
formed, the Khan raifed the fiege ; and, departing by the
way of Kii-yong-quan, commanded all the young children,
^vhom he had taken in the four provinces of Shan-tong, Ho'
van, Pc-che-li, and Skan-fi, to be mafTacred.
7he em- After the retreat of the Mungls, the emperor San dc-
feror re- rlared to his council, that he refolved to remove his court to
tnoi'es the Pyen-lyang{G), mHcnan. Tii-JJji-ni, a wife andfaitliful mini-
fiiurt. f^ej.^ reprefented, that, in fuch cafe, the northern provinces
would be loft. He obferved, that Lyau-tonghtingxcvy ftrong
byfituation, it was eafy to maintain themfelves there : that no
more was to be done, than to make new levies, fortify the
court, fill the garrifon, and recruit the troops of that pro-
vince. Moft of the grandees were of his opinion : but the
emperor faid, that as the treafury was exhaufted, the troops
weakened, and cities round the capital deflroyed. Ten-king wz^
no place of fecurity for him. Accordingly he departed, with
his fiimily and fome troops ; leaving the prince, who was to be
his fucce/Tor, to encourage the inhabitants.
Jtsleid The /(Tm monarch had foon occafion to repent this bad
<enft'- ftep. Being arrived at Lyang-hyang (a city five leagues
^uencc. fouth-weft of Pc-king) he demanded back from his troops
their horfes and cuirafTes. The major part of them, refufing to
obey, Hew their general, and chofe three others in his ftead :
' Gaubil, p. 20, & feq,
(F) The Perfian, &c. hifto- (G) Called alfo A'aw-^f/w^, Of
rians fay, peace was made on the court cf the fouth, and flill
thofc conditions ; but not ihat Pyen. It ilood nearly wher^
^i-kirg, i^x Khan Balik, was in- Kay-fong-fv, the capital of Ho-
veiled. Tuvi, at prefcnt funds. Ccubil.
»fcc^
C. 2. Reign o/Jenghiz Khan.
after which they returned, and feized the bridge of Li-kew
(H). From thence Kantd, one of their generals, fent a cou-
rier to Jenghiz Khan, who ~ was then encamped at the city
Whan-chev), in Tattxry, to offer himfelf and his troops at his
fcrvice. As foon as that prince was apprifed of the emperor's
retreat, he was much incenfed ; complaining that he had been
deceived by the Kin, and thereupon relblved to re-enter Chi^
na. With this view he fent his general Mingan, with a
great force, to join Kinta, and befiege Ten-king (1). "When
this news reached the emperor, he ordered his fon to leave
that city, and repair to Pyen-lyang. This alfo was againft
the advice of his miniflers, fupported by the example of
Ming-vjhang, or Hivn-tfong, a Chinefe emperor of the Tang
race (K), The departure of the prince difcouraged the gar-
riibn, not only oi Ten-king, but of other flrong places m.
The rapid conqueft of the Mungls, and retreat of the Kin State of
emperor, gave great uneafmefs to the Chinefe monarchs of the China.
Song race ; who were then mafters of the fouthern provinces
of China, called by fome authors Manji, viz. ^lan-tong, and
the ifle of Hay-nan, ^tang-fi. Tun-nan, Se-chxven, ^ley-cheiv^
Hu-qnang, Kyang-fi, Che-kyang, Fo-kyen, and almoil all Ky-
ang-/ian, v/here the Kin had a few cities. In Shen-fi they
poflelTed the country of Hang-chong-fu, befides fome places ,
in the diftrift of Kong-chang-fu, and on the borders of Se-
chiuen. The great wars which they had carried on againil
"" Gaubil, ubi fupr. p, 23, & feq.
(H) Now called When-ho. great revolution is one of the
The Kyau, or bridge, is two mod carious parts of the C^'wf/^
leagues weft-fouth-weft of Pe- annals ; and gives confiderable
king, and a very fine one. light into the hirtory and geo-
<}aubtl. graphy of the countries between
(I) Called, by the oriental 5A,77-y^ and the Cay/i.w? fea. It
authors, Khdn-talik, that is, appears that, in thofe times, a
the city of the Khan ; or Khan- great number of y^r^?^ and Per-
palu, the place, cr rcftdence, of fia-n veflels frequented the port
the Khan. Some write Baleg now called Kanton. Gauhil. — ■
and Hdn, for Balik and Khan. T his laft remark confirms Re-
(K) Who retiring from Sj^ew- naudot^Ancienncs Relations, l^u
Ji to Se-chivcTi, left his fon be- p, 8, & feq. of the rebellion
hind him, to defend the pro- above-mentioned. Some ac-
vince. In 736, Gan-h-flmn re- count is given by Du Halde,
belling, I 50,000 men fromTr^v- vol. i. p. 23, & 199. See new
kffdn, and the Mahamviedan Cvileft. voy. & trav. 4to. vol. iv.
countries, came to aid the em- p. 438. noted.
pire. The particulars of this
MoD: KisT. Vol. IV. B b tb?
llijiory cf the Mogul cr Mungl Empire. B. III.
the Kin, had forced them to make a Ihamcful peace, where-
by they were to pay a yearly tribute (L) iu filk and lilver. It
was relulved therefore, at this JuiK^ure, to refufe tendcnng
the tribute any longer : but the propolals made by the king
of Hya, to join forces againft the Kin, were rejected.
Corqu-Jli Th e Kin polfcired m Ly.iu-toni^ an army of 1 00,000 men, M'ho
in Lyau- had retaken many phices, iubdued the preceding jears by king
tong. Lyew-ko ; and, among the relt, Lyiiit-yang .• but in the ninth
month, Mtihtili, followed by the general iVir, of the hord of
Shan-tfii, entered that province, in order to fuccour the
prince, and tut off the communication with Pc-chc-li, which
Was erteftedv The huge army of the Kin, being lilled with trai-
tors, dUperfed ; and the inferior officers killed their general.
King Lyciv-ko recovered Lyau-yang ; and Pc-king, now caJled
Alugdcn, furrendered to JMilhuH. This general put to the fword
a great number of fubmltting foldiers, under pretence that they
came in too late : but ftoppcd the llaughtcr, on being told,
that fuch a conducft would hinder many other places from
yielding. Towards the end of the year, the city of To)ig-
chcw (M), an important poll, to the calf of Ten-king, fur-
rendered to the Miingls, The emperor of the Kin having
been obliged to lay taxes on the people, it furniflied feveral
lords with a pretence, fome to throw off their dependence,
and others to fubmit to the Alungls.
Lyevv- is 1 2 1 5 many of the Kitan advifed Lycw-ko to be declared
Vxisfidt- emperor, independent of the Miingis : but that prince rejecffcd
*"y' the propofal, as contrary to the oath which he had taken, to
be Jcnghtz Khans fubjetff , At the fame time he fent his fon
Syc-tii to tlie Khan, with ninety waggons loaded with rich
prefents (N) ; and a lift of the families which had fubmitted
to him, amounting in all to 600,000. Towards the end of
V the year he came in perfon, to do homage to the IMungl fo-
vertign. Meantime the emperor of the A7/;, being informed
of the diffrefs Ten-king was in, fent a great quantity of pro-
vlfions, with forces for its relief: but the tirlf convoy, under
the cfcort of an inexperienced general, arriving at Pachew
(O) his army was there defeated ; on the news whereof the
(L) The emperor Knu-tjl?isr, Pc-ho, about twelve miles eaft
in the articles of peace made in of P, king, and its port.
1144, with the emperor of the (N) They were expofcd on
Kin, fubfcribcd himfclf a Tub- felts for feven days, to give
jeft, and tributary of his. See heaven notice of what was
Cotipltt. tab. chron. linic. p. 73. done.
(M) In Pe cbeli, on the river (O) Lat. 39* 3' long. 0° o'.
other
C. 2. Reign ^/ Jenghiz Khan.'
other generals fled, and left all the provifions a prey to the
enemy ".
The two generals, who commanded in Ten-'k'mg, were
JVan-yen Cbang-whiy (P) and Mo-nycn Chin-chong ; the for- "^^J^"
mar of whom, out of all hope of fuccours, or withftanding^^"f
the enemy, propofed to the latter to die for their country, "** *
Mo-nycn, on whom the troops immediately depended, re-
fufing, Chiing-whty retired in a rage, and told a Mandarin
his refolution. The Hrfl day of the fifth month he wrote a
petition to the emperor, wherein he touched on matters of
government ; and mentioned the crimes of a bad minifler,
whom his mailer made ufe of, meaning Kaii-ki, who flew
Hujakn. He finiftied, by confeiTrng himfelf guilty of death,
for not being able to fave the imperial city (Q___). This done,
with a compofed air, he called together all his domeflics, and
divided all his etFefts among them : then ordering a cup of
poifon to be filled, he wrote a few words. After which,
commanding the Mandarin who was with him to leave the
room, he d;-ank it off; and died before his friend was gotten
many paces from the houfe.
The fame evening the emperor's wives, knowing that Mo-The capital
nyen was preparing to leave the city, came to acquaint him, that taken,
they would go out along with him. He feemed pleafed with
the propofld ; but faid he would go before, to fliew them the
way. The ladies, confiding in his promife, returned to the
palace : but ISh-nycn, not caring to be troubled with their
company, marched off, and left them behind. On that ge-
neral's departure, the Mungl army entering the city, a great
number of the inhabitants and Mandarins periflied in the dif-
order which enfued. A troop of foldiers fet fire to the pa-
lace, which continued burning for a whole month. Jenghiz
KhAn, who was then at JVhan-chew , in Tatary, fent to com-
pliment the general Min-gan on the occafion ; ordering him
to difpatch into Tatary the fdks, gold, and filver, found in
the imperial treafury. Mo-nyen arriving at Pau-ting-fti, in
Pc-chc-li, told thofe who accompanied him, that they fliould
never have gotten thither, had he undertaken to conduft the
ladies of the palace. When he came to Pycn-lyang, tlijs em-
" Gaubil, p. 25, & fcq.
(P) He was a prince of the to flay himfelf on this occafion;
blood ; the family name of the he ought to have done his ut-
Kin being IVan-yen. moll, and died in defence of the
(Q^) It was falfe patriotifm city, if he could not fave it.
Bb 2
peror
Ho nan
invaded.
Many
places
taken.
Htftory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
peror (R), though extremely troubled at the lofs of his ca-
pital city, did not fpcak to him about it, and gave him a ve-
ry confiderable employment : but ihortly after he was put to
death, for having been engaged, as it was faid, in dangerous
dellgns. On the other hand, his majefty, having read Chang-
•whey's petition, declared him Vang, or Wang, that is, king.
MIN-GAN, who was ordered to fearch for a Mandarin
of the royal race of the Lyau, or Kita?i, called Telu-chti-
tjay (S), having found him, conducted him to Jcnghiz Khdn;
who, at the tirft interview, conceived a high efteem for this
great man, and fet him at the head of his affairs. San-ke-
fa being f'ent with 10,000 horfe to befiege Ton-quan (T), a
famous pafs in the mountains, between Shen-fi and Honarty
marched through the territories of the king of Hya ; who ftill
continued the war againfl: the Kin, and this year wref^ed from
them the city of Lin-tau-fu (U). He took his rout by Si-gan-ftt
(the capital of Shcn-fi) ; but failing in his attempt on Ton-
?'uan, marched to Ttl'-chcw, in Ho-naii, tlirough crofs roads,
uU of deep torrents, over which they made bridges with
their pikes and halberds. At la(\ arriving, after many diffi-
culties, in fight of Pyen-lyang (X), capital of that province,
the Kin troops fallied, and made him retire to Shen-chciu (Y),
on the JVhang-ho ; which being frozen, San-ke-pa crofled it,
and efcaped. The emperor San, after this, fent to defire
peace of Jenghix Kh&n ; who propofcd fuch hard conditions,
that he could not accept of them. Mean time Muhuli and
VVir, in Lyau-tong, difperfed, with much addrefs and cou-
rage, feveral parties which endeavoured to /hake off the Mungl
yoke °.
In 121 6 the Mungh took their meafures fo right, that
Ton-quan was forced in the tenth month : after which they
pofled themfelves between the city Tit-chew and the mountain
Song (Z). The court being greatly alarmed at this, one of
the cenfors of the empire reprefented to his Kin majefty, that
" Gaucil, p. 27, &: fcq.
(R) The oriental hiftorians
fay, upon the lofs oi Khumbdlik
he poifoned himfelf.
(S; Tilu was the family name
of the Kitdn emperors. Grub.
(T) I at 34'' 39' long. 6°
17' wert ofPe king.
(U) In Shen-f; lat. 35° zo'
long. I :;** 20' '.veil.
(X) iicre Guubil fays it is the
fame with Kay fong-fu\ though
in a former note he fays it was
near it.
(Y) A city of //o w/7», fifteen
leagues eall- north eaft of T[ong'
quan. Gaubil.
(Z) A famous mountain, to
the north eaft of7« chew. Gaw
I'd. Rather, it (hould feem, to
the north-weft of that city,
Pym-
C.a. ^^/^» ^/ Jenghiz Khan.
Pyen-lyang would be reduced in the fame manner as Ten-king
was, unlefs he took the field with the garriibn, which was
very numerous j feized the port of Ton-quan^ fortified the
frontiers of Shen-Jt, and paflages of the IVhang-ho : unlefs al-
fo he hindered the IMungls from gaining footing in Ho-nan,
and making inroads thither, by which they ruined the in-
habitants. On the contrary, the minifter Chu-hu Kaii-ki per-,
fuaded the emperor to think only of fecuring the capital :
which conduft, fays the hiflory, ruined the dominion of the
Kin.
MUHULIy after the parts oi Lyaii-tong iowzxdii Lyau- A rebellion
yang (A) had been conquered, ordered Chong-ping, one of ^uajhed,
the generals in that province, to march into China, and join
the other troops : but being informed that he was a traitor,
had him put to death, in the end of the year 121 5. Here-
upon Chang-chi, to revenge his brother's death, revolted, and
took King-chew (B) ; with moft of the other cities of the pro-
vince, included between the great wall of China, the river
Lyau (C), the wooden palifade (D), and the fea. After this
he caufed himfelf to be proclaimed king ; and, in 1216, de-
clared for the Kin, who gave him the command of their
troops in Lyau'tong. Muhuli, who had retaken ^tang-ning-
byen (E) the preceding year, at the end of this befieged King-
che-w (F). Chang-chi had good troops ; and the place being
very ftrong, Muhuli ordered IVir to go and attack an import-
ant poft on a neighbouring mountain, while another general .
fhould be ready to cut off" the troops detached from the city
to fuccour it. IVir having obeyed his orders, Chang-chi Tal-
lied out with part of the garrifon : hereupon Mcnku-pu-whd
placing himfelf between that poft and the city, gave notice
thereof to Mtihnli, who lay towards ^lang-ning. This gene-
ral, marching all night, by break of day came up and attacked hyMh\i\i\u
Chang-chi on one fide, while MofiM did the fame on the other ;
fo that he was entirely defeated. Yet efcaping back to the ci-
ty, he defended it gallantly for more than a month ; when
an officer of the garrifon feized and delivered him to the
Miingls : who cut off his head, and took pofleffion of the
place.
(A) Lat. 41° 17' long. 6° with a wooden palifade, or
56/ eaft ; then a great city, fence.
Gauhil. (E) Lat. 41° 39/ long. 5° 16'
(B) Lat. 41° 8' long. 4° 45^ eaft.
t^Q.oi Pe-king. Gaubil. (F) Lat. 41° 6' long. 4° 44/
(C) Called alfo Sira Muren. eaft.
(D) Lyau-tong is furrounded
B b 3 The
Uijiory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
The Muugls, after a great llruggle to get footing in Ho'
nan, at laft abandoned that province ; and pafTmg thelVhang-
ho, under the conduct ot Sa-mc-ho (G), furruimcd Paturu, or
A " v" the courageous, marched towards Ping-ynng-fu, in Shen-Ji :
abandoned, j^^^ Su-ting, who commanded the troops there, having ga-
thered thofe from the dependent places, met and defeated
them P.
This is the account of Jenghlz Khdii's firfl expedition in-
to Kitay, tranfmitted to us from the Chincfc hiitorians. We
fhall now fubjoin a view of that given by the wcflcrn Afia^
tics, that our readers may the better compare them, and judge
of their merit.
These authors tell us, that JenghU Khhn being ready to
enter A'iVtiy, in 1210, divided his army into two bodies; and
that, keeping the moft confiderable with himfelf, he gave the
command of the other to three of his fons, Juji^ Jagatay,
and Oktay : that thele princes marched through the Kalmitks
Kurje,5»- country (H), towards Kurjc; which being unprovided with
Lyau- troops, who were gtme to join .'Jlttin. Khan, they made terri-
^°"S- ble devaluations in the towns, and carried off all the cattle :
ihitjenghiz 7v7;d«, marching by the Til, a river of Karakitay,
entered Kitay at the great gate in the wall of China, which
Alaktis, Khan of Ankiit, to whofe care it was committed,
opened to him : that he fpared all the cities which made no
refiftance ; but plundered thofe which oppolcd him : that
Altun Khan, with his united forces, hafting to meet Ji-nghiz
J blogdy JChan, a battle was fought, in which the former loft 30,000
battle. men, ^nd the latter more : that Jcnghiz Khan retired with
all his fpoils into Pe-chc-li : and Altiin Khan, fearing he might
befiege Pc-king, fent to propofe a peace, with his daughter
Kuhku Khatiin in marriage, M'hich was accepted : that Jcng-
hiz Khan, being returned to his dominions, in r 2 1 1 , fet out,
Kapchik accompanied with his fan Juji, to conquer (I) Kapch$,k (or
invaded.
P Gaubil, p. 30, &: feq.
(G) Perhaps ^amuka, men- fecni to be an imaginary nation
tloned h)' Jhuighazi Khan. of Ka.h;:uks, which name came
(H) be la Cioix tells us, on in iii'e long after. See before,'
this occafion, tiiat thefe K^l- p. 352, note (D).
muks, who had Tubmitted to [V Jl^u/ghazi Kha/t mentions
Jea^htz Khan, were a nation nothing of this Kipjak cxpedi-
fuuate on the borders of K^ra- tion : but, conformable to the
kitay to the taftward ; and not Cbinefe hiflorians, fays, that, af-
to be confounded with the Kal- tcr the peace, he left his Ton in
muks who dwell in the wcfl, to- Pe-king, and retired ioNan-kin.
w;irJs the H'olga. But chcfe
Kctpjuk),
C. 2. Reigft of Jenghh Khiin.
Kapji]k), the rnofl: weftcrn and coaiiderahle part of Tatary ;
judging he had a right, by conquell:, to feveral tribes, who
inhabited the country, as having been fubie<fl to Vjjig Kh^n :
that as foon as he appeared, thofe tribes, with others inha-
biting the country of Jctah, or the Gctes (K), in Kapchdk, on
the borders of Mogidijhhi, fubmitted to him, which all toge-
ther formed a vaft urmy : that, leaving one half of his forces
with Jiiji, who defeated the Komdns, IP^alaks, Bulgarians^
and Hungarians, he, with the other half, returned to Kara-
korom : that there, being joined by Arfdn, Khan of the Kar-
liiks, and Idikiit, Khan of the Yugttrs (or Igurs), he refolved
to invade Kitay, to revenge fome threats uttered by Altun
Khan ; but more by the perfualion of a Khan of Kar^ikitay,
(L), who, provoked at the ravages made by yJbtin Khan in Karaki-
that country, had, by means of fome rebels, feized a confl- Mayans re-
derable fortrefs, which opened a way into China : that in '^'
121 2, Jfnghiz Khan, being indifpofed himfelf, knt Samuka
Behadr, with a great army ; who feized on all the provinces
of Karakitay remaining to Altthi Khdn, and with eafe entered
Kitay, by means of the intelligence which the rebel Khan
held in th? country : that, at th^ fame time, Mukli Guyaiik
(M), one of the mofl: able 7) /s^^/^/ generals, marched loKurjc,
to- hinder the forces of that kingdpm from going to allifi: Al-
tun Khan, and reduced feveral cities th^re : that, for all this,
Jltun Khdn advanced to attack Samuka, Behadr, expecting to
obtain an eafy victory : but although the van-guard of the
Moguls gave way at firff, they at length obliged the enemy Altfin
to fly, and fhut themfelves up in their cities : that the JMo- Khan de-
guls, inftigated by the rebels, laid fiege to Pe-king, or Khan-feattd.
h^lik, which was fo vigoroully defended by Alttin Khan's fon,
that they alTaulted it in vain : that feeing n,o hopes of taking
(K) This country, placed " left A'/^<jk-3^//^-, cut off the heads
h,ere in Kipjdk, is frequently of fome Karakitay lords for
mentioned by the oriental hillo- flight offences, which made fe-
rians, and cited by D'Hcrbelot, veral of them rcjiire with their
and in Shanfo\idcn% hiftory of effefts into Jenghiz Khdns do-
Timur Bek; but they place it to minions. One lord, among the '
the eafl:ofA7j6/a^, between it and refl, having furprizcd a«d ru-
Mogidijidn. Nay, Kdjhgar feems ined fome of Ahun Khans ci-
to be included in it j as Kafn- ties, fent to offer his fervice to
rd'ddhi. Khan of that country, Jenghiz. Khdn, and v/as fo well
is called prince of \!tie.Jetah. It received, that many othe3;s fol-
belonged now ta oae, then to lawed his example,
another country. (M) The fame with Muhull^
(L) According to Alulghaxi as he is called before, from the
^didtiy Altun Khdn, before he CW;;^ hiftory.
B b 4 hy
Hipry of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
by force a city defended by fuch numerous troops, the fiege 1
was turned into a blockade ; and v.hen the famine became
fo great that the inhabitants ate one another, the city was
taken by a Aratagcm, Hcj. 6io, A. D. 121 3 : that, on the
news of this lofs, Altiin Khhn poifoned himfelf (N) ; and "Jcn-
ghiz Khan gave the government of Pc-king to Mu/:li Cuyank,
Kitay ^f!]:^o^ in two years, linifhed the conqueft of Kitay, with that
The authors made ufe of by JbiVfg/mzi Kh^n differ from
thofe confulted by Dc la Croix in feveral particulars, efpecially
touching the fecond expedition of the Aldgu/s into Kitay. Ac-
cording to him, five or fix months after .■lltihi Khans remove
from Khdn-balck (or Pc-king), to Nan-king (or Pycn-Iyang),
his fon, who had been left to govern in that city, went to
Nan-king, to acquaint his father with the bad condition of their
affairs on the frontiers. That, in the mean tinrie, Jenghiz
KhAn, underl^anding that the empire of Kitay was rent by
faftions, fent Jamuka Bchadr, and Majkan Bchadr, with a
numerous army, to invade the country, and befiege Khan-
bdlik : that on the frontiers they were joined by a great num-
ber of deferters from Karakitay ; while j^lttin Khan, hearing
of their march, fent provifions to that city, under the guard
of a large body of troops, commanded by two of his befi
generals ; but that, being met by the army of Jenghiz Khany
Alt&n they were defeated, and the two generals taken : that Jltim
KhanV KhAn, overcome with this misfortune, poifoned himfelf; and,
death. at the approach of the Mcgid generals, Khanbidik furrendcrcd
without iiriking a ftrokc : that Jenghiz Khan afterwards ar-
riving at Khanba'ik, took, by degrees, moll of the cities be-
longing to the empire of Kiiay ; and having employed five
years in this expedition, returned into his hereditary domini-
ons, in order to watch the m.ctions of his enemies '. Let us
now return to the Chinefc hiffonans.
Kuchluk In the year 1216, Jenghiz Khan, after refting for fome
routed. time in the palace which iie had built near the river L«^'» (O),
in Tiitary, went and encamped near die Tida ; from M'hence
he fent SupuL-iy againft the Marhats, who had raited new
*> Mirk. Abu'lk. Fadlamah, r.p. De la Croix, hlft. Gcngh.
p. loi — J 11. Ael'lch. P- '^o. 'Ibid. p. 9-.
(N) The death of tViC einpc- (OiQurauthorGW/ZtaUesit
ror y'ong-t/i, during this expe- for the Ktruiofi, or Ker/oi : if (o,
dition, might have been the perhaps this might be the place
fouudation of this error in the wheic Paraho/nn, or the city of
ni»re wcllcrn hiilorians. the ti^cr, was afterwards built.
4 Uoop>,
C, 2. R^ign of Jenghiz Klian.
troops, and always fiipported the king of the Xaymans. This
.prince (P), after his defeat, had endeavoured to ifir up feve-
ral tribes of the Kifdn, Naymans, and Markats, againfl the
Muiigls. Chepe xhcve^ovt \\'d.s detached, in the year 1217,
towards the river Irttfi, where he vanquiflied Kuchluk, fon
of Boyruk, late king of the A^aymd/is, who had taken up
arms afrelli. After this viftory, he direfted his march weft-
ward ; but the Cbinefe hiftory mentions no particulars of this
expedition. At the fame time Chuchi (or Juji), the emperor's
elded fon, took his journey towards a country very remote
from China, to the north-welf. The hiff ory does not name
this country : but mentions fome people, or tribes, whom he
iubdued ; as the U-fchaiiy Ha-na-fa, Kii-lyang-u-ke-Jhs, and
Tay -mihoynirkhan .
JENG HIZ Khan, having now refolved to carry his arms Expedition
Avelhvard, declared Muhuli, whofe great qualities he publicly nucjiivcrrd.
extolled, generalillimo of the troops, and his lieutenant-ge-
neral in China : he conferred on him likewife the title of king
((^), and made it hereditary in his family. On this occa-
lion he caufcd the Chine fc and Tatar troops to be drawn out,
with their Ifandards difplayed; and ordered them to obey
Muhuli as himfelf ; delivering to him, at the fame time, a
royal feal of gold, to put to all his mandates. That gene-
ral, the fame year, marched with his troops for China, where,
in a fhort time, he fubdued many cides in Shen-ft, Pe-chc-li^
and Shan-tong. Li-cheiv (R) having held out to the laft ex-
ti»emity, Muhuli would have put all the inhabitants to the
fword : but, at the intreaty of Chaii-tfin, one of his befl of-
ficers, who offered to die himfelf, to fave his mother, bro-
thers, and the reft of the citizens (being a native of that
place), they were fpared s.
At the end of the year 121 7, or beginning of the next, Kuchluk
Jenghiz Khan put himfelf at the head of a powerful army, fuffued,
in order to march into the weft. Before he fet out, he de-
clared the prince Tyc-miiko (S), called alfo Wa-che, his fourth
brother, regent of the empire. Among the chofen generals
who accompanied the Khan, there were feveral Chinefe ; and
he formed companies of foldiers, who had the art of cafting
huge ftones againft cides. His firft enterprize was agaiaft
' Gaubil, ubi fupr. p. 32, & feq.
(P) Kuchluk mull be the I«ng (R) At prefent U-hyen, a cl-
here meant. ty of Pe-che-li.
(Q^) It is not mentioned by (S) Called by Ahulgha^i
what title, as that of Khan, or Khdn Tatnuka j in De la Croix,
an^ other; named Utakin.
Kuchhikf
Bllhbalig
taken.
Kuchluk
Jlain.
HIJtory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B, III.
Kuchluk, who had put ia morion all the countries to the
north-weft of Turfaiiy as far as the rivers Sihun and Jihun
(T) on one fide, and on the other as tar as the C'A/ and Irtijh.
He was leagued with the Markats, and princes oi' Kicha (U),
a vaft country, to the north and north-eaft of the Cajpian
fea ; befides thofe ot" the Kangli, who inhabited the country
to the north-eaft ot the territories of Sanuirkant.
An army of 300,000 men, faid to be the remains of the
Kitdn (X), ot whom there were many tribes about Turfan,
having advanced with defign to oppofe the Khan's patHige, he
intirely defeated them. Ko-pau-yu,, owq of the Chine fe ge-
nerals in the Mungl army, having been defpcrately wounded
in the battle, Jcnghiz Khan honoured him wit«i a vifit ii>
his tent. When recovered, he was fent to befiege Bijhbaleg
(Y), which was taken, with the other cities in that country.
At the fiime time Gonchor, a lord of the tribe ot Tong-ku, in
the weftern parts of Tatary, fubdued the city and counti7 ot
Jlindlcg (Z). Kofmcli^ one of the great officers of the laft
Khun of the weftern Lyau (or Kitan), underftanding that the
Mungls weic come to make war on Kuchluk, pcrfuaded the
chief of the city of Aj'iin (A), and thofe of other tribes, to
fubmlt to Chcpc (B). Jcnghiz Khun being inforntcd of this,
fent for Ko/mcli, and gave him the command ot a body ot
the van-guard. Kuchluk, after this, being defeated, his head
was cut off by the Khan's order; and expofed to view in alt
the towns, and villages of the Naym.ins (C), and Kitan,
(T) Th^fe^ Vvhich are the
Jrah names of the rivers at pre-
fent called the Sir and yl»;u (of
old the Jaxartes and Oxtis), we
prefume, are not in the Chinefe
hiflory.
(U; Elfewhere written Kin-
cha : this fecms to be Kipchdk,
or confounded with it.
(X) Thefe were the weflcrn
Lyau, or Kitan, called by the
oriental hillorians Karakittiyans,
ns hereafter will be obferved
in their hiftorv.
(Y) Or Pij'hhcilrg : in the Chi-
nefe Pye-cha-pali: a city which
lay to the north of Turfan, in
Li I tie Bukharia ; reckoned, by
the Perjian geographers, as the
capital of the Igios country, and
rcfidencc of their Khan Liikut ;
but, according to the Chinejl,
the capital was Hochei.v, fome
leagues to the ea!t of Turfan.
(Z) Ox Almalig ; fu called by
Ahiilfcda, and other oriental
writers. In the Chiu,fc pro-
nounced 0-li-ma li.
(A) This town, or tribe^
feems to have been at no great
diilance from Kajhgar.
(Bj \Vhich (hews, that this
general's defign in marching
welhvard was to attack Ku;^!;-
luk.
(C) It mud not be under-
ftood that the native country of
the Ka\mans was in thefe partsj
but they were poflefl'ed of thenri
by conqued, under their Khaa
Kuchluk..
through
C. 2. Reign of Jenghiz Khlin. 379
through which they pafTed. Hereupon thofe tribes, together A. D.
with the Kangli (or Kankli), acknowleged Jenghi-z Khan for i = >8-
their fovereign '. '- — V— — '
The more weflern hillorians of the MungI affairs agree
pretty well with the Chinefe. They inform us, that Jenghiz
Khan, after the reduction of Tangiit (or Hyn), intended to
have returned, and finifhed the conqueft of Kit ay ; but that
he was diverted by the rumours of his old enemies in Tatary
beginning to raife new diflurbances. The tribes, which had rj- ■
ftill refufed to acknowlege him for their mafter, had fub- fim^gf '
mitted to Kuchhik as their Khan : who thus finding himfelf
in a condition ot power, by the advice of Mohammed Karazm
Shah, the moft potent prince at that time in the weff of y^(z",
on fome pretence of dilcontent, unexpectedly attacked Kavar
Khan, Kur Khan, or Curkhan, his father-in-law, and deprived
him of the better half of his dominions. On the other hand,
Kudath, brother of Toktabeghi, Khan of the Markats, with
the two fons of the latter, had arrived among the NaymAns, and
began to make the fubjedts of Jenghiz Khan in thofe quarters
uneafy ; for the Naymdns, being but newly fubdued, were the
readier to liften to propofals of freeing them from his yoke.
Hereupon the Khan fent two of his generals, Siiida (D) Markats
Behadr, and Kamu Tufoazar, with a coniiderable force againff/'^'^a^^'
Kudath (E), and his adherents ; who were defeated at the ri-
ver Jain Muran (F), and all of them killed or taken : which
put an end intirely to the fovereignty of the Markats (G).
As the Titmats (H) had invaded the Khan's dominions while
he was employed in Kitay, he fent again/l them fome troops,
Tuider Burgu Noyan (I), or Nevian, who caufed fome of them
to be (lain ; and treated the^reff with fo much rigour, that
Jenghiz Khan was concerned at it. To reduce Kiichluk, who
appeared a more formidable enemy, he detached Zena (K),
or
^ Gaueii,, p. 24, & feq. "See before, p. 59.
(D) He is the fame with Su- frontiers of China : they were
futay^ in the Chinefe hiftory. excited to revolt hy KonduKhdti.
(E) De la Croix calls him De la Croix.
Kondu Khan, and fays there were ( I ) Called Baha Ne'vian in De
with hini three of his nephews. la Croix.
(F)P£';?/////^fays, it rifes inthe (K) Whether this be the
xjiountains which crofs theGobi, fame called by the Chinefe
or fandy defart, and runs fouth- Chepc, we cannot determine :
fouth-eaft; into lYiQ Whang- ho, on for De la Croix, from Mirhondy
the borders of T/Zii?/. names the general fent againft
{G) In De la Croix, Merh'ts. Kuchluk, tiubbe Nevian. Ac-
(H) Or Jornat:, a tribe gfi the cprding to De la Croix, Jcnghix.
* ' " ^ - ■ ^ - Khdn
3?o Hijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
A. D. (or Jen.i) Noydn, the moft experienced of his generals, with
a numerous 'amiy. The Naymdn prince, far from hiding
hi.nfeir, advanced to meet Zena with fuperior forces. But
the Miingls charged him fo vigoroully that he was conftrained
to fly, followed only by a fmall number of his men ; the reft
having been all cut to pieces. Zena Noyan, not content with
the vidory, fet out in purfuit of him ; and prefTed him fo
clofcly, that he even killed all the men who accompanied him.
He". 6i J. excepting three, flis purfuer, arriving foon after in the country
A. D. ^^ Sarakol, was informed by a peafant, that four ftrangers
1 217. were newly paiTed by, who had taken the road to BadAg'
Kuchluk'j-'''^'^" (L) ; hereupon, redoubling his fpeed, he carae up with
puf/uit. ^^^ unfortunate prince before he could reach that city, and
had him put to death on the fpot. Zena, after this, returned
to Jenghiz Khan ; who rewarded him magnificently for th«
fervices done him in that expedition ".
This is the account given by the hlftorians of the weft of
j^fia, whom we ftiall almoft wholly follow for what regards
Jenghiz KhAns wars in thofe parts : the Chinefc authors having
been as little acquainted with what pafled in Great Bukhdria
and Perjia, as the others were with his tranfa<5lions in LyaU'
tong and Kitay.
CHAP. III.
From the Invafion of Karazm to the Death of
Soltdn Mohammed.
Jenghiz ^^E NG H IZ Khan, having eftablifhed peace In his domi-
Khan'j T nlons, and completed the redu<flion of all the TurkiJJj
tmbajfy ^ tribes under his obedience, refolved to cultivate amity
with his neighbours, particularly Soltdn Mohammed Karazm.
Shah. To this purpofe, at the end of the year 121 7, he
fent Makinut Jaldzi, his ambaftador (A), to acquaint the
Soltan,
* Aeu'lg. p. <54, & feq. Mirk, apud De la Croix, p. 112.
Khdn firft fent to draw Soltan Baddgjhan, where he paffed for
Mohammed from Kapluk's inte- an inhabitant of the country,
tereft, which was eafily effeftcd but was known by fome Mo-
(the Karazm Sbdh growing jea- guls.
lous of his power, and willing (L) A city in the eaftern
to wtTLV-cnJaighiz. Khd/i's) ; and part of great Bukhdria, on the"
then fent Huhbe Nevian to pur- river Jmit.
fue him, by way of Kdjhgnr, (A) De la Croix fays, there
which Hiibhe reduced ; and were three ambafladors ; one a
Ka/hluk was taken as he was native of Karazm, whom the
hunting in the mountains of Soltan talked to in private ; but
names
C. 3.^ /v^/^<y (7/ Jenghiz Khan. 3S1
Soltan, "That, having become mafter of all the eountries A.D.
" from the farthefl: eafl: to the frontiers of Jiis empire, he 1218;
" he was defirous to enter into a treaty of amity with him, '**-V*-'
" for their mutual intereft ; and that the Soltan would con-
" fider him as his father ; in which cafe he propofed to look
" on the Soltan as his fon." Mohammed, having heard the
ambafTador's propofal, took him afide, and alked him, '" If
" it was true, that Jenghtz Khdn had conquered Kit ay /"*
and, at the fame time, made him a prefent of a rich fcarf
adorned with jewels, which he had then on, to induce him to
be more open and fmcere. Upon this, Makiniit protefted be-
fore God, that what he had related was faft ; adding, " That
** he would foon find he told truth, in cafe he came to have
** any difference with him." At this anfwer the Soltan fell
into a great paffion ; " I know not, faid he, what your mafter to Mo-
*' means, by fending to tell me that he has conquered fo hammed
** many provinces ? Do you know of how great extent my ^aj azm
** empire is ? or upon what ground he pretends to be greater Shah.
** than I ; expelling that I fhould honour him as my father,
** and be content to be treated only as his fon i Has he then
" fo many armies ?"
The ambaflador, perceiving how difagreeable truth was Peace con-
to the Karazmian monarch, although he required it, began eluded.
to footh him ; faying, " I know very well that you are more
** powerful than my fovereign ; and that there is as much
** difference between you two as between the true fun and a
*' mock one : but, on the other hand, you know that he is
'' my mafter, and that I mull obey his orders ; however, I
** can affure you, that his Intentions are very good." This
flattery mollified the Soltan, fo that he confented at laft to
every thing which the ambaffador propofed, and a treaty of
peace (B) was concluded on ^. He returned with prefents both
for his mafter and himfelf : feveral merchants of Karazm,
loaded with the choicefl commodities, accompanied him, with
a defign to traffick in the dominions of Jetighiz Khan.
After this there fubfifled fo great an harmony for fome Moham-
tlme between the two empires, that a man might have tra- med q^iar-
yelled from one to the other, with gold and filver in his '''^^^ "^''f^'
hand, without the leafl: danger : but as two great neighbour-
ing princes cannot poffibly live long without diftrufts and;
» Abu'lgh. p. 97. De la Croix, 119.
names none of them. In all and his z\iX}ciOx%,JengBi!.Klian
other refpefts he agrees with was fixty-three years old in
Abiilghazi Khan. ' 2 1 7, when this peace was con-
(Bj AcwrdJnstoPfZ»Cm>, clwdfd*
iealoufles.
the Khali
fah Naf-
fer.
His army
ruined.
NaflerV
tmbajfy
tiijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
jealoulies, SoXvdw Mohnm7n''d ivon became xxncz^'^ ^i Jengh:z
Khans greatnefo; and, after his r^duftion of Gazna, he
treated the Afun^/s with Icfs refpetH: than before : at the
fame time his fubjcfts committed fueh afts of hoftllity a?
obhged Jcnghiz Khan to complain of them. Y'et this did not
alter his intention to keep the peace '' ; nor could even the
the importunity of Niijfer, the Khalifah of Baghilidy draw
him from that rcfolution. Mohmnmed^ having cut olF the
heads of aliove one hundred princes, to make himfelf mafter
of their treafnres and dominions, would needs oblige the
Khalifah to grant him the privileges which the Seljtikian, and
other, Soltans had enjoyed before ; particularly that of efta-
blifhing his ieat in Biighddd, to govern and be named in the
piiblick prayers, in the fame manner as he was. But Aaffir
rcfufed to comply with his demands, alleging, " That for-
" mer Sol tans had fo me right to thole privileges, for great
" I'ervices done to the Khalifat; whereas he had no occallon
" for iMohiimmcd's afilAance; nor had that prince done any
" thing to intitle him to fuch powers."
SoLTAN Mohammed received the Khalifah's embaffador
(who accompanied his own back) very honourably : but was
fo far from abating any tiling of his demands, that he called
a general council of the Muftis, Mulas, Kadis, Imams, Sheykhs,
and other lawyers, to depofe him ; and having nominated,
another Khalifah, fct out with a great army to take Baghdad.
By good luck for Najjcr, this army was almoft intirely de-
ftroyed by the frofts and rains of a fevere winter, which ob-
liged the Soltan to return home. However, the Khalifi\h,
fearing in the end to be reduced to extremities by that power-
ful prince, refolved to make an alliance with Joightz Khan ;
and excite him to invade Alohammcd on one fide, while he at-
tacked him on the other. Part of his council were againfl
this meafure : alleging, that it was contrary to the Mohaimncdan
law, to bring the enemies of God into the country of the
faithful, as it might occafion the ruin both of the Mufulman
religion and empire. But the Khalifah's zeal for the faith
could not make him change his fentiments: He anfwered,
" That a Mohammedan tyrant was worfe than one who was
" an infidel : that it only became cowards to abandon the
" care of their prefervation to avoid the pains of watching :
*' that, fince they faw themfelvcs threatened with apparent
** ruin, they might attempt any thing to prevent it : that,
** befides, Jcnghiz Kh&n did not hate the Mohammedan reli-
" gion, fince he fufFered Mohammedans to live in his domi-
^ Asu'LCii. p. IQO. De la Croix, p. 125, & feq.
lUQas,
Ck 3. Reign of jenghiz ICh&n*
*' nions, and had even one for his Wazir (or Vizier) : that,
*' in fhort, fuppofing him an enemy to the faith, they had
" nothing to fear from the Mungls, fmce it would be many
" years before they could enter into thofe countries which
" were really the Mohammcdav.^^
The opinion of the Khallfah prevailing, an envoy was /©Jenghiz
accordingly lent into Tatary, with his credentials imprefTed Khan
on his head (C), to prevent difcovery : and having been ad«
mitted to a private audience, Jenghiz Khan told him, " The '
treaty which he had juft then concluded would not permit
him to make war upon the Soltan at that junfture : but
that he knew the reftlefs fpirit of McJmnmied would not
fufFer things to remain long in the poifure they were then
in ; and that, on the liril occafion given, he would not
fail to declare war againfl him." The Mohammedan hiflo-
rians greatly blame this conduct of the Khallfah : and al-
though it does not appear that he ever gave any ailiffance
to Jenghiz Khan, yet his having but excited him to make
war on a prince of their religion, was fufficient to draw their
reproaches upon him ^.
Mean time Soltan Alohaymned, carelefs of preferving xhtf"'' ^JPJ^'.
good harmony on his fide, gave much occafion of difcontent, ^""•
by fending, or permitting, his foldiers to enter the borders
of the Mungl empire, and commit depredations. At laff, he
feized a province which belonged to Knjhluk, but became the
Khan's by right of conqueft : and one day, by his order, his
foldiers attacked the Mungl troops, which guarded the bor-
ders of the country of Ardijh. Yet all thefe injuries could
not provoke Jenghiz Khan to declare war againff Mohammed :
on the contrary, as he had in vievv' to Inrich his fubjecfts by
commerce, and polifh their manners by converfation with
ftrangers, he refolved, if poffible, to live at peace with him,
and even cultivate a firm alliance '^.
The good order and perfect fecurity for travellers, which Mungl
Jenghiz Khan had eftabliftied in his dominions, drew thither embaffa-
merchants from all parts ; and, among the reft, from Great °''^*
' Ebn Katur. Nissawi. Mirk. ap. La Croix, p. 132, &
feq. ^ Ibid. p. 142.
■ (C) This was done with the Mihtm, when at the court of
point of a needle and indigo, Darius, king of Pcrfia, mads
in the fame manner that the ufe of the fame device, to ex-
arms of pilgrims are marked at cite Arijlagcras, his fon-in-law,
Jemfalem ; fo that when his to revolt ; as we learn from He-
headwasfhaved, the credentials rodoius, 1. 5.
appeared. Hiji<eus, prince of
2 Bitkharm,
Hiftory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
Bukharia, wliicli was fubjt'fft to Soltan Mohammed. Upon
the arrival of feme of thefe latter with very rich commodities,
the Khan fent for them : but they fet fo extravagant a price
on iheir goods as made him very angry ; and having fhewn
them above a thoufund chefts, with all forts of valuable
commodities, told them, " They might fee by what was be-
*' fore them, that it was not the firft time he had cheapened
** fuch merchandizes : but that, fince they durft exaft upon
** him with fo much afTqrance, he refolvcd to pay them in
*' their kind ;" and fo made them take back their goods with-
out buying any. After this, fending for other merchants of
the fame country, with the like commodities, he began to
cheapen feveral parcels : but they, warned by what had hap-
pened to their countrymen, told the Khan, " That they left
" it to himfelf to give them what he pleafed for them ; oi*
"-^hat, if he paid them nothing at all, his majclly was wel-
*' come to take them." This anfwer pleafing Jengkiz Khan,
he not only ordered them to be paid double the value of their
goods; but.alfo gave them leave to fell the remainder of them
in his camp, without prcicating the chief men with the leaft
trifle.
attd mer- At the departure of thefe merchants for their own
chants, country, the Khan took that opportunity to put in execution
what he had before projecfted. He fent with them four hun-
dred fifty merchants of his own fubjedf s, to trade in the Sokan's
dominions : accompanied by Mchammcd of Karazm, Jli Kho-
ja of Bokhara, and Ti/ftf gH Otrar, three ofTicers of his court,
whom he fent in quality of embaffadors to that monarch,
with a very obliging letter ; importing, " that he had treated
" his merchants fo well during their liay in his dominions,
" that lie flattered himfelf the Soltan would do no lefs by
" his fubjefls, who went to trade in his empire: that he en-
" gaged his promil'e always to aft the part of a good father
" by the Soltan ; and reckoned that he would, on his fide,
" prove a good fon to him : wliich obligations being per-
*' formed by both parties, could not fi\il to aggrandize their
" empires, and encreafe their common glory."
Jlahi at The embalfaclors, having paffcd through TWo^w/iyZ^J;:, Kc
Guar rnkita-. , and Turkefton, at length arrived at Otrar, called by
the Jrtibs Fanih, a city of great trade, feated to the north of
the-river Sihihi, now called Sir, at the weff end of Turkeftun,
biU fubject to Soltan Mohammed. They immediately went tc
falute the governor, coufin-german to the mother of the Sol-
t'in, who had <n\en him the name of Gazhir Kkan. The mer-
chants liNCwife paid him tl'cir compliments, and offered him
iomt pri.A:nts : bui uuc oi thtin, an old acquaintance of his,
happen-
C. 5» Reign of]tT\^\t Khan*
happening inadvertently to call him by his former name tirat-
jik, he was fo offended at it, that, without farther cere-
mony^ he ordered bmh ambaffadors and merchants to be ar-
refted : and then difpatched a courier to inform the Sol tan,
that there were arrived at Otr&r Grangers, who indeed pre-
tended to be merchants and ambafladors ; but that, having
/Irong reafons to fnfpecft they came on fome illdefign, he had
caufed them to be arrefted, till he knew his pleafu re concern-
ing them. Mohamnied,\\n\i\\6\\x. taking any farther information
of the matter, fent orders that they fliould be immediately put
to death : which fentence Caghir Khan executed to the ri*
gour, and confifcated all their effefts to the Soltan's ufe.
This afKiir is fomewhat differently feiated by the alithors hy the go--
made ufe of by La Crdix. They tell us, that Jenghtz 'vemor.
Khdn fent but one ambaflador with the Karazmian mer-
chants, accompanied by one hundred and fifty Miwgl mer-
chants ; four of whom had the principal direftion of trade:
that he alfo ordered each of his wives and great lords to fend
fome domertics with the merchants, to buy what they found
moft curious in the countries as they pafTed : that moll of
this large company were Mobanimcddns ; and, for their greater
fecurity, the guards of the roads, which had been already
eftubhihed through his dominions, were doubled : that, being
come to Otrdr, the governor, whom they call Gayer KLm (D),
gave them a very courteous reception, and promifed to ac-
quaint the Soltan immediately with the ambaflador's arrival :
that the ambaRador, deceived by his complaifance, having
talked too openly of the money brought by the merchants,
the covetous governor, with defign to enrich himfelf "^vith
their fpoil, reprefented them in his letter to Soltan Mohani"
7ned as fpies, extremely inquifitive to inform themfelves of
the flrength of garrifons and forces of the country ; in
order, as he pretended, to difcover the weflkeft fide for in-
vading his dominions : that hereupon, having received com-
mands to watch the Mungls, with a power to act in the mat*
ter as to him fliould feem expedient, he refolved io murder
the ambalfador and all his company^ four hundred and fifty .
in number : that, for this purpofe, he invited them to an en*
tertainment in his palace, wheie he caufed them to be fecretly
Ilain one after the other, and then feized their treafure^
Notwithstanding the perfidious governor took all pof- jenghti
fible precautions to conceal his crime, that it might not come Khan'jr<'.»
to the knowlege of Jcnghiz KhAn ; yet one of the merchantsy^-^^'^'f"'''
had the good fortune to efcape the madlKre, and carried the
(Dl ArA Najal Khan, inilcad of Lialzily or haljik.
Moo. Hut. Vol. IV. Qi Dews
3S
6
A.
D
I 2 f 7.
Hijlory of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B. III.
news of it to that prince : who, at the recital of a fii(5l fo
unexptfted, as wcll.as execrable, fell into an extreme rage;
^■'-V^**^ and having given immediate orders for airembling his troops,
fent to tell ^^l-') the Solt. n, " That fince by {'o infamous an
" action he had violated all the engagements which were be-
*' tweenthem; he, from that inftant, declared him felf his
" mortal enemy, and would take vengeance on him by a rigo-
" rous war'." It is related, that the Khan recounted to his
children and great lords of his court, alfembled for that piir-
pofe, the Aory of the alTamnutio!! at Otrur : he fet forth the
matter in fuch difmal colours, that he filled all their hearts
with grief and anger; and reprefented the murder of his am-
baHador with fuch fire, that it infpired nothing but venge-
ance and fury againft Soltan Mobinnmccl, whom they looked
on as a monfter.
Ufaits re- After Jenghiz Khiin had affembled the forces of his em-
gu'.atior.i pii'<^j l^e wrote to the foreign princes who were cither his
friends or tributaries -, acquainting them with the reafons of
his marching againfl the Karazju Shah, and defiring them to
join him with their troops : which, when done, upon a re-
view, his army amounted to 700,000 men. Before he fet
out on this expedition, he ordered levies to be made and fent
him from time to time. He likeNvife eftablifhed fome new
laws for regulating his foldiery. He forbad the Mimgls, under
pain of (^eath, to fly without fighting, whatever danger there
might be in refifting the enemy. He ordered, that where ten
commanders, with their troops, were joined together in one
body, if one of fuch officers, or troops, fliould offer to break
their ranks and fly, without being accompanied by the whole
body, they fhould be killed upon the fpot without delay : he
alfo made it death for any out of ten men, who, feeing their
companions engaged in fight, did not go to aififl them ; or
who, being prefent when one of their comrades was taken
prifoner, did not do his utmoft to refcue him.
in his ar- He appointed the proper arms which each foldier was tO'
"^J' carry ; the chief of \vhieh were the fabre, the bow, and quiver
• Aeu'lgh. p. 100, & feq. La Croix, 144.
(E) AQCor6\\\gt.o Jlu if araj, that Jenghiz Khan was (o
three ambafl'adors were fcnt ; touched with this barbarous
others fay, but one; who de- proceeding, that he wept, ate
Glared the fubjefl of their em- nothing for three days, and
baiTy with lo much warmth, could take no rcfl, till he got ^
that the Soltan, intend of dif- all things in readinefs to revenge
avowing his governor's crime, the injury,
put thtm to death. He adds.
full
C. 3. Reign ^/ Jenghiz Khan.
full of" arrows, the battle-ax, and fome ropes. The officers
were to have helmets and brcafl-plates either of leather or
iron, or e\{(i an entire iuit of armour or coat of mail ; nor
was it forbidden the private foldiers to wear armour if they
were able to buy it. Perfons of fubflance were obliged to
arm their horfes, fo as that arrow5 could not wound them.
It was likev/ife ordained that the foldiers /liould, on all occa-
sions in the field, do nothing but what was conformable to
the laws, under penalty of the . molf rigorous puniPriment.
Laftly, he commanded, that in cafe he died in the expedi-
tion, the books, in which the laws were written, fhould be '
read in the prefence of his children at the ele'5fion of a Grand
Khan : to the end that fuch eledfion fhould be made purfuant
to thofe laws ; and that the new Khan might regulate his
conduct by them ^
Every thing being now ready for the war, the Khan de- Begins hit
tached his fon Juji, or TuPA (F), with a large body of troops '"^'fh
towards Turkejidn, in order to diilodge the friends o'i Kuch- "^J- °^'°*
Ink, who flill remained there '; after which he marched with " g*
his army to attack the dominions of Solt.m Mohammed. And
fmce it is from the date of this expedition, that the great ir-
ruption of the Mungls, or Moguls, and Tatars, into the fou-
thern parts of JJfia is reckoned to commence, it will be pro-
per to acquaint our readers with the ftate of this part of the
world at that remarkable juncfure.
The Indians were governed by many kings; the vao^ State of
powerful of whom was the king of the Patans (G), who Afia
reigned in Midtan and Dehli. The fouthern part of China,
then called Mauji, had its own emperors of the Song race ;
and the northern part, named Kitay, or Katay, was under
the Mungls ; as were alfo both the eaflern and weftern Tar-
tary, with mofl of Turkejidn. The refl was poflefred by Sol-
tan Mohainmed, who was al^o mafter of Great Bukbaria and at his /«-
Karazm, where the monarchy was fiiH eftablifhed, and from ''^'ajion,
whence the family took the title of Karazm Shcih. Eefides
thefe, his dominion extended over the greater part of the
^ Abu'lkair ap. La Croix, p. 151, Zc feq. S Aeu'l.
p. 103.
(F) According to La Cro'tx\ (G) Thefe people were of
authors, Tujhi was in Kap- Perf;an extraftion, and their
chak {or Kipjuk) at this time; kings of the faniily o£ Gaur ;
whither he was fent for to who fucceeded that of G^zwj in
be at the rendezvous. Per- the empire of PerJIa and the
haps hf came time enough to Indies; to which lait their pof-
be detached Co Jurkcjhln. feffionswere atlength confirmed,
C c 2 empire
Hijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Emfire. B, 111.
empire of Irdn, or Perfui at large; contiiiniiig, among the
reit, Khorajjdii, witli the trontiers oi India, Pars, or proper;
Pirjia, Ir/ik /^Jemi, wnd ^-Izcr Injun. Georgia, and the adja--
cent countries, had their particular princes, who were inde-
pendent : as for yinnenia, its king paid tribute to the Shah
of Ktirazm. The Khalifah NaJJcr reigned in Baghdiui, over
Irak Jrabi, or KLaLlca, part oi Jazireh, or I\hj'opotamiaf
the three Jrahias, and fomc countries of Pcrfia, contiguous
to his other dominions. The Atabek princes of Mujcl, or
Dpjjiil, the dcfcendants of the great Nuroddin, prince of
Syria, pon'elfed ahnod all the reft of Jazireh. The fuccefTors
of Salahoddin (or Saludin) were alfo very powerful ; Egypt,
with part of Syria (where the Chriftian alfairs were in a very
bad pollure) having fubmitted to them. Jnutoiia, or J/ia
minor, was for the moll part under the power of the Se/jw
kians, called Soltans oi Konia, or Ikoniinn ; and of Rum, or
the Romans : and the empire of Coii/iantinoplc was at this
time in the hands of the French ^.
So/fnn Historians do not mention the places through which
Moham- the Miingls marched ia their way to the Karazmian domi-
nied nions ; nor even the month in which Jcnghiz Khun left I\lo-
gn/i/ian in the year of the Hare. Mean time Soltan Mohayn-
med made great preparations to oppofe him ; and, having raifcd
400,000 men (a vaft army, though inferior to that of the
enemy), marched towards Samarkand, and from thence to
Khojend [H), in order to meet the Khan': but being in-
formed at this laft place, that Jtiji was returning from Tar-
kcfl^n, he changed his defign ; and diie^ted his courfe to at-
tack the Mungl prince before he could join his father. Having
at length, by forced marches, arrived on the borders of that
country, he turned off towards the ri\er Kabli, in orda^ to
cur otf' Ji^ji's retreat. Being arrived between that river and
the Kamzi, he found a great number of men ; who, as he
was informed by a wounded foldier, had been (lain the day
before by the Mungls : upon tliis he haftened his march, and
overtook them next morning. The generals, who accom-
panied Juji, counfelled him to make an orderly retreat : in-
Jtlmuch as the Khan had not commanded him to fight with
tJie SoUan's whole army ; and he was not ftrong enough for
fuch an undertaking : they added, that, in cafe the Soltan
(ho. lid purlue them, it was only to be done by fmall detach-
incuts ; againil which they might eafily defend themfelves,
without runiiljig fo great a haziud as that of a general battle.
"> Lk Croix, p. 15;, & feq. ' Ibid. p. 158.
(Hi la the trauHition KkaJ/an.
The
C. 3' Relgfi of Jertghh Khan.
ThC, prince alone wris againfl this advice : " What, re-
*' plied he, will my father and brothers fay, Ihoiild I return
" flying in the fight of the enemy ? It will, on all accounts,
" be better to (land our ground, trufling to our valour, '^^'"'fi^^ h
" than to be llain in flight. You have done your duty, in ^^^'
" admonilhing me of ihe danger we are in ; I am now going
*' to do mine, by trying to bring you out of it with honour."
After this, he ranged his troops in military order, and led
them chearfuUy to the charge. In the height of the confu-
fion Juji pierced twice or thrice through the enemies ranks ;
and, having encountered Soltan Mohammed, gave him two or
three flrokes with his fword, which the other parried with
his buckler. The Mungis, animated by the example of their
prince, performed wonders that day : fo that, notwithftand-
ing the fuperiority of the enemy, they were on the point of
flying; if the Soltan, finding that his prefence could not re-
vive the courage of his folJiers, had not called out to them
to {land their ground only for a few miraites, till night came
on to part them. They obeyed this command ; and thus
faved him from the fliame of feeing his whole army fly before
a fmall part of the Miingl forces.
JUJ I, who thought he might be content with the honour More par^
acquired in that one engagement, caufed great fires to be ticular ac-
lighted in feveral places of his camp, and retired filcntly in "*'"'
the night. Next day, the enemy, imagining that he flill
waited for them on the field of battle, marched out again to
renew the fight ; but finding he had decamped, they retreated
likewife. The prince, having rejoined his father with the
troops under his command, was jo) f idly received, and loaded
with prefents for his gallant behaviour ''. This is the account
given by Abu'lghazi Khun : but, according to La Croix,
Jenghtz Khnn himfelf was in the battle, and his whole army
engaged in this aftion. Soltan Mohamiucd, fays that author,
not doubting but the Mungl emperor had a defign upon Ofrdr,
as the bioody tragedy was there afted, and it would open
him a free paflage into the very heart of his dominions, led
his army thither. In fliort, ha\ ing met the Moguls in a place
called Karaku, the two armies immediately prepared to fight :
the gr£at trumpet, Kerrena, fifteen foot long, was blown ;
the ferafs timbrels, called Kus, the drums, fifes, and other ■
warlike inflruments, founded the charge. Tlie Karazmians,
who were all Alohammechns, implored the aflillance of their
prophet ; while the Mungis, trufling to their go'od fortune,
^ Abulgh. p. 103.
C c 3 and
Hijlory of the Mogul <?r Mungl Empire. B. III.
ind the emperor's coaJucl:, promifed themfclves a complete
viclory.
JUJ I KiiJJlir, Jen;^'nz Khchi's fecond brother, who com-
manded the Mangalay (I), advancing towards the firft ranks
of the enemy, defeated the troops which were detached to
oppofe him. Thca JiiLi'o'dJin, the Soltan's ion, began the
general cngngemcnt, and charged prince Ti.jH (or Ji^ji) who
was at the head cf the firft body of Mungls. The difpute was
long and blooJy : at length, jfa'a.'o'dc/hi getting the better,
nothing but fhouts of joy were heard through the KaraZ'
wiiin army, who now deemed themfeivts fecure of the vic-
tory. Hut Jenghlz Khan, under no co: cern at this advan-
tage, font other troops, under the command of Tuli, his
fourth fon, to fuccour Tiijlh, whiifl he, at the head of the
main body, with his fon Jagatay, fell upon the Soltan him-
felf, who had very ill-treated his left wii-<g. This fhock was
terrible : but the Karazmmns, notwithPianding the example
of thtir king, who fought with extraordinary bravery, began
to gi\'e way ; when Jalald'ddhi, after having defeated the
Other troops Tent agalnft him, joined his father, and renewed
the fight with greater fury than ever. The prince, did, on
this occafion, fnrprizing things ; whilft the officers, and very
foldiers, gave proofs of extraordinary valour.
from etl'er ^N the Other hand the .Mungls never behaved more bravely,
authors, and having now to do with men as valiant as themfelves, there
enfued a dreadful flaughter on both fides, and the victory re-
mained a long time doubtful: but atlafl, Jenghiz Kh.^n, who
had ftill a great body of referve, under the condu<5l of his fon
Qktiiy, bad him march and charge the enemy in flanks The
prince executed his orders with much i-efolution : but although
thefe frdh troops made a terrible havock, 5'et ihtKarnzmians
fuflained this lalf attack with great firmnefs, till night putting
an end to the difpute, both parties retired to their refpecftive
camps; which they fortified the beft they could, to avoid
being furprifed, with defign to renew the battle next morn-
ing. But when Soltin Mohivr.med came to examine the
flate of his troops, and found they were diminifhed by more
tlian 160,000 men, killed and wounded; whilft, by the re-
port of his fpics, the Mungl army, though fo ill-treated,
were ftill much fuperior in numbers, he thought only of fe-
curing himfelf from being foon attacked ; and accordingly
(I) The Mangr.lay is taken fometimes for the forlorn hope,
fenietimcs for the v::n- guard, and fomctiracs for the fcouu.
t intrenched
C. $: Reign ^/ Jenghiz Khln.'
intrenched his men fo well, that Jenghiz Khun did not think.
fit to attempt to force his camp '.
During this Ihort fufpeniion of arms, ^oltin Alohaimned,
not daring to rifle a fecond battle, the lofs of which would '^^-": ^'^^^'■'^■''
have been the intire ruin of his empire, diflributed his army ''^^^"■^'
into the mofl: confiderable places of ftrength (K) ; and kepc
^vith him only a flying camp, to be ready to march where
there was the m.ofl urgent occafion. He gave all the reft of
his troops to prince Jalald'dln, who did not approve of this
way of proceeding ; and, contrary to his commands, retired
to Khorajjan, where he increafed his army with all the troops
which he could get together. The truth is, that, in thus di-
viding his forces, the Karazm Shah )ielded the vidtory to his ^
enemy. Thus La Croix. On the other hand, according
to AbiVlghazi Khan, Jenghiz Khan was ftill on his march to
Great Biikharia; where at length arriving, after he had been Jeoginz ,
joined in the way hy J rjl an, Kh:inof the Karliks, Idikut, Khan Khan ad'
of the Vigurs (or Oygurs), and Sakndk, lord of j4mcdik (or ^'^i^^'-f.
^'Ilrndlig), he turned firfl on the fide of Otrdr : but, under-
flanding that Soltin Mohaimncd had left the country open to
him, and diftributed his troops into the places of flrength, he
detached his two fons, Ugaday (or Oktay) and Jagatay, with
a confiderable body of forces to befiege Otrar ; and his fon
ji'ji, with another party towards Najan (L). He alfo ordeied
two of his generals .-4lan (M) Noyan (or Nevian) and Suktii -
Buka, with 50,000 (N) men towards Farnakant (or Feua-
ka)it)
' Abul'k. ap. La Croix, p. 160, & feq.
(K) Alulgha^i Khan fays, (L) The authors, ufed b?
that, after thus diftributing his La Ctoix, put Jund, inftead
troops into the cities, he re- of N/ijan ; or Nadfan, as in the
turned to iiis ufual place of re- txv.'y?^dit\Qnoi Jhulghazi Khan i
fi3er.ce, and gave himfelf up :o hiftory.
debauchery, which was ac- , (M) This is the fame who is
tended with feveraf exceiles. called by others Elak, or JLik
Among the reft, that he caufed a Ne--jian.
Sheykh, who paii'ed for a holy (N) La Croix, from Fadh-
man, to be afiailinated, on fuf- lallah, fays, Oktayzn^Jakutay
picion of having a criminal con- had 200,000 men with them;
verfation with his mother Fur- that Fufni, who marched to-
kbdnKhaiun: for which, how- w^rdii Kapchak [or Kifjak) had
ever, he was much troubled 100,000 men under Elak Ne-
vvhen fober ; and would have ^viaH, his lieutenant - genera! :
bought abfolution of another that many other Mogul com-
Sheykh, with a great bafon full manders went with their troops
of gold and jewels. into Fur kfjicui, and other coun.
C c 4 tiies.
Hipry of the Mogul cr Mungl Empire. B. III.
hnnt) and Khojend, referving with himfelf the grofs of his
army ; with which he continued hfs march, accompanied by
his fon Tnul.ty (or Tu/i) towards Great Bjikharia >".
Zarnulc The firft city which Jengh'jz Khun fonnd in his pafTIige
/urrffii^ers. w^s Zarniik [O), under the walls of which his foldiers en-
camped with {o terrii)]e an outcry, that the inhabitants in a
fright (hut the gates : hut Hiijt/f,' one of his officers, being
fent to ad vile them to fubmit, by demolifhing their caitle,
and fending to the camp all their young men capable of
bearing arms to ferve in his army, they flocked in crouds,
loaded with prefents, to put themfclves under the proted^Hon
of Jenghfz Khan; who received them very gracioufh, and
gave to their city the name of Kutliik Bdlek, after which he
permitted all the elderly men to return.
Kuir fuh- From hence the Khan marched to Ntir, under the guid-
miUf ance of an inhabitant of Zarmik, who led his army a nearer
way, ever Tince called the Grand Khan's rout. This city,
which is fituate hQ\.\\<icn Samnrkant and Bokhara, had the name
of Nur, or light, given to it, on account of the many holy
places within it ; reforted to from all parts by crouds of de-
votees. The inhabitants, after feveral fummons to furrender,
at laft agreed to open their gates : but Jenghiz Khan, to
pimifh them for daring to form even a thought of refifting
him, allowed them to keep only fuch cattle and provifions as
were neccfTary for their fubJilk-nce ; and gave all the reA for
pillage to his foldiers. Others lay, the governor, through
cowardice or bribery, having perfuaued the citizens to fur-
render, they were obliged only to furnifh the emperor's
troops with fbme neceffaries ; and pay him yearly the i 50Q
crowns of gold, which they before paid to Soltan Alo-
hammcd.
fhe$alt(:n The Khdn made no ftay here, being defirous to get as
/»>/• foon as poiUble to Bokhara, in regard it was the center of the
Soltan's dominions ; and he knew that prince had retired
thither with the greater part of his riches : but Mohannnnl^
too wife to wait his coming, left 20,000 men to defend the
place, and retired fecretly to Saniarkant with all his effetfts.
His flight Wiis owing, in great meafure, to certain counter-
feit letters dropped among his troops; infinuating, that his bell
" La Croix, p. iT^. Abu'lch. p. 106, t^ feq.
tries eaflwnrd; and yet Ji-n^f^iz (O) Situate on tlic fouth fiJe
Ktd-> had ftill 200,000 tro'^ips, of the Sihiin, or Sir, in Gnat
with which, accompanied by Buildria, not many leagues
full, he marchfd to bcf;cge foathward of Otrdr.
Jiakhura and Sa.-r.arLind.
officers
e.g. i?^/^« (?/ Jenghiz Khan.'
officers Intended to quit his fervice; Thefe letters, which
bred great confufion in the Soltan's army, were written by
BadroMhi, formerly one of his officers ; to be revenged on
him for putting his father, uncle, and brothers to death.
JenghH Khan, to whofe court Badro'ddtn had retired, per-,
iaitted him to make ufe of that artifice, after being informed
that there was a mifunderflanJing between SoUan Mohammed
and his mother ; and that feveral commanders had left him,
to follow that princefs. The Khan even offered his alhflance
to this queen, and a fettlement in any part of his dominions ;
but fhe did not care to trull the promifes of an infidel prince.
BOKHARA is fituate one day's journey to the north of Bokhara
the river Jihun, or Amii, very advantageoully for trade, and dejcribed.
in a deliglitful country. ' Befides the city walls, which were
very flrong, it had an outward inclofure, twelve leagues in
compafs ; which fhut in not only the fuburbs, but alfo many
pleafant feats and farms, watered by the river Soghd : from
whence the ancient Soghdiana took its name. Arts and fciences
fjiouriflied no-where more than in this city, to which Undents
flocked from all parts ; and we are told, that the word
Bukhdr, in the Mungl language, fignifies a learned man.
Among the many who have rendered it famous was Ebn Sina,
commonly calleci in Europe Avicenna, of Afhana ; who was-
bred in this univeriity, and was mafter of all the fciences at
eighteen years of age. fie was afterwards called to court,
and made prime minifler, yet flill followed his lludies : and is
faid to have written above loo volumes. He died in 1036,
at the age of fifty-eight ".
The Miingls arrived in the plain of Bokhara towards theThcIfy
end of Ju/y i2i9(P), and continued encamped before the ^^J^^S^d ;
city during the following winter. In March 1220 the Mungls "-J- r^'^*
forced the outer wall, deflroyed the fuburbs, and began to " '
befiege the city in form, ^oltzn Mohammed had left in the
town a very numerous garrifon, under the command of three
generals, Kuk Khan, Siunj Khan, and Knchhtk Khan. At the
approach of Jenghtz KhAn thefe three generals made a fally
in the night with all the garrifon, confining of 20,000 men :
but being repulfed with great lofs, their courage failed them ;
and, inllead of flaying to defend the inhabitants, as foon as
" Abu'i.gh. p. 108, & feq. Fadhlallah apud La Croix,
p. 206.
(P) Ai>2?Ighazi Khan fays. La Croix, that they cont"nued
that they ia: down before Bok- encamped in the plain all the
hdra the firft of Rabiyol Akhir, reft of the winter.
in the year of the Hejrab 61^;
xhcy
Ilijlory of the Mogul cr MungI Empire. B. III.
they had got into the city by one gite, palled out by the op-
poiite one, with their families, iind almoll all th>.;r Ibldicrs,
hoping to efcapc by the ddrknefs of the night unpeic^rivcd bj
the enemy: but their defign being difcovercd, 30,000 .Mvn'fh
purfued, and overtaking tl^em at the river ylmu, after a bloody
difputc, almoft all of them were cut to pieces'".
4hni fur- Mfan time Jenghiz Khan, informed of the confufion
9ttiden4. which the inhabirants of Bc^kkdra were thrown into by the
defertion of their garrifon, ordered the city to be attacked
on all fides. But while the engines were getting ready for
that purpofe, next morning all the magiflrates and clerg}-,
attended by the principal citizens, went out and prefentcd the
keys of the city to Jcnghtz Khan : who granted them their lives,
on condition that they gave no fhelter to any of the Sokan's
foldiers, and put out all who could be fufpc(fled of being in
that prince's interclf ; which they promifed to do upon oath.
As for the caftle, which was Ifrong, all the young people,
who were difpleafed with the furrender, retired thither with
the governor ; a brave man, who was refolved to hold out to
the lart extremity.
ThrKJjans ■ JENG H IZ Khan, having taken pofTelTion of Bokhdra,
hebu'viour entered on horfeback into the great mofque, and aHved mer-
rily. If that was the Soltan's palace ? On being anfwered, that
it was the houfe of God p, he alighted ; and, giving the prin-
cipal magiftrate his horfe to hold, mounted the gallery where
the ecclefiaftics ufually fat ; then, taking up the Koran, threw
it under the feet of his horfes. As foon as he was feated, his
foldiers began to eat and drink in the temple, without the
leaft regard to the place. From hence he retired to his
camp ; and a few days after alfembled all the principal mea
of Bokhof-a, and afcending a pulpit erefted for that purpofe
in the in the midft of them'', began his fpeech by praifing God, and
Jaini. recounting all the favours he had received from the Deity.
After this, he rcprefentcd to them the perfidious behaviour of
their Soltaa towards him, in commanding his merchants and
ambafladors to be aflTallinated : he added, that God had chofen
him to punifh Mohanvned for all his cruelties, and to rid the
earth of fuch tyrants. As to them, he teftified his fatisfac-
tion for their having freely furnlfhed his army with neceHarics,
and promifed that his foldiers Hiould not meddle with any
goods, which they made ufe of in their houfcs : but com-
• Fai^hlal. apud De la Croix, p. 210. Abiti.gh. p. no.
P Idem ibid. La Croix, p. ?I2. ^ La Croix, p. 213.
A«u'l. p. Ill, &: fcq,
^^J^ndcd
C. f. RHgn of Jenghiz Khan." 595^
manded them to deliver up to him all which they had hidden, A. D.
threatening otherwife to oblige them by torture. 1220,
The inhabitants, for fear of the woril, carried to his officers '""""^^C^
not only the goods which they had hidden, but thofe alfo ^O'^"^'^*
which they had in ufe. This compliance fatisfied him for that ^'""*^''*
time : but, underflanding afterwards, that feveral of the Sol-
tan's foldiers were concealed in the town, he ordered it to be
fet on fire ; fo that there remained nothing of that great city,
excepting the Soltan's palace, called Jrk, built of Hone, and
fome few private houfes built with brick, all the reft having
been of wood. After this, he fent to fearch the faid palace
and houfes, and caufed all the foldiers he found in them to be
ilain. Bokhara continued in this ftate for fome years ; but at
length the Khan ordered it to be rebuilt, a little before his
death . The caftle, which had held out for fome time after
the city was yielded, ' furrendercd alfo at difcretion, and was
demolifhed ; but the governor and garrifon had their lives
/pared.
The reduftion of this place gave Jenghiz Kh&n much fa- Otrdr le.»
tisfa^^ion, which was increafed by the arrival of the princes fieged-,
Jagatay and Oktay from Otrhr, which city they had taken \
Soltan Mohammed had left Gaghir, or Gayer Khan (Q^ ), with
50,000 men, near that place, to oppofe Jenghiz Khc,n, in
cafe he turned on that fide ; and when he undcrftood that
prince had detached two of his fons to befiege it, he fent a
further reinforce m.ent of 10,000 men, under the command of
Karaja Hajib (R), one of the lords of his court. With thefe
60,000 foldiers the governor fhut himfelf up in the city, and
made all the neceflary preparations for a vigorous refiftance,
by ftrengthening the fortifications, and laying in ftore of pro-
vifions. The Miingls began the fiege with their battering
engines, and attempts to fill up the ditch (S) : which, after
r MiRKH. Fadhl. ap. La Croix, p. 211, & feq. Abulgh,-
p. 1 10, & feq.
(Q^) Called Jchir^ in the (S) La Croix, from Mul^
Chinefe hirtory ; which only kalr,x^2Xti,t\\-A.tJe'righizKhdny
fays, with regard to this fiege, at the requell oT the two princes,
that 0^r«;- being taken in 1 21 9, went to view the place, and
the governor Achir, who had gave advice how to proceed ift
raaliacred certain perfonsf fent ths fiege, then departed for
thither by Jenghiz Khan, was Great Bukkdria: and this might
put to death. Gauhit hift. de well be ; for, in his way to
Gtritchif. p. 216. Zarnuk, the firft town he be-
(R; By Za Craix, named fieged, he mnft have pa/Ted near
Kariakas, captain of the Sol- Otrdr.
tan's guards.
mucjj
59^ Ilijiory of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B. III.
A. D. much obfhu^tion, they accomplidied ; and then placed their
'220. machines againA the walls with more advantage. But the
^"""^""^ bedeged, by their frequent failles, in which they often burned
the engines, and otherwire damaged them, fo well kept off the
Aluni]ls, that for fcveral months they made \ery little pio-
grefs. This inclined tlie princes to turn the litge into a
blockade : but as it was neceflkry to confult their lather on
the orcafion, and he returned no other anfwer than, that they
inuji f.ght ; his orders wtre obeyed with fuch indefatigable
pains and ardour, that, in lefs than a month, the befitgcd
f'aw all their towers and batteries beaten down, their engines
broken, and breaches made in their walls : in fhort, they
were obliged to retire behind their inner works ; which, how-
ever, were no lefs flrong than the outer had been.
And talcH. The fiege had now continued five months, when Karnja
Hnjiby feeing things reduced to this dcfpcrate condition, told
Gayer Khan that it was time to think of capitulating, fuice
it was not pofiible to defend the place much longer ; and, if
the furrender was deferred, the enemy would not hearken to
any agreement. But the go\ernor, who was confcious of
being the fole occafion of the war, and that there would be
no mercy fhewn to him, abfolutely rejefted the propol^il, and
refolved to hold out to the lafl: extremity. He had likewife,
by his addrefs, infpired fuch an averfion againft the Mungis,
on account of their being infidels, that he gained over both
the inhabitants and garriibn to his fentiments. Hajib, find-
ing he had, by this fkp, made himfelf liable to fufpicion ;
with the confent of the officers under him, in the night,
caufed the gate called Dcrvaji Siif, of which he had the
guard, to be opened, and retired, with his 10,000 men, into
the Mungl camp : but the princes, purfuant to a maxim
among them, that a man who was capable of betraying his
natural lord, would make no fcruple of betraying them alfo
upon occafion, ordered him, with all his followers, to be
flain (T). After this, they entered Otrar by the fame gate
which the deferters had come out of.
^he cajlk The governor, feeing the city taken (U), retired with
reduced. 20,000 men into the caf\le ; all the reft of the garrifon, who
were driven out of the town, were put to the fword. Gayer
(T) According to La Croix, tered by a breach; and that it
only the general, the ofiicers, was feme time before the city
and Tome of the foldiers, were could be taken, the befieged
put to death, but the refl were having fortified every place, and
made flaves of. cart up intrcnchmenti' in all the
(U) La Croix fays, they en- narrow ftrcets.
C. 3" Reign of JenghizKhin, 597
K/:an, finding the calUe- too little for fuch a number of men, A. D.
endeavoured to free himfelf by frequent failles, which incom- 1220.
moded the enemy extremely : but the princes redoubling ^— ""V"**^
their efforts, as the defence of the befieged became more ob-
flinate, the caflle, after a month's leaguer, was at laft taken
fword in hand, and all the garrifon (lain. The narrow places,
which were fortified, held out longer, being difficult of accefs ;
and the very ruins of the houfes, which were beaten down,
afforded means for the remainder of the Karazmian foldiers
to fight under cover : but the befiegers, flill pouring in frefh
troops, cut them all oif by degrees \
CATER Khan, feeing all lofl, retired with two men to a The go-
terrace of his palace, and there defended himfelf defperately ; '^f^nor
as Jenghlz Khun had given orders to take him alive, the exe- f^^^^'
cution of them coif the lives of many Mungls. At length his
two companions were flain ; and although he was in want of
arrows to fhoot at thofe who flrove to get up to the place
where he was, yet he flill defended himfelf a long time with
great ftones, which his wife brought him for that purpofe.
At laff, being furrounded, he was taken prifoner, and brought
before the princes, who ordered him to be loaded with chains ;
and in their march to Bokhara, at a place called Ki:k Saray (X), ,
they had him put to death, purfuant to orders received from
their father. The calfle of Otrar was rafed, but the city
walls were rebuilt ; and the old men, women, and childien,
who had been turned out by Gayer Khan, permitted to re-
turn. It was likewife forbidden, under fevere penalties, to
the garrifon who were left there, any way to difquiet or molell
the inhabitants.
As Jenghiz Khtln perceived it was neceffary to reduce fe- Slaughter
veral other cities fituated on the Sir, before he could under- at Sa^^a-
take the conquefl of Great Bukhdria ; when Otrar was taken, r-ak.
he fent orders to Juji, or Ti(Jhi, who was in thefe parts, to
begin with the fiege of Sagamik (Y). As foon as he arrived
before the town, he fent Haji HaJJ'un, a MGhammcdan, to fum-
mon the inhabitants to furrcnder, with a promife of kind
treatment :. but although he had the governor's parole for hii
fecurity, in a tumult raifed by the chief officers, he was torn .
in pieces. Ji'ji, upon the news of this affaffmation, made
his foldiers fwear revenge, and never ceafed affaulting the
« Mirk. Abu^lk. Fadhl. apud La Croix, p. 164, & feq.
(X) La Croix writes Gheuk (Y) Sagndk, or Sig?iak, as in
Seray ; and fays it was a palace Alu lghaz,i\ hiftory.
in ^araarka7it.
place
UzTcant
Alfhaih
takeu.
Jund he-
fieged.
liijtory oflbeyiogu\ or Mungl Empire. B. III.
place until he had taken it. All the officers and foldiers,
with more than one half" of the inhabitants (Z), paid with
thtir blood for Hiiffan\ murder; the reft of them, with the
city itfcU, would have been deflroyed, if it had not been
found neceffary to keep it for carrying on the war to advan-
tage, Juji likewife, to honour the memory of his unfortu-
nate officer, and remind the people of their barbarity, or-
dered a ftarely monument to be ercdled for him in the moft
eminent place of the city.
In taking this revenge, the Mur.gJs lofl more men than the
place was worth : but the feverity they ufed produced a good
effe(fl, by obliging feveral cities to yield without refillance :
thus the inhabitants of Uzkant (A), made wife by the fuffer-
ings of Sii^nak, came out to meet the prince, then two days
journey diliant, with magnificent prefents, and delivered up
their town without oppofition; the governor, and fuch as
would have defended the place, retired to Tohkat. Juji for-
bad his foldiers to offer thofe who ftaid the le:'.fl infult, or
talce any thing which belonged to them. From thence he
marched to AlJ}jciJh (B), a very beautiful city, with a garden
well-watered to every houfe. It was iituated near the river
Sihfin, now Sir, four days journey to the north of Khojend.
This place refufed to furrender to Juji, who therefore be-
fieged it ; and, having taken it, caufed a great number of the
inhabitants to be llain, for daring to defend themfelvcs^
x^FTF.R the reduftion of .■llfl.-filjlj, the prince marched to
Jund{C), a city on the borders of Tiirkefian and at a fmall
diilance from the Sir ; famous for the abode of feveral learned
* Abu'lgh. p. 113, & feq.
Aeu'lch. p. 1 14.
(Z) Muighazi Khan fa}S,
above 10.000 inhabitants were
ilain on thib occafion. It was,
doubtlefs, owing to the cruelty
and treachery ot the people of
thefe countries, that Jenghiz,
Khan, who, at firft, was fo mer-
ciful as even to fpare the inha-
bitants o{ Otrdr, wheie his cm-
bailadors and mtTchants had
been murdered, aftei wards be-
came (o levere, and made fuch
dcllrudiion wherever he came.
(A) Vjkend, or Urktnd; A-
hiilghazi Khiut writes Ufgnn ;
for it flands on the call border
La Croix, p. 171, Zc feq.
of Turkc/lan, about ninety miles
north -ealt of Tovkat.
(B) Thought to be the fame
which is at prefent called Trjh-
kant, the p.efent capital of
the eaftern part of 7urkeJ':dn,
poflefied by the Kajfats, or Kaf-
facha Orda.
(C) In the tranflation of .<^-
lulgljn^i Khan we find Ncd/an,
in Luglijh, Najan, inllcad of it:
which jiace, according to that
author, muit have been near
Aljhojh ; w hcreasyaW is placed
by authors leveral degree;, to
the wcrtward.
men.
C. 3. Rdgn of Jenghiz Khan. 399
men. The governor was named Kutluk Kkhi', which title A. D.
was given him, bccaufe the town, with the adjacent country, 1220.
belonged to him by inheritance. He poffefred great riches, *— -V"-^
and had promifed to make a brave defence, it attacked : but
as foon as he heard the Mungh were advancing towards him,
he crofTed the Sir with his treailires, and retired through the
defart into the kingdom of Karazm. However, the inhabitants
refolved to defend the place to the lafl ; and although part of
them would have fnrrendered, on tlie promife of good treat-
ment, olfered by Jitniur, a commander fent from Ji<ji, or
Ttifii, yet the majority v/ere againft it ; and he had certainly
loil his life like Hajfan, if thofe who approved his propofals
had not helped him to efcape. Jitmiir, who was a good en-
gineer, and had obferved the ftrength of the place, judging
that it would coff much time and men to take it by force,
propofed laying bridges over the ditch, which was full of wa-
ter ; and, fcaling the walls, in a part where the befieged thought
themfeives moft fecure, become mafters of the town by fur-
prife.
The matter was referred to a council of war : and although Tahn If
Elak Nevian recommended* force, as the noble way of taking y?r«/tf^f«.
cities, yet the reft approved of Jitmur's ftratagem : and, to
fecond it, refolved to amufe the befieged with three falfe at-
tacks on the weakeft part of the town. The attacks began a
little before night, with great ftiouts ; and as foon as the bat-
tering engines began to play, all the garrifon ran on that
fide, and abandoned their other pofls. When it was dark,
Jitmiir caufed his bridges to be laid acrofs the ditch, and
two wooden ladders to be raifed againft the wall, one of
which he mounted himfelf, followed by his men, who foon
faflened fo great a number, that the troops entered the town,
and feized a gate without much noife. The army, being thus
let in, feized the principal pofts ; while the belieged, quite
flunn'd at this furprife, abandoned the care of the places af-
faulted, and fled where they could, to hide themfeives.
Thus was Jund taken, without any lofs on either fide : The inha^
for the Mungh, not having lofl any men of their own, de- hitants
ftroyed none of the inhabitants, excepting two or three ; \y]\o /pared, '
were put to death for having abufed Jifmur, when fent to
fummon them. However, they imagined they were going to
be maflacred, when a mefllige was brought from the prince,
commanding them all to repair to a neighbouring plain : but
the defign was only to take the number of them ; after
which they had leave to return to their houfes, where they
found nothing which the Mungh could take away. To keep
theia lu obedience likewifc, ■ a ilrong rarrifou was . placed in
the
400
A.D.
1220.
Tonk:ic
beft.geJ,
und taken,
Hijiory of the Mpgul or Mungl Empire. B. IIL
the city, and Jli Kojn, a Alungl officer, although a Moham-
vicdiin, was appointed governor ".
After the redut5tion of this place, Jitji, or Tttfln Kharit
dividing his army into two bodies, gave 50,000 men to Elak
Nevian (C) to llibdue the countries oi Ilak, AlJhdJ}.\ and Kho^
jcnd ; and ordered the reft of his troops to keep the open
country, to facihtate the taking of this lall city, which was
a place of great importance. That general marched with
fuch fpecd into llak, that ieveral towns furrendcred without
oppolition. Among thofe which reijfted, Tonkat, called by
JLulkair, Daro'l Um, or the palace of the fciences (D), was
the moll confiderable. It depended on Jljhajlj, and ferved
to fecure the frontiers of Ilak : it was alfo a common mart for
the merchants of both countries. This city was rather a place
of pleafure than ol ftrength ; full of fprings, gardens, and
delightful walks : infomuch that it became a faying, that Cod
never made a more delicious dwelling than Tonkat. The
garrifon was compofed of Kangidi (E), native Turks, a brave
people ; and the Bey, named Ilenko Malek, who was lord of
the place, anfwercd fiercely, when the Miingls fummoncd
him to open the gates : but on die firft attack retired into
the callle, with the principal inhabitancs,
Thk befiegcd relifted vigoroully for three days; while
Elak Nevian, who thought it necefi'ary to take this place be-
fore he attempted Khojend, gave feveral alTaults to the city ;
and having, on the tuurth, made a breach in the walls with
his engines, the frighted defe.idaats delired to capitulate, but
the Mungl general obliged them to furrender at diicretion.
thinking he had caufe to be difplcafed with the garriion, they
were put to the fword, and the inhabitants made to go out
" MrRK. Abulk. ap. La Croix, p. 177, ci- fcq. Abu'lgh. p.
114, (Sc Icq.
(C) According to Alulghaxi
Khan, Jlan Noyan (who, as we
have obferved in a former note,
is the fari\c with Eiiik ScviivA,
and Suktu Bi:ka, were both lent
on this expedition, as hath been
alrendy mentioned.
(D) On accoant of an acade-
my of arts and fciences found-
ed there. Alulgha'zi Khar., in-
ftead ofTo/iLit, puts Far/i,dv:fit :
which fhews tiiat fomc authors
mention one place, lome the
Other. And Citls, peiha^is, 'n,
the rcafon why La Croix, in
other places, though not in this,
fays, "Tonkiit is called alfo Fttic-
ket ; for Feneket, or Faniakantt
is a different town Iroin Torkdt:
being tiic fame w hich after-
wartis, on its rchuilding, was
named SImh Rukhiya, bc-twcea
Tonkat and Kjaid. See before
P- /+•
(E) Doubtlels the fame with
the Knvgli, or Kankli, a tribe
of 'Turks, often JutntioiK-d ue-
Juie.
£;. 2^ RetgH o/jenghiz IChan.
of the town, that their houfes might be more conveniently
plundered (F). Ilenko Ma/ek had the good luck to efcape
before the rendition, oc he had fared like the foldiers. The
Mungls built there a confiderable magazine for warlike flores,
and then marched towards Khojend '^.
KHOJEND, or Kojend, was fituated along the fouth Khqjend
bank of the river Str, in a fruitful and beautiful country, defcribedi
large, and well fortified. It traded chiefly in mulk, and other
odoriferous commodities : was feven days journey north from
Samarkant, and the key of Bukhdria on that fide. In fhort,
a city in high efleem, on many accounts ; particularly for the
bravery of its inhabitants : and the valour of the chief, who
at this time commanded in it, made it ftill more renowned.
This illuftrious perfon was Timur Mdlek, fovereign prince of
the place, and a Khan ; who paid tribute to the Karazm Shahy
and had often commanded his armies. As foon as Eluk Ne-
vian fat down before Tonkat, the Khan, who , expedled to
be attacked next, omitted nothing which might be necefTary
for his defence ; laid in flores, broke down the bridges,
fpoiled the roads, and caufed the corn, fruits, and cattle,
of the circumjacent country to be carried away. ^htMiingl
general began the fiege of Khojend, by building a bridge of
communication a little below the city : after which, he fent
part of his army beyond the river, and began to play his
battering engines ; fliooting whole mill-ftones, if you will be-
lieve the hiftorians, againJfl: the city, and expofing himfelf to
a thoufand dangers.
On the other hand Tiniur Malek contrived a thoufand me* Timur
thods to delfroy the enemy's machines. He had twelve Kerud, Malek,
a kind of large boats (G) or barks, fix of which he fent arm-
ed on each fide the river, to ilioot flones, darts, and arrows,
into the Mnngl camp, which killed and wounded abundance
of men. The garrifon was likewife fupplied, from time to
time, with recruits, by means of a marfh, which hindered
the befiegers from furrounding the city ; fo that the Khan
was in hopes to have wearied them out : but as E/dkTVevidn
received frefh troops from prince Juji, he, with redoubled
aflaults, fo harraffed the befieged, that they defpaired of re-
'^ Mirk. Abulk. ap. La Croix, p. 182, & feq. Abu'lgh. p.
114.
(F) According to Jbulghaz.i Khan, he had only four boats.
Khan, all the inhabitants were which were covered, with port-
made captives, holes on the fides.
(G) According to Ahulghaxl
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. J> d fiftlng
Hijiory of the Mogul or Mungl Em fire. B. Ill,
fifllng him much longer. On this occafion Timur Malek had
recoaiTc to ilratagcm. A little before the ficge, he had caufed
to be built a kind of fortrefs, at the farther end of the city,
in a little illand (H), very dilficuk of accefs, in M'hich he put
a thoufand foldiers ; and then lent certain perlbns into the
Aluiigl camp, who, under pretence of being defertcrs, ftiould
advife them to attack that fort, with an alTurance that, as
foon as it was taken, the city mufl furrcnder. The general,
lutFcring himfelf to be deceived, turned his engines on that
fide : but the caftle iieing extremely higli, as well as ftrong,
and at too gre-it a diflance from the fhoie, after feveral days
battering to no piirpofe, their Hones and other materials be-
gan to fail. This delayed them much, and the difriculty of
lupplying themfelves, a great deal more ; for they were obliged
to go above three leagues to fetch them.
bis hyav: HowEVKR, this difficulty did not difcourage the Mungh,
Jv/cKce ; ^vho went chcarfully about that labour. But, when a vafk
quantity of ftones was brought together, the general em-
ployed them another way to reduce the fort ; and, inlfead of
throwing them againft it oat of reach, ordered them to be
caft into the river ; fo to form a jetty, or. bank, by which
they might approacli nearer with their engines. The greater
part of the army was emplo}ed in this work (I), which the
holes in the river rendered extremely laborious. The foot-
foldiers carried the ftones to the brink of the water, and the
horie went and threw them in, among the earth and trees
( lied together, laid before-hand for the purpofe. Over thefe
were placed falcines, and other materials, to tinifh the bank,
and render it firm. The work was interrupted greatly by
the befieged; who, by their engines, and fallies made in their
barks, often threw down the pier, and defbroyed all they
had done. In fliort, Tim r Malck oppofed this enterprize
by all forts of contiivances : but when he found he could dif-
pute the pallage of the chaiiel with the Mimgls no longer,
^u!ts the he betook himlelf to his barks, with all his men. He had,
tj^«; during the liege, increafed their number to feventy ; plafler-
ed over with a compofition made of wet felt, worked up
with clay and vinegar, which defended the vellels both from
milTive weapons and fire. To deflroy the bridge of commu-
nication, v/hich was an oblfacle to his efcape, he one night
caufed a fa!ly to be made ; and while the commanding of-
licer attacked thofe who kept the head of the bridge, feveraf
(II) Jlu\'gh.7zi Kbdu fay?, (l) J!>u!gbazi Khan (ays, the
l\\h illand lay right before the captive inhabitants oi Farriikara
city ; and that the calUe was were put upon this work,
f Ktrcmely llrorig.
bark%
barks, filled with tar and nafta, fet fire to the pontons of
which it was compoled ; and opened a way for the Khan, and
the reft of his fleet, which drove fwiftly down rhe ftream*
As foon as the Mungl general was ia'ormed oiTimur Ma- hattks hii
lek's efcape, he ordered him to be pv.rfucd by a great body purfuersi
t)f horfe, who followed the barks along the river, and attack-
ed them from time to time with arrows and wild-fire ; often
advancing into the water, to get nearer their enemies. In
thefe engagements many men were killed on both fides : but
the bloodieft: difputes were, when any rocks or fand-banks
on the north fide the river obliged the fleet to approach the
fouth ftiore. On thefe oecafions the Khan appeared a prodi-
gy of valour ; efpecially at a flat, where the river being ford-
able, the horfemen had an opportunity of coming nearer thd
barks : but, after a furious fight, they were obliged to make
a ftiameful retreat y.
Some authors relate, that theMungIs contented themfelves af?Je/capei
with obferving the motions of Timiir Mdlck, in his palfage
down the river, imagining that he could not efcape them ; as
a chain had been drawn a-crofs the chanel at Farnakant^ ot, as
others fay, at Tonkat. But the Khan found means, by hatchets
and files, v/hich he had brouglit for the purpofe, to cut the
chain in the night, and pafs through, tho' not without gre.tt '^\'^^ ''•'*
lofs of men. However, at length coming to a place \vhere the ^'''^'^^'''^
river was extremely narrow* and fliallow, he v/as obliged to
quit his barks, and try to efcape by land. Some authors fay^
he was under no hecefllty of going afliore, but did it oi
choice, to attack the Mimgls-, which he did from an emi-
nence, with great fucceis, and then retired from one diflicuH
place to another, to fatigue his purfuers. Mean v/hile the
barks, neglected by tlie Mmigls, efcaped with the Khan's fa-
mily to a town on the river, belonging to Soltan Mchamwed.
As for TirrJr Malek himfelf, his followers being at length all
cut off", and finding himfelf clofely purfued by three Mimgls,
he let flv an arrow at the foremoft : vvhich hitting him in the
eye, fo feared his companions, that they all ftopped, and let
him efcape to a neighbouring town called Kent. There, ga-"
thering a fmall body of men, he went and furprized Farna-
kant ; and, having cut the throats of the Mungl garrifon, re-
turned to Soltan Mohammed, who loaded him with pralfes, and
conferred on him the government of that eity (K).
KHO-
y AnuLK. pARrii.. ap. La Croix, p. j86, &fsq.
(K) Af:er this ho fou^^lu entered iT<7'v'?:rm ; till, feeing aU.
sgamft th'j Muns;is when they loft on that fide, he retired in:c»
D d 2 Perjlai
4 04 Ilijlory of Iht Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
A. D. KHOJEND having fiinendered the day after Timur Aid-
/t/i's dcp;irture, Elak Nci'uhi fettled matters there, and then
went along with prince Juji, or TvJlA, to rejoin the Grand
Khan ; whom they found within a day's jourrey of Samar-
kant, in a place where they had encamped the latter end of
May (r^) 1 220, Htjrah (nj.
Samar- ^SA M.-l RKA ND, fuppofed to be the Marakandus of the
kant de- ancients, was at this time the capital of Great Biikharia, and
ftribed. feventy furlongs, or three leagues, in compafs ; though in
the tiine of Alexander it was more than twelve. It was
likevvii'e inclofed with an outer wall, which was more regu-
larly built, and better fortified, tlian thofe of Bokhara. In
it were twelve iron gates, a league diftant from each other ;
and at every two leagues there was a fort, able to contain a
good body of troops : the walls -were likewife fenced with
battlements and towers, to fight under (helter, and- furround-
ed with a very deep ditch, through which an aqueducft was
laid, conveyed thither by leaden pipes, from a little river
called Sogd, and thence into the city, which ffood on the
fouth fide of it : fo that every great ftreet had a canal of wa-
ter running through it, and every houfe a fountain, as well
as garden. Hefides this, there was a rifmg ground, from
whence feveral rivulets defcended, forming jetrees and caf-
cades. The inner cij:y or inclofure had four gates, but the
walls were detencelefs : within it ftood the great mofque or
temple, and palace where the prince ufed to relide. As with-
in the outer inclofure there were ploughed lands, fields, hills,
and an hifiaite number of gardens ; fo,- in viewing the city
from the top of<the iortrefs, one could fee liothing but trees,
and the roofs of fome houfes.
tfsprrfent Thky are miflaken who afcribe the founding of this city
^ati. to Alexander, for it exifted before his expedition ; or to a
king of Yamman (Arabia f(xlix)y nam.ed Tohay ; for he only
buUt one of the gates, called that o^ Kajh. It had been the
Perfia : from thence, in a reli- it his enemies, they found out
glous d fguifc, hs rerir^d to Sy- the man whom Ti;:.:.r Mdhk had
ria ; and when the ilf..;;^/j\vcre wounded in die eye; which man
become mailers of Perjla, re- one day (hot him dead with an
turned thither, and fubmitteJ arrow, under pretence that he
to the reigning prince ; who fpoke dirrefpei^lfully to aprince
gave hiiu leave: to rcrirc to Khc- of the blood, who had cxpreded
jtnd, where he found but oe fome flight of the great actions
fon living', who had permiliion he had performed,
from ^.Y.'a, Khan of A'/'/ffZ-^/i*, to (L) JLukbfixi K/.-a.f Tp]:iccs
recover his father's cll^te. 'I'l-.i.-; the tp.kir^ of Sc;::;- /ca.vd in the
n.iakin^^ th^ft who had pwir^iild jjreceuing year.
rcfidencc
C. 3- Re/g^ of JcnghhKh^n.
refidence of Mohammedan princes, of feveral races, from the
time of th.Q Jrabsy who conquered it very eai-ly : -and, about
140 years after Jenghiz Khan, Tvniir Bek, or Tamerlane,
made it the feat of his empire. At prefent it is the feat of
one of the three Uzbek Khans, who reign in Great Bukharia,
the other two rcfiding at Bokkcira and Bdlkh. Its pubhck
flruftures and market-places are very handfome, being built
and paved with very fine ftone. It carries on a great trade
with Great Tatary, Perjia, and India; furuiihing Hindujlar^
m particular, with the bell: fruitSj^^^ecially excellent melons.
The finefl fdk-paper in the world is made here j and an aca-
demy of fciences helps to render it famous '■.
SoLTAN Mohammed^ to fecure this city againfl \X\QMungls, The city
had fent thither 110,000 men, under 30 generals: 60,000 ^-'J^^g^^'
were Turks, commanded by officers of great renown : the reft
were Tajis (M) men, brave enough to face lions or elephants ;
of which laft there were twenty large ones : befides, the in-
habitants, joined to thofe who had retired thither for Ihelter,
were fo numerous, that the city, though \'o exienfive, could
fcarcely contain them. On the arrival of lb powerful a rein-
forcement, they drew round the town a broad ditch, which
they dug till they came to water, and caufed the troops to
encamp behind it, as a re-trenchment. On Jenghiz Khchf^
approach, the enemy made a fui'ious fally ; but having" been 7 z ^ ,«
driven back to the city, after a bloody aftion, he went next 4;.^^;.^^ .
day, and encamped under the walls. When the engines
were ready, he caufed feveral places to be attacked at the
fame time, to terrify the befieged : but they not only fuftained
the fhock with great refolution, but made repeated failles, in
which they cut off a great many Mungls ; who, in a general
aflault, which v/as given from morning till night, could not
gain one inch of ground. Nor poflibly would they have
taken the city, if difcord had not happened between the prin-
cipal inhabitants and the commanders of the troops : the for-
mer, headed by the Mufti and Kadhi, joined by feveral lords,
^ Abuloh. p. 116. Fadhl. Moham. NissAvi, Yakut, al
Hamavi, Abu'lf. ap. La Croix, p. 196,219.
(M) Taije, a.ccording no Fad' is a nick-name given by the
lallah, fignifies a Turkman : but Ttirks and Tatars to the natives
theP erJjafra'AdTurki/h di^ionary of any country which they have
of Nimeta/Iah fays, they were brought in fubjeftionj and par-
natural-born P^^f^^m, who could ticularly to thofe who prefer
not fpeak theZurki/h language, eafe and trade to war. They
La Crcix. The word, we alfo give tiiat name often to the
prefijme, Ihould be Tajik, which Perfians, by way o£ malice.
D d 3 who
HijUry of l he Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
who were defirous to fave their eft.itcs, ftized one of the
gates, and carried the keys to Jenghiz Khan, imploring mer-
cy for the befieged : but that prince would grant it to none,
excepting thole of" their party ; who, on the return of" their
deputies, to the number of 50,000, put themfelves under
their pro^etftion.
iahen ani Mhan while the governor y^//<^ Kh^n had feized thofe
plundered, places in the city which were of moll difficult accefs j and,
expecting no quarter, refolved to hold out to the laft againfc
the Mungls ; who, having entered by the gate which was de-
livered to them, attacked him vigoroully in his ftrong-holds.
Ahib Khun fuftaiucd their afiaults for four days, with extra-
ordinary courage : but having, by this time, lod all the
pofts but that which he in perfon defended ; he, on the fifth,
accompanied by the principal officers, and one thoufand cho-
fen horfe, on a fudden broke through the Mungl camp, and
efcaped. The remainder of the garrifon, to the number of
30,000, lofing all courage, on the governor's retreat, were
foon over-powered, and all put to the fword ; among whom
was the prince of the Kanguh himfelf, with five or fix infe-
rior princes. After this expeditious event the Khan ordered
the city to be plundered ; and made a prefent to his generals
of 30,000 inhabitants, with their wives and children. The
reil: were pardoned, and permitted to live in the city as be-
fore, paying him a tribute of 300,000 dinars, or crowns of
gold \
7he So/fan When Jcnghiz Khan was going to befiege Samarkant^
^urfued. he fcnt a detachment of 30,000 troops to purfue Soltan Mo-
hammed ; who, he w^as informed, was fled by way of the ri-
ver Amu, to the country of Termed. Thefe troops were com-
manded by Huhhe Nevidn, Suida Bchadr, and yfrnir Tuker
(N), who held the rank of princes : and the orders they re-
ceived were, " to treat all thofe cities kindly which (hould
** open their gates ; but to plunder fuch as refifted, and car-
** ry the inhabitants into captivity : to purfue Soltan Mo-
" haimncd, even to Darbend in Shtrzvdn, and force their
** way through the territories of all fuch princes who (hould
*' oppofe their paflage. In fhort, to fubdue all the coun-
<• tri^s bordering on ihQCafpian fca, and then to rejoin him
^ La Croix, p. 221. Aeu'lgh. hilt. Turks, p. 116, Si.
feq.
(NM By Ahulghaz! Khan named Zcna, or Jo^a Nojan, Suday
^ujuiiur, and Tc^azar KaiUaret.
4 "in
I
C. g. Reign of Jenghiz Khan. 407
" in KipjakyOV Kaj>chak ; adding, that he did not intend to A. D,
" flay long in thoie fouthern provinces. " 1220.
These three generals departed in June 1220 ; and, led by ^"^^"y^
a falfe report, marched towards Balk : but hearing no news ^^'^'^' °J
of the Soltan, Tukcr advanced Jftiil towards India ; and the
other two flruck off towards Herat, the capital of Khorajfan.
The governor Jinin Mu'ek, a relation of the Soltan, being
in no condition to refill on fo fudden an iuvaiion, fent to tell
them he was a fervant of Jenghiz Khan. Upon this the
generals, without making any Ifay, or committing the leaft
diforder, went forwards towards the city of Zavch, fituatc
between Herat and Nijl?abiir. Taker , fome time after, having
returned from the borders of India, arrived in the country of
Herat, where he committed fome hoftilities, not knowing, or
pretending not to know, that the governor had fubmitted to
his collegues. Hereupon the prince Jmhi Ma'ek fent a
meffenger to them, to complain of the injury. Mean time
fome troops, belonging to the city, joining the country people
who had taken arms, formed an army fo fuperior to Tilker's,
that he was defeated, and killed with an arrow. After which
the remainder of his troops went and joined the other two
generals ''.
When Hiibbe and Snida came to Zdveh, the inhabitants Zaveh
ihut "the gates againft them ; nor would the governor, by *^^(^ h
any perfualion, fupply them with provifions, of Vihich they/'"''"'^*
were in want. This fo incenfed the MiingJs, that they im-
mediately fell to attack the city, with fuch fury ; that, not-
withffanding the vigorous refinance of the befieged, they
-took it in three days, though not without great lofs ; v^rhich
they repaid themfelves, by putting to the fword all who fell
into their hands, and plundering the houfes. The army
from hence marched to Nljloahur, on advice of a fpy that the
Soltan was tiiere. But Mobannned had left that place fome
time before, and gone into Perjian Irak, by perfualion of his
grandfon Ardedo'ddin (O) ; whole father Rokno'ddin being
prince of that rich and populous province, he might then be
enabled to revenge himfelf on J^;.'^/;iz Kkiin. But Amed&'ddln
deceived both the king and himfelf ; iov Irak was not by much
o powerful a country as Khoraff4n, which contained the moft
pepulous cities, as well as moil beautiful and wealthy prgvinces.
^ La Croix, p. 229, k feq. Abu'lc. p. 123.
(O) According to Ahiilgha^i the Soltana, with his fon Kha-
Khdn, he marched to /ra;^, by yo\/^///.', to the tov.'n of 7:u?,'T/;.'?'ir,
advice of his coancili and fent by La G-c/.v called Kaenddr.
X> d 4 On
Hijtory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
On the approach of the Mungl generals to Nijbaitir, three
lords were feat to meet them, unci, in the name of the go-
vernor, made then- fubmlffion (P) ; promiling to pay the mo-
Nilhabur y^^y tlemandcd, bcfides tribute, to turnilh all forts of refrelh-
Jubmits. ments^ and not to affift or fuccour their enemies. The ge-
nerals, fatisficd with thefe marks of obedience, continued their
pujfuit of Soltan Mohammed; who, from Nijbabur, went to
Bajldm, a very plcafant and flrong city o[ Tabarcjlan : v/here
he delivered to the Amir Omar, one of the ilewards of his
houfliold^ ten coffers, fealed m ith tlie royal fignet, filled with
jewels, feveral of an ineftimable value. None in the world,
excepting two more then prefciit, knew what was in thefe
coffers, which he ordered Omar to carry forthwith to tliQ
flrong fortrcfs of Ardahun. From Eajldm he proceeded to
Irak, and flopped (Q^) at Maradaivlet Abad, a town depeni.1-
ing on Hamadiln, where his fon Rokno'ddln came to meet him
with fome troops : which, being joined with thofe the Soltan
had levied in the way,- made abo\'e 20,000 horfc.
7lc Saltan Mean time the Mungls followed hiifi with fo miKh dili-
overtaken. gence, that they furprifed him at Farzlna, not far from Ma-:
rada-d.'lct, where they cut to pieces the greater part of his
army : yet both Rohvyddiii and the Soltan efcaped ; the firft
fled to Kennan ; and Mohammed, with a fmall number of of-
ficers, got by feveral bye-ways into the province of Ghilun ;
and from thence to EJludiid, the flrongeft city in all Alazd.-i-
derdn, and mofl diificult of accefs. There he might have
Jain concealed from the parries fent out to get news of him;
if a lord of that country, to revenge his uncle's death, had
not, with a fmall party of Mungls, found out the road he had
taken. But being near EflMad, he learned from fome pea-
fants that the Soltan was in a town near the Cafpian fea,
where he daily affifted at the public prayers ; prdmifing a
mighty refbrniution, in cafe God would deliver him from th?
prefeut danger, and re-eftablifli him in his throne.
fP) According to Ahulghaxi (Q^) Ahulghazi Khan fays.
Khan, the generals fummoned that he went for if^jsixv;/, where
four lord?, left to command in his fon Soltan '^oknoddhi coni-
that place by Soltan Mchum- manded, with a body of 30,000
vitd; and that their anfwer was, men : and that, at his approach,
for them to proceed in thtic RoknodJin went to meet him,
purfuit of the SoUan ; and tliat, with a detachment of his troops,
at their return, they would de- and conduded him into the city
liver up the city to them : with with the greatcft marks of re-
which anfwer the generals were fpcdl.
fatishcd.
But
C. 4. Reign of Jenghiz Khan.
But while he flattered himfelf with the vain hopes of good
effe«5ls from a late repentance, news was brought him that
the Miingls, with the Perfian lord at their head, were ap-
proaching the town. The Soltan, on this advice, abandons Ji^-/"^
his prayers, to provide for his fafety ; and had fcarce gotten on ^ ^" *
board the bark which he had provided for the purpofe, when
the enemy appeared on the Ihore : and finding they had mif-
fed of their prey, endeavoured in vain to reach him with their
arrows. The miferable monarch, overwhelmed with afflidlion,
fell ill of a pleurify, which obliged him to flop at an ifland
called JbiJ/ciin (R), and at length carried him off, maugre all
the fkill of his phyficians. A few days before his death,
prince Jalalo'ddin, being informed that he was in this ifland,
came fecretly thither, with two of his brothers. On his ar-
rival, the Soltan laid to him, " Prince, you are the perfon ,
" among all my children who are the mofl able to revenge
" me on the Miingis ; therefore I revoke the aft which I
" formerly made, at the requefl: of the queen my mother, ia
*' favour of my fon Kothbo'ddin.'" Then he appointed him
'to be his fuccefl!br, and commanded the other princes his
fons to obey him. At the fame time he gave him his fword,
and fent him to look after the affairs of ftate. After this he diestherei
expired, under the covert of a little tent, which had been fet
up for him. The firfl gentleman of his bed-chamber v/afli-
ed his body, and wrapped it in a fliirt ; having no other li-
nen, to bury it. But fome years after Soltan Jalalo'ddin had
his bones taken up, and carried with great pomp into th^
fortrefs oi Ardahan.
C H A P. IV.
The Conquefi of Karazm, Great Bukharla, and
Iran [or Perfia at large)^ till the Defeat of
Soltan Jalalo'ddin Mankberni.
1
"AHIS is the account given by La Croix; h\xX.Ahul- Progrefs
ghazi Khan relates matters with no fmall variation, of the
He tells us, that the two Mttngl generals, having left
Nijhahur, marched to the city o^ Mazdndcrdn, and having
carried it by force, cut the throats of all the inhabitants :
"^ Fadhl. Nissavi in Jalal. ap. La Croix, p. 232, & feq.
(R) Or Abojliun : Alulgha%i ijland. It lies not far from ^7a-
"^1(01 calls It Abojkim Kajira, in- rabdd, in the fouth-eaft corner
ftead of Jezira^ which figniiies of the Cafpiun fe^.
th^t
4 1 o Htjlory of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B. HI.
A. D. that then they proceeded towards Kafvin, and did the like
1220. to ull towns which redded, but treated kindly fuch as fub-
^'— "v***^ mitred : that they parted by the town of Ildn, where tha
Muni^i^gf- Soltan's mother and yonngclt children were fhut up, without
lumts. attacking it, becaufe it was very ftrong. by fituation, and
appeared rcfolved to defend itfelf vigoroufly ; but that the
town of Kiidln was plundered, and all the inhabitants flain,
for offering to rcfift : that Soltan AJc/mmmed, on the approach
oi the Mvngls to Kazvin, refolved to retire to the town of
Karendi'tr, but by the way fell among fome Mitngl troops,
and narrowly efcaped being made prifoner, having had his
horfe fhot under him : that, fome time after, hearing the
Mungls were advancing alfo to Karcnddr, he retired into the
province of Ghik'm : that the general, leaving fome troops
about Karcndar, purfued t'ne Soltan with the reft, while he
went to Iftadiira, in Ghildn, having in his way loft his money,
and all his equipage : that from IJiadura he embarked on
the Kulfum, or Cafpinn fea, and arrived in the illand oi Aho-
Jkum : that being thus efcaped, the generals returned, and
took Karendt'r, after a very vigorous refiftance ; where the
Soltana, wife of Mohammed, and his fon Kiya/o'ddbi, fell in-
to their hands : that from thence they went and took //«//,
where they found the mother and children of the Soltan,
whom Jenghtz Khan caufed to be flain on the fpot : laftly,
that, on this affiiftiiig piece of news, Soltan Mohamjned fell
down dead ; and, for w^ant of things convenient to bury him
honourably, was interred in his clothes*. In this account of
matters, befides other variations, JbtVlghAzi Khan has joined
tranfaftions together, which La Croix relates to have been
done in different expeditions, as the reader will fee hereafter.
Kingdcnof The MungI generals, who had been in purfuit of him,
Karazm. believing that he had put to fea with defign to retire into the
country (jf Karazvi, or fome neighbouring territory, gave
notice of his flight to Jenghtz Khan, then at Samarkaut ;
who thereupon had him fcarchcd for all over that kingdom,
and in every other place where he judged him likely to be
found. After this he fent three of his fons, Jnji, Oktay, and
j.igatay, with a numerous army, to attack the capital of
Kararr.!. This is the country called by the ancient Creeks
Khorcfmia. It has on the weft the Cajpian fea ; on the north
Turkejldn ; on the caft Great BukhAria, from whence it ia
fcparated by defarts; and on the fouth the province of Kho-
i-a^jn, in Perfia. There is in it, to the north, a vaft lake,
then called the iake of Karazm, and at prcfent Jral Nor, or
*Afv'^G p. 129, &:feq.
C. 4^ ' ' R^^g^ of Jenghiz Khan.
the lake of eagles. The river Jmti, called by the Arabs
Jihtin, which divided Great Bukhdria from Perfia, ran into
it ; and, after a progrefs of fifty or fixty leagues to the north-
weft, parted into two large branches, both which, after a
long courfc between the weft and fouth, difcharged them-
felves into the Cafpian lea. Moft of the cities and towns of
tills kingdom were fttuated on this great fiver, all built of
brick, and fome very beautiful, efpecially on the fouth lide,
Thofe which were fartheft up in the country were of Icaft
confideration. The capital city was called Karazni by the Its capital
natives, Korkanj by the Perjians, and Orknnj, or Urghet^j, by ^cfiribed,
the Miingls ; which name it ftill retains. It ftood on the
fuuth fide of the moft northern of the two branches oi' the
yjjnti, which, about lOO years ago, foriook its antient cha-
nel, and now falls into the lake of eagles. The country of
Knrazm, whofe name extended to all the other provinces
which compofed the empire of Soltan Mohammed and his pre-
deceftbrs, abounded with learned men, fkilled in philofophy
and the fciences. Poetry reigned there : and few orientals
were more polite than the inhabitants. They applied them-
felves much to mufic : or rather were naturally muficians.
In ihort, it became a common faying over the eaft, with re-
gard to their children, that they difcovcred fomething of har-
inony even in their crying.
■ The MungI princes had orders to march, without ftop- ^fcp.
ping, to the capital of Karazm, and befiege it ; that, by Turkhan
taking it, the reft of the cities might be ftruck with terror, Kbatun.
and the country reduced at one blow. They had made vaft
preparations for this purpofe, expefting to meet with a vigo-
rous refiftance, as it was the metropolis of ihe Karazmian ^ n
empire, and the conftant refidence of the queen-mother 71;r- "^ '
khan Khtitun, ever fmce the death of her hulband Takajh.
This princefs was daughter o{ Hankajlji, a 7zo'A'//Z> king (A),
who dying without iffue, his fubjefts fubmitted to Soltan
Mohammed; who, by that means, extended his empire far
among the 7z;/-A'j inhabiting T^zrf 12/7. She was a woman o^ Uer great
fuperior wit, and wrote finely. J'or thefe reafons ftie had po-v.er.
almoft an abfolute authority in the Soltan's dominions. She
took the title of proteclrefs of the faith, and of the world :
alfo that of the queen of women. She protefted the weak
againft the powerful ; adminiftered juftice impartially ; and
examined matters with fuch application, that her judgments
were always right. She was very charitable to the poor.
(A) Ke was probably Khan inhabited the eaflern parts of
of the Kanguli, or Kaukli, V/ho 'IjirkefJn, JO^^rds ^djhgar.
But
4 1 2 Uijiory of the Mogul or MungI Empin. B. III.
A D. But thefe good qualities were blemiflieJ by her cruelty. She
1221. loved to fhed blood: and when, on the approiich of the
^'■''■"V^ Mungls, fhe refolved to quit the kingdom, fhe put to death
twelve children of fovereign princes, whom fhc kept prifoners;
among whom was the fon of Togrul, the lalt of the Sc/Jtiks
of Iran, whom TakuJJj her hufhand had before put to death.
She afterwards criukd Oiwir Khtin to be Qain, who conduct-
ed her to the callle of E/^k, in Mazdndcrun. She hated Ja^
idlo'Jdin, and had even prevailed on her fon Mofmmmcd to
difinherit him, in favour of his brother Kolh.'>o'dd/)i, whom
ftie loved : but when fhe was informed that, he had cancelled
his will, flie took no more care to ftrcngthen Karazm ; and
the fame caufe made her refolve to abandon the country, as
foon as fhe heard that the Mungls were advancing towards
it.
Jalalo'd- Her departure bred great confufion in the capital. Some
din'j ni:f- lords took on them the government, in bchalt ot JalahJd-
fortuncs. din : but by the tinie th.it prince arrived there, the moft
confiderable perlons in the kingdom had formed a confpiracy
againfl him, in favour oiKothbo'ddin. This made the prince
retire from Karazm, with only 300 horfe out ci 000, whom
he had brought thither : yet with thefe few he defeated 700
Mungis, who attacked him near Ni;Ja, m KhorafJ'dn ; and
then took his way to Nijhdbur, in the fame province. There
JalaIo''ddin, who had adumcd the name of Soltan, gave or-
ders for railing an army ; but hearing the enemies were on
their march towards him, after a month's ftay, he left that
city, in order to avoid them : yet had the ill luck to meet
with two parties of them. The firfl he defeated ; the laft,
which was more numerous, furrounded him : and though
he efcaped out of their hands, yet they killed two of his
brothers, who were with him, and almofl: all his men. But
we lliall leave him for a while, to attend the fiege of the ca-
pital of Karazm ^.
Karazm The KiLrazmians, furprifed at the unexpected approach
ikfaded. of the Dliiiigl princes, the factions re-united tor their mutual
fafety, and gave the management of atfairs to a lord of that
country, and relation ol the queen, named Htm.rr Takin (B).
As this lord had no news of their march, and believed them
ilill at a great dillance, he had given the inhabitants leave to
'^ La Caoix, p. 237, .1- fcq. Abu'lgh. p. 1 18.
ft
{"Q] Jbulghi-zi Khun c^\h\i\m FiriJuu: Ghtii: but the chief
Kl.amar; and gives him three qqxwvxxw^ io IChamar.
allbciates, Moguls llajibt and
4
let
C. 4." Reign of Jenghiz Khan .
let their cattle graze in the meadows near the town ; which
gave the van-guard of the Mungls an opportunity, on their
arrival, to furprife the greater part of them. The Karazmi-
ans, upon this, made a fally with 10,000 men, and coming
up with the enemy, who retired leifurely towards a garden
belonging lo the city, attacked them briikly : but when they
were fo far engaged as not to be able to get back, iheMungl
troops, who were placed in ambufli on both fides of that
garden, coming out of their concealment, fell upon them in
the real- ; while the reft charged them in front fo vigoroufly,
that fcarce one hundred of them efcaped the flaughter. Af-
ter this, the Mungls marched as far as the fuburbs of the
city, where they put to the fword all they found in arms :
and, after plundering, fet fire to it. Next day the whole
army came before the place, and laid fiege to it in form.
As there was no fear of any army coming to relieve the /// capiiai
city, they made no intrenchments or lines. When all things attacked.
were ready for an attack, the princes fent to fummon the go-
vernor to furrender ; and let him know that, if he refufed,
he was to expeft no quarter. This menace having no eifedt
on Himar Takin, the Mungls made a general aflault, which
was fuftained by the befieged with equal bravery. The very
wo.nen did the duty of foldiers ; and not only aflifted thofe
who defended the walls, but, mounting on horfeback, put
themfelves among the troops which fallied forth : for the wo-
men in thofe countries can ride and draw the bow, as
well as the men. The Mungls, though ftill repulfed, never
failed repeating their affauks, till at length they fell fhort of
ftones to fupply the engines ; and were forced to batter the
town with the trunks of mulberry trees, cut in pieces.
The princes, believing this place would be as eafy to take Brwoely
as they found others, to fave time and labour, negle£led to depndid,
fill up the ditches, which now they faw there was a necef-
fity of doing : but as they were filled with water from the
fiver, this could not be done without diverting the ftream, by
means of a. canal. The fiege had now lafted feven months,
v/hen they begun this work with 3000 men ; and had made
-ti confiderable progrefs, when one night the befieged making
a fally, cut them almoft all to pieces. However, the canal
was at length finiflied ; and the river being turned into it, the
ditch was foon filled up with earth, ftraw, and faggots, in
fpite of all oppofition (C). This obftruftion being removed,
(C) kzQox^iXi'?^ 10 Ahulghaxi did not accompliih their defign ;
Khdfi, their defign in turning the 3000 foldiers, employed in
cfF tlis river was to cut off the that work, having been cut off
water of clie befieged : bunhcy to a man.
the
Hijiory of the Mogul or Mtingl Empire. B. III.
the batteries were redoublcJ, and fcveral breaches made.
Hereupon enfued a general afTaulr, in which xheMungl ftand-
ards were phinted on the walls : but Inch was the courage of
the bcfieged, that they quickly tore them down again ; drove
back the afTlillants ; and even repaired their breaches.
to the lajl This ill fuccefs bred a mifundcrflanding between Juji and
extremiif. Jagatay ; each accufing the other with being the caufe of
the ficgc lafting fo long, through too mwch care of his own
fafety. This dilRntion made the flcgc go on more heavily
than before ; and Jenghiz Khcin, hearing of it, ordered them
to refign the whole command to Oktay. After this, the face
of things began to change : although the befieged were not
lefs valorous, yet they had not fo good fuccefs in their fal-
lies as befoic. On the other hand, the Mungls, having made
new breaches, gained the outworks in a furious a(T;iult, and
fet up their Aandards on the towers ; while the befieged, un-
able to pluck them down, retired into the city, to the places
they had fortified. . Many of thefe were at length taken^
and the citadel itfelf : yet /till the governor rejected the pro-
pofals made by Oktay to furrender, bccaufe no mention was
mad" of giving liberty to the inhabitants.
terrible The Mtingls, enraged at this refulal, fet fire to the houfes
flaughttr. on every (\\<t, which confumed great numbers of people, •.id
immeafc riches. As tliis was a lofs to them, they foon for-
bore, and applied themfelves to attack the feveral quarters of
the city : while the Karazmians had fo intrenched themfelves,
that one quarter fuccoured another ; and when o:ie was for-
ced, the def^indauts found Ihelter in the next. The attacks
continued night and day, with extreme fatigue on both fides.
At laft, the brave HhnarTakiii was killed by an' arrow: yet
ftill the remainder of the citizens held out to the utmoll: ex-
tremity ; and when they faw they could no longer refill, they
fet fire to the houfes which remained, to difappoint their ene-
mies of the plunder. But the Mungls, in revenge, put to the
fword all the K':!r.izmians they met with, amounting to
100,000, fome fay 200,000, pcrfons ; and Oki.zy had much
ailo to make the (laughter ceaie. After this, the reft of the
inhabitants were ordered to go out of the town; and, with
their wives and children, were condemned to flavery. Some
fay, the men amounted to 100,000 : otiiers, that the number
of the whole was fo great, that, in the diflribution which
Oktay made of them among his troops, every foldicr hid
twenty-four to bis fhare.
l/,fl<uireo/ AivfONO thofe who fell a facrifice <5n tliis occafion, was
-ni.riuc. Skykb Hiifrcti Kuhni, furnamed Nu]mo\Utn, whofe rare ex-
ample deferves our clogv. G'Aay, who had a ;;reat refpe^il
for
C. 4; Retgn of Jenghiz Khan. ^t^
for this perfon, from the report of his piety, fent firft to of- A. D.
fer a palTport for himfelf and ten ; then for a thoufand, of his 1221.
friends ; but he refufed to accept of that bounty, unlefs all ^"-""V^
the Mohammedans in the city were permitted to fliare with
him : fending the prince for anfwer, " that he was obliged to
" take his lot with the refl, by ties too ftroiig to be fo ealUy
** broken. " Accordingly he was flain among the thickeft
of them, after he had defended himfelf with the utmoft
bravery. This was true patriotifm ! this was love for his
countrymen !
The capital of Karazni was taken and ruined towards the OtJje,. f/_
end of the winter 618 : after which, fear feizing the refl of /.>^ fuh-
the people, all the other cities, as Kdt, Ferabr, Dargan, or mit.
Duruiiy and Zaviakfhar, furrendered without making any re-
fiftance. Then leaving troops in the country, to keep it in
fubjeftion, Oktay departed, with the remainder of his army,
to join his father ^.
In the mean time Jenghiz Khan, after flaying all the
fpring about Saviarkand, delighted with the country, began to
think of purfuing his conquefts. He fet out from Samar-
kand about the fame time that his three fons marched for Ka-
razm. On his approach, feveral towns opened their gates to
him ; among which was Nakjhdb ; where, pleafed with the
air and foil, he ftayed moft part of the fummer. Then fet-
ting forward towards Termed, by way of Koluga, or the iron Termed
gate, a paflage cut in the rocks, he was fome weeks on hiS' d^/cnbecL
■ march to that city, which is the laft belonging to Great
Bukharia, towards Tokhdrejldn. It was fituated on the river
Amu ; and, being very commodious for trade, had a port
much frequented by barks. Soltan Mohammed had conquer-
ed it, not long before, from Bahrdm Shah, who was among
thofe princes put to death by the queen-riiother, at her
leaving Karazm. It was dependant on KaJJj, or KePj, al-
though it had a great many places under its jurifdicfion.
The walls of Termed were cafed with bricks ; and it had a
caffcle, defended on one fide by the river : fo that the inha-
bitants believed themfelves flrong enough to amufe the Murig/s
till the arrival of Soltan Jaldlo'ddm, who had given them
hopes of coming to their relief.
JENG H IZ Khan, being informed of their refolution, Crud maf-
fhut them up clofe, by very deep and wide lines, which he /•^"'■''■'•
ordered to be calf up round the place. For eleven days the
befieged defended it, with the utmofl bravery : but their
walls being by that time battered dov/n, and jalaldddin not
•^ Abu'lg. p. 119. La Croix, p. 247, k feq. •
appearing
Hijlory of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B. III.
appearing to fuccoiir them, the Mungls ftormed and took the
city ; with a moft cruel butchery of all the garrifon and inha-
bitants, excepting Tome young people referved for flavery.
Some (iiy, all were nialFacred, excepting one old woman, who
offered a great pearl to fixve her life. Being afkcd, where the
pearl was ? and telling them, flie had fwallowed it, they rip-
ped her up ; and, finding it, opened the bellies of all the reft
whom they had llain, in expectation of finding jewels. The
Grand Khan caufed the town to be razed, and then went
into winter-quarters. Among the towns which had fubmit-
ted on this fide were thofe of Langhcrta, Samanda, and Ba-
•dakj].ian.' The two firft, fhewing a regret for what they had
done, were plundered, and very ill treated, by the ravaging
Tatars : but the laft city w^as only fl:ripped of its wealth ;
confifting chiefly in hyacinths and rubies, with which the
hills in its territory abound. They likewife produce fine
azure, good bezoar, and excellent chryftal of the eaft ^.
J/Ttfirs r,f RiitORE the army w^ent into winter-quarters, Jenghzz Khan
Khoraf- ^^^1' ^ detachment of 20,000 of his befl troops to Hubbe Ne-
(an. "iji^Ji ^ii'i Suida Bchadr, for the enfuing year. The tvvo gc- '
nerals were on the northern borders of Khorajfdn when they
received their mafter's orders : but, not to be idle while the
expefted fupplies were on the road, they divided their troops ;
Hubbe marching towards Alazanderan, and Suida direffing
his courfe to Helvas. After they had ravaged thofe countries;
they returned to Khoraffdn, where Jynanje Khan, one of
Soltan Mohammed's officers, with fome troops, gave the
Mungls much uneafinefs. Suida ftrove to force him to fight ;
which, at lafl, he efieffed ; but was defeated. The Moham-
medan lord, in the purfuit, meeting, near Nak Shivdn, with
a brigade of Tatars, who were retiring into that place, fell
on, and drove them into the ditch, where they were all
drowned. Af'^er this, being joined by other difbanded troops,
he levied contributions, and with the tax-money of Ni/a
provided for his little army : but retired to the mountains, on
the arrival of the expetSted reinforcements, which were com-
manded by two Ncvians, Jaffer and Ika, each at the head
of a Toman ; who had orders, in the Hrfl: place, to reduce
Nefa, as it was a hindrance to the conqueft of KhoraJfAn.
Kefa NESA, or Ni fa (D), was fituate on the borders of the
fahn, defart towards Karazm : it had, in times paft, ferved as a
mnJ
^ Fadlal. ap. La Croix, p. 257, S: feq. Abu'lgh. p. 121,
Sc feq.
(D) Jbulghazi K'j/in calls it name of Unlr Dnmashts, for
^ajay. It went alio b/ ihj its agreeable licuation.
frontier
C. 4. i2*/;^»(?/Jenghiz Khan, 41 7
frontier between the Turks and Perfians. Soltati Mohammed, A. D.
after taking this city from the children of NafrVjddi n , its fo- izzi.
vereign prince, caufed the citadel to be demolillied : but af- ^— — v***«^
terwards permitted the inhabitants to rebuild it : and, it be-
ing a well-fortified place, they hoped to hold it out long.
When the Miuigh had inverted the city, they fent to offer
very reafonable terms to the governor : but during the treaty
fome Karazmlans imprudently (hot at the befiegers; and,
having flain Balkufi, their lieutenant-general, they refolved
to revenge his death. They battered the walls with twenty
great engines ; and in their approaches made their Haves go
before, carrying on their backs pieces of wood covered Wuth
raw hides, to avoid the wild-fire of the defendants, who
made a vigorous refiftance. As they purfued their ailaulta
day and night, after fifteen days fiege, they made a breach ;
which the inhabitants not being able to repair, they, in the
night, feized the walls, and became maifers of the place.
Next day they ordered them, as ufual, to turn out into the its inba^
plain ; where, furrounding them, they fliot at them with bitantt
darts and arrows, like beaifs in a chuce. Thus all wtxef'^i"^
flain, natives,- ftrangers, and peafants, retired thither for
fafety, to the number of 70,000. Shahdbo'ddtnf one of the
Soltan's minifters of flate, and his fon, who had taken fhel-
ter there, with their treafure, were brought in chains before
the Nevidns ; who, having emptied their coffers, ordered
their hands to be fmitten off.
Three days after, they went and befieged the citadel ofKaendar
Kaendar iJL). . This place was accounted the ftrongefl: in •Alfcrtrefsbe*
KhoraJJan, and was in the road from N'efa to Nifbabtir. Itjiegcd,
Was governed by Mehemed Nifavi (F), to whom it proper-
ly belonged : and hither was retired Nczdmo'ddin^ one of the
greatefl lords of the country, with all his treafure. This
nobleman, three days before the arrival of the enemy, talk-
ing to the governor about the place, which he deemed im-
pregnable on account of its fituatlon, faid to him, -v^e will
nvait the Tatars commg here: but when he faw they attacked
it on the weakefi fide, was fo affrighted, that he defired Ni-
favi to let him down "Ivith ropes into the plain, and had the
good luck to efcape. The Mungh battered this citadel a
long time : but the befieged made fo brave a defence, that
the general, defpairing to take it with the troops he had with
hhn, offered to raife the fiege, in lieu di clothes, and other
(E) Tlse fame, doubLlcfs, (F) Author of the life of
with Karcr.ddr, mentioned by Soltan Jaldlo'ddin, often cited
Aiulghdzi Khd?t. in this hiftory.
MoJD. Hist. Vol. IV, E e things^
Uijlory of the Mogul or Miingl Empire. B. III.
things, which his foldicis Itood in need of. This the go-
vernor thought proper to comply with ; but the difficuhy
'was to find oflicers, who would venture to accompany the
bearers of the prefents ; believing, that the enemy were
cruel enough to revenge on tlicm the fliameful retreat they
faw tlicmfclves obliged to make. After many had refufed the
employment, two venerable old men undertook it ; but had
no fooner difeharged their commidion, than the AUmgls were
rciilly fo bafe, fajs our author, as to imbrue their hands in
their blood (G). At laft the two Ncvians raifed the Tiege,
and ravaged the country ' .
Damegan After this, Suida came to meet them, and all three went
deftrted: to join Huhbe Ncvian, who was upon another expedition.
They marched by the defart, and other roads, to attack Dame-
g&n, the capital of Kumas : a conliderable city, fituated in a
vaft plain, waflied by many flreams of rock-water, for their
excellency called the waters of Khojravj, or Kofroes ; be-
caufe that king had them conveyed by fine aqueducts into the
town, and would never drink of any other. Finding Dame-
gan quite deferted by the inhabitants, who with their befl
efiefts had fled to the woods and mountains, and nothing
left to content their avarice, they marched, and fat down be-
fore Jjnol (H) ; which they took, as alfo fevcral other towns
in the eaflern Tabarejltin.
furren- HUB BE AVl-wh, in the expedition above-mentioned, ac-
dtrtd, quired no lefs reputation than the other generals. He not
only reduced all the IVejlern Tabarcjian, which is called IMa-
Ziinderan ; but even feized on the queen mother, Turkhdn
Khatun, who had retired thither, with her immenfe riches.
As Jcnghiz Khun had fpies or correfpondents in every part of
the Karazjnian empire, he learned by one of them, that
flie was lodged in the fortrefs of lldl (I), and immediately
fent a courier to acquaint Huhbc with the news; ordering
him to run all hazards to take that place. The general had
for three months battered it in vain : when Jcnghiz, Khan^
* NissAvi in Jalal. ap. La Croix, 268. Abu'lch. p. 121,
^ feq.
(G) We fliall notdifpute this in it the SoUan's wife and fon,
faft, although A'//Hz'/ was great- as before has been mentioned.
ly prejudiced againft the 7l'/;/r_f A, (H) A city of Maza>ideranf
in behalf of his mailer Soitan near the borders oi Ghildn, and
Jaldloddin : but ho»vever that about one day's journey from
be, we may depend upon it, the C.ajpian Tea.
that the place was not taken, (I) Abulghdxi Khan calls it
as Abulghazi Khan relates ; and Udn.
vho
C. 4.' Reign of Jenghiz Khan.
who was Informed how things fl:ood, judging that it might
be more eafily reduced by ramine, ordered him to build a
ftrong wall v/ithout his lines, whofe gates fliould be kept
fhut in the night ; and to guard all places ftriftly, that the
beiieged might receive no fuccours. This was done accord-
ingly : and, although the governor had no thoughts of yield-
ing, and pretended that he flood in need of nothing ; yet in for nvnnt
three weeks more, provifions having intirely failed, and many of i^atcr.
of the garrifon, as well as inhabitants, being already dead, for
want of water, the queen was forced to capitulate.
This want of water pafTed in the country for a miracle:
for although there were neither wells in the town, nor rivers
in the neighbourhood, yet it was fituare in fo rainy a climate,
rain falling there everyday, that it had never been in want
of water before. As therefore it had not rained one drop
during the whole fiege, the inhabitants concluded it a judg-
ment to punilb Turkhdn Khdtun for having unjuftly put
to death fo many kings and princes (K). • What confirmed
them in their opinion was, that the place was no fooner fi:r-
rendered, but there fell fuch abundance of rain that the If rcets
were overflowed.
HUB BE Ncvian, knowing the extremities to which IIM, ^eeit mo'
was reduced, would not grant any thing to the queen more therfdztJ.
than her life. So foon as the Mungls took, polTeflion of the
place, they feized her treafure, and treated her as a captive.
She was fent to Jenghiz Kh<in, under a fl:rong guard, with
her women, grandchildren, and all the lords who had re-
tired with her into the fortrefs. She facrificed herfelf to the
hatred flie bore Soltan Jahlld'ddin. Inflead of defiring fuc-
cefs to his arms, fhe did nothing but wifh all forts of mif-
fortunes might attend him : and, although fhe might have
fafely retired under his protetftion, fome days before the
place was beilged ; yet, inflexible to all argum.ents, flie pro-
teft:ed that the lowefl: condition, and molt rigorous treat-
ment from the Mimgh, would be m.ore agreeable to her,
than all the marks of friendfliip flie could receive from the
fon of Jyjeak, her mortal enemy. Such were the fentiments
of this implacable grandmother ; and the treatment ihe met
with was fuch as her malice and bloody difpofition deferved :
for Jenghiz Khan had her fometimes brought into his pre- Her cruel-
fence when at table, and threw her fcraps of m.eat he had ty punijh'
eaten of, as if fhe had been a dog. They put to death her ^^•
(K) Hence, according to Nafro'i^dzn to goi to the Mimc^l
Abulghazi Khan, the inhabit camp, and capitulate for them.
tants obliged their governor
E e 2 great
420 Hiftory of the Mogul orMungl Empire. B. IH.
A. D. great grandchildren, before fli(i arrived at court, and left
' - - • • only the youngeft alive to comfort her. Nor did that comfort
*" v"^ remain with her long : for one day, as fl\e was combing his
head, a perfon came and fnatched him from her arms. This,
fhe faid, was the molf fenfible lofs flie had till then felt, and
her grief was indeed molt bitter. The young princefTes, her
great grand-daughters, were not fo unfortunate : for, not
only their liv-.s were (pared, but they were married to Mungl
lords of the firft rank. Nay, prince Ti/Jhi (or JujiJ him-
felf efpoufcd KhAn Soltana, who had before been married to
Oznitln Khiin, prince of Smnarkatit. Such was the fate of
this once great queen ; who was led, as in triumph, fome
}ears after (L), through the fame countries where fhe had
governed.
Ray After Hnhhc Ncv'ian had left the fortrefs of 7/^/, he
taktn. went directly to Rayy or Rey (the antient Ragaxi^ or Rages )y
where Suida, and the other two commanders, came to join
him from Khorafpin \ of which they had reduced all the north
an] wefl part^, excepting N'ljhahur ; for the place, according
to the capitulations granted them by the rvvo generals, re-
mained quiet, till Solr;in Jiila!o\ldin took flielter there.
The city of Rey fcemed able to make a vigorous defence :
but the Ahirgls took it \vith a great deal of eafe, by means
of the dilfention, on account of religion, which fubfitted
among the inhabitants : for, being divided into two fa(n:ions,
one of which followed the doiftrines of y^btl Haiufah, and
the other thofe of ShtUay (M), the Kazi of the city, who
wns of the laA party, went with the chief perfons of his
feft, and offered Hiibbe the place, in the name of the Sha-
fays : who delivered him two gates, by which the Mungls
entered. The other party, who had fortified themfelves,
made fome rcfiflance, more out of hatred to the Shafays, than
to the JMungls themfelves. But the general forced them to
yield, and, induced by the ill opinion which the Kazi had
created in him of the Abii Hani fa fe(5t, put them almoft all
to death (N). So that not above one half of the inhabitants
of Rey were left alive.
jCom HUBBE and Snida remained for fome time at Rey, in-
laken. vitcd by the beauty of that city, which was one of the four
(L) Alulghn'it Khan writes, who were heads of the ortho-
that yevghlz, Khan ordered her dox feds among the Mohamtne-
2nd all her great graiidchil- (fans.
dren to be (lain, as foon as (N) At which, no doubt,
tlicy arrived in his camp. their charitable brethren the
^M) Two of the four dotlors SLSjliys or SLdfeyi rejoiced.
inoll
C. 4.' I^^igfi of JengUzKMn.
mofl: considerable in all Inik; the three others being Ha^v.a-
ddn, Korn, and Ifpdhdn. So loon as the feafon permitted to
take the field, they again parted : Hubbe marched towards
Hamaddn, aad Suida towards Kazvin. The firfl being ar-
rived at Kth, which he took in his way, and is twenty
leagues diftant, fummoned the inhabitants to furrcnder : but Re/h/ous
although they did not labmit to it, yet they made fo little malice.
re/illance, that they feemed intitled to the mercy granted to
places which opened their gates. But the deputies of the Shd-
fiiys, bearing an implacable hatred to the Har.ifahs, whom they
call Rafezi, or heretics, told Hubbe Nevidn, whom they always
accompanied, becaufe he much confided in them, that the
people of Kom were very mutinous ; adding, it was no wonder,
fince they followed the dodfrines of Abu Hantfah. In fhort,
they fo incenfed him againll them ; that, under pretence one
of his orders had not been well obferved, he caufed the
greater part of them to be killed, or carried away Haves.
HUBBE a few days after marched for Hamaddn, and Hamadaa
made great preparations to befiege it : but, when all things ^akes
were ready to iform the place, he, ail of a fudden, clapped Z''*'-'^-
up a peace with Majedoddtn, who commanded there. The
army was the more furprifed at this, becaufe the inhabitants
had appeared more infolent than others who had not been
pardoned, and even committed fome outrages agair.ft the
Mungls. The general's enemies reported, that he had been
corrupted ; but his friends maintained, that he had only fol-
lowed the orders of Jenghrz Khan. Hamad/in (O) is fifty
leagues diftant from Kom. It was a great and populous city,
and had often been the abode of kings. It had very ftrong
walls, and a good caille, which is now in ruins. Its beauty
at prefent confifls in its gardens and fountains ; which take
their rife from the mountain Ahxjcnd, not far diltant, and
abounding with looo fprings.
From hence Hubbe led his troops to reduce other parts of Othef
Irdk ; and, in a fhort time, made hinifelf mailer of Dine- cities re.-
ivirr, or Daynur, Suvan, Hohaidn, Nahavjcnd, and fe\'eral '<''^^W.
other cities in that province : by which conqueffs he ac-
quired much riches. As for Suida Bahadr, wdio was gone
to befige Kazvin, which is fituate between Rey and Abher,
on the confines of Ghildn and Mazanderdn, he carried it by
ftorm, and put to the fword 50,000 perfons in this city,
(O) It is the Ematha of the Tauris. Aliilfcda affirms it to
OldTeftament, and X}!\^ Elba- b-.'£/-^rtM?z^; and its name bears
tana of the Greeks; although affinity with Ematha, or AmU'
by moll geograghers held to be tha.
E e 3 Dcjlarif
Hiftory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
Drykm, and other neighbouring countries. All thefe expe-
ditions were performed in the year ol the Hejrah 6i8 ^
Mean whWt Je:i;;ln-<. Khdn, after the taking of Termed, to
keep his foldiers in a<!ftion during the winter, ordered a great
hunting to be performed in the plains of that city. The
hiintfnicn having niari ed the outward circle, which is called
Ncrke, the fevcral officers with their troops took their pofts
round it. Then, at the found* of martial inftruments, they
all let forward at once, moving towards the centre, driving
the beafl before tliem, which happened to be within the
inclofed fpace : but it was forbidden to kill or wound
any animal, whatever violence it offered them. At night
they incampcJ, v. ith all the order obferved in war. Thus
they marched for fome weeks; wdien the beafl?, finding them-
felves prefTcd by tliC circle contra(5fing, ran for fhclter among
the mountains a-id forefls ; from whence they foon after fled
on fceut of the hunteri, who opened the very burrows with
fpadcs, or Tent in ferrets, to dillod^e the animals. But, the
conip.^fs of the ground (V;ll growir.g Icfs and lefs, the hearts,
for want of room, began to mix wiih one another ; and, be-
con;Ing furious, leaped on the weakeft, and tore them to
pieces. Nor was ir v/irhout great toil and difficulty that the
foldiers could drive them forward with their fhouts. At
length, when the troops were arrived at the inner circle,
called Jerk, which inclofed a fmall fpot of ground where all
the animals might be {ta\ together, the drums, timbrels,
and other inftruments, were ordered to Arike up at once :
the found of M'hich joined to the fhouts and cries of the
hunters, fo afTrighicd them, that they loft all their fiercenefs ;
the lions and tigers grew tame as lambs ; the bears and wild
boars, like the .noil: timorous creatures, feemed dejeffed and
amazed.
/r/Ter- Tnz Grand Khan, attended by his fons and principal
med. ofTicers, firfc entered the Jerk with his fword and bow,
and began the flaughter by flriking the ficrcefl bcafls; fome
Ol which became furiou?, and endeavoured to defend their
lives. Then retiring to an eminence, where a throne was
let for him, he beheld the attack; in which none avoided
danger, or gave back, let the event be what it would. When
the princes and lords had given fufficient proof of their
courage and agility, tie young foldiers entered the circle,
and made gieat havock among the poor beaffs. At lafl the
Khan's graiidfon*, aLterided by feveral young lords, approach-
' P"ap!£l. ,ap. La Croi.Y, p. 272, ^'v feq. Al'l'LCH. p. 130.
& fc(;.
rng
C. 4. Reign of Jenghiz Khan. 423
ing the throne, intreated him, in a fpeech, to give thofe which A. D.
remained their Hves and Hberty ; which grace he granted, and 1221.
then fent back his troops to quarters, after the chace, had ^**V**
continued four months.
In the end of March, Jenghiz Khan broke up his camp; Balk ^^.
and, pafTuig the Amii, marched in hafle towai-ds Balk'^ \J'^&^^*
againfl: which he had taken great difguil:, for giving fhelter
to Soltan Jdlayddin ; who from thence infefliea the Miingls
with his troops, while employed in reducing great Bukhdria.
The inhabitants, unwilling to hazard a liege, determined to
furrender ; and the great lords of the country, who had re-
tired thither, went with the city officers to meet Jenghiz,
Khan, carrying with them an immenfe quantity of rich pre-
fents. But he rcje6led their offers ; and laid, thofe people, who
had fo kindly received his enemy, could not have a fmcere
friendlhip for him. On this occafion he mentioned the troops
they had railed for him, and fums advanced to pay them ;
with many other inlfances of their attachment to his intcreft .
Then, reproaching them, laid, " ought not you to blufh with
** fhame, for having fo little love for your natural prince,
*' and fo little averfion to the tyrants who have put him in
*' irons ? Is it thus you ought to treat thofe who, after hav-
" ing Gripped Oniadrjddin, your fovereign, of his kingdoms,
** have cruelly put him and his fon to death ?"
Mean time the Mn ngl -cwmy marched to the city; a.nd a?:d tah».
the inhabitants, knowing it had been .igreed to open the
gates, fuffered the van-guard to enter, without reliflance.
They were all ordered forthwith to go forth into the plain ;
where, the young people fit for (laves being fet apart, the
greater part of the old men were beheaded (P) After which
the city was plundered, and the walls demoliflied. The
Mungh were greatly enriched by the fpoil of Bd!k ; for it had
always been a place of mvxh trade. Moreover, it was full
of m.onuments, of exquillte workmanfhip, and all things
which could ferve to adorn fo great a city ; having been the
abode of many perfons famoiis in all arts. The public
buildings were fpacious and regular, the karawanferays or inns,
the mofques, and colleges, very magnificent. There were
reckoned to be 1 200 temples, bcfides ihiail chapels, and 200
(Q ) public baths, for foreign merchants, and other ftrangers.
BALK
s La Croix, p. 260, 'v; fcq.
(P) According to AhulghS.%i and all the inhabitants put to
Khan, Balk was taken bv ftorm, the fword.
thoQgh without much difficulty; ( Q_) 'I'hus AbulgldxiKhS.n;
E e 4 but
4,24 T^ijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
A. D. B ALK is fituatc e:ght leagues diflant from the river Ji-
I22I. hiin, Qx Amu, and four Irom the mountains; in a moft fertile
•— *^'— — ' plain, planted with fugar canes and limon-trecs. Its fuburbs
^h( city ^ygre watered by the river Dahak, which falls into the Amu^
fiejcnbefi. ^bout twelve leagues from the city ; at prefent one of the
three capitals of the Uzhfk Tatars inhabiting Great Biikhuria :
although Bd'k properly belongs to Khor^jJJan, the adjoining
province of Iran, or Perjia at large.
T;j1)^. After Jenghiz Khhn had thus reduced Balky he fent his
hiin iti fon Tuli (or Tawlay ), wlih an army of touHcore thoufand
Jirfngth. men, into Pcrfia, to purfue Soltan Jalalo'ddin, and another
large detachment towards India; then marched himfelf to
befiege Talkhdn ; a place extremely fliong by its fituation,
and dependant on Tokharcfian. It was fituated towards ^lani,
in Khorajfdn, which Tidi was ordered to befiege. The city
formerly had been very flourifhing : but there remained no-
thing of it then except the citadel ; which being very large,
ihcy gave it tlie title of a city, or fortrefs. It flood on the
top of the mountain Nokrckuh, or the fdver mountain, from
the mines of that metal which it contained ; and was built
by a prince of Takharcjihn.
tefugtd. Besides the natural ffrcngth of the place, the garrifon
#/j./, were provided wjth all forts of ftores, and provifions for a
long liege : whereas the Mungls had neither ground nor
trenches to flieltcr them ; making ufe of blinds to ward -off the
darts and wild-fire. The befieged killed fo great a number of
them, that the Khan repented his having meddled with this
place ; yet, not able to bear a difappointment, and fearing,
through his lofTes, that he had not troops enough to reduce
it ; he fent couriers for Tidi to return forthwith, under
pretence of the cxcciTive heats. Mean time he let his army
refl: for fomc weeks, and then ordered tlie rocks to be fcaled
on all fides, by means of grapling-irons, long nails, hooks,
ladders, and ropes; in order to oblige the befieged to divide
their forces. The Mungls made fe\eral attempts to get up,
in which ihcy were frulbated by the watchful gr.rrifon, whq
mt lt>:'rth^ killed great numbers of them : yet were they fupported in
iaktn. mounting the ladders with fo many engines, that at length
a good body of them got together on the top of the moun-
tain. This {<i aifonifiied the befieged, that, running halfily
to rcpulfe them, they imprudently left fome ports ungnard-
^ ; which tile Mungls immediately feizcd, and entered the
town. The garrifon, returning in confulion to drive them
l:ut La Crcix, who mentions fays, there were 1 200 baths.
»ot the number of moi^ut?,
out
C. 4. ^^^'g^ of Jenghiz Khan,
out again, were overpowered and put to the fword by their
(Ironger enemies ; who, to revenge the death of their com-
panions, and the hardfinips they had fufFered during a feven
month fiege, exercifed all the cruelties imaginable. Thus
the fortrefs was tai^en without TiiWs afliftance, who did not
arrive till after its reduclion (R). Let us now fee what
conquefls that prince made during his expedition in Kho-
rajfdn ^.
TULI Khan, after a long march into Khornjfan, having Marfi/J/r-
learned that JaLWddm was gone from NifiAbiir, according raidcnd.
to his father's orders, returned to befiege Marti (S) Shah Jan,
or Mat-u Shahi Jchm, which was very powerful, and then
governed by Bukha al Mulk, put in by Sol tan Mohammed, in
place of Mafer al Mulk, who was turned out on account of
Ills father's difgrace. While Tuli was befieging the city of
Khorajfan (T), which is near to Maru, Soltan Mohammed let
Bukha know, that he would do well not to oppofe the Mungls,
but get the befl terms he could for the city. On thefe or-
ders the governor abandoned the place, and retired to JVaziry
in Karazm : part of the garrifon likewife difperfed themfelves
in the neighbouring.fortreffes. Tuli, being informed of all that
had palTed, fent two general officers with troops to take pof-
feil'on of Marii. At their approach, Sheykh al IJldm, father of
Bukha al Molk, met them with a numerous train, and magnifi-
cent prefents, and delivered them the keys of the city. The Seized By
Mungl generals, fatisfied with this fubmiffion, turned their Mafar.
arms another way. Mean time Bukha Turkman, v/ho had been
captain of Soltan Mohammed^ guides, and, at the time of the
commander of Maru% retreat, had retired into a neighbour-
ing foreft, with the Turkmans belonging to the garrifon ; re-
•* MiRKOND. Fadhl. ap. La Croix, p. 2S3, &; feq. A-
bu'lgh. p. 121.
V
(R.) Abu Ighdzi Khan (slj?,, it as being fituate on the Mor^.'^^,
was taken by means of the rc-in- to the louth of the otiier.
forcement which T?i!/V brought ; (T) According to y/^<v'/i;Z'«2;/
and io fays the Chinefe hillory. Khdn, Tuli, before he beiieged
(S) That is, Maru king cf Maru (Mar-ixo, or Merit J, at-
tbe fjorld; fo called by Soltan tacked and took the city of
Malek Shah, the third SeljUk Khorajfan, which was near it ;
king of /?-^"« ; who, oaacccnnt was very fair, and its inhabit-
of its fine fituation, air, and ants fo wealthy, that they pre-
foil, fnade it his refidence, and fervcd themfelves in a lort of
was buried there. There is an- independency, 'without fubmit-
other Maru, furnamed Al Riidh, ting to any abfclute prince.
C)lArrudh j that is, cf the ri'vcr,
turne4
WJlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
turned to thut city, Toon after the departure of ihcMtingls,
followed by Tnjih, Turknuhis, and others, who had fled at
the enemies approach. Thcfe men conferred on him the
government of Afaru, and obliged the inhabitants to ac-
knowlege him in that quality. About the fame time Mufar,
or A'U'ijcr al Molk, who, fincc his difniifTion from that poif,
had refulcd in the province of Irak, being informed that
Soltan Mohiiiwncd was dead, mounted a fwift mule, and
made all the hafle he could to Marti ; where liukha Turk-
man refufed him admittance : but Mcifar having found means,
fome days after, to get in by ftealth, Dukha, upon notice of
it, immediately allembled the inhabitants, and declared; that,
for love of peace and the public good, he was willing to re-
fign the command to their old governor, and live among
them as a pri\ ate man : which propofal was gladly accepted
of.
Eiiklia Mean time the Mungl generals, who marched to reduce
bajjled. Mazander/ni, on their approach to the capital of that pro-
vince, were met by Buklht al Molk, removed thither from
Wazir ; who, having informed them oi what had happened
at A'laru, offered, in cafe they Nvould let him ha^•e fome
troops, to do his endeavour to reduce the inhabitants to their
obedience. On this propofal they gave him 700 horfe, with
whom he marched towards Alaru : but being informed on
the road, that Mcifar al Molk had augmented his fortes in
the city to 80,000 men, he dared not proceed any farther.
However, he fent two officers to him with a letter, import-
ing, that, as he was not in a condition to hold out long againft
the Mungls, he fummoned him to furrendcr up the city to
him, who was fent for that pnrpofe with troops by the
generals : but Ma/ar, inflead of comphing with the fum-
mons, ordered tl-.e two officers to be flain : which news
reaching the party commanded by Bukha al Molk, they flew
him, and turned hack.
Mafar/J/r- MJSJR was fo rejoiced when he heard of Bukha's
rendtn. death, that he gave a fplendid entertainment on the occa-
fion to the principal inhabitants of Marit. But his joy did
not lafl lo'ig : for, ne\t day, the go\ernor of Anmya (U),
a Turkman chief, came to acquaiiu him, that the Mungls
were on their march towards him, by way of that place, with
a powerful armj'. This was Tiili himfelf ; who, having fub-
dued the rcf^ of Kkorajfan, came to pay a \ ifit to I\laru ;
(in A dry on the river v//.-.«, thr:e or four da}s journey to
the norrii of Msru.
^\'herc
C. 4- Reign of ]enghiz Khan.
where he arrived on the firfl: of Moharram, in the year 618
(X). The inhabitants tried at firft to keep him at a diftance,
by a vigorous fally ; but, having loft above a thoufand of
their men in an hour's time, they returned, much chagrined. ^^J' ^*^*
The fiege having lafted three weeks, the prince began to be
impatient; and, drawing out his whole army, divided it into
200 troops, placing thofe who were armed with bucklers in
the front : but juft as he was going to give the alTault, MA-
far al Molk defired to capitulate. Thus Abii'lghuzi Khan :
but La Croix, from Mirkoiid, relates, that Mejir (the llime
Mdfar) tired, the befiegers with frequent fallies ; in one
of which he cut in pieces above 1000 of the Grand Khdn's
beft houihold troops. Tuli, to be revenged for this fenfible
lofs, gave a general afTault, which the befieged fuftained with
a moft amazing refolution, and the Mungls were repulfed
for twenty-tv/o days fucceifively. But as in this time the
defendants were greatly weakened, Mrjir, v/ho found he
could not held out long, chofe to fubmit.
The governor and another lord having gained over their Inha-
party to approve of this meafure, they fent prefents to Tuli, hitants
flnd offered him the city. The prince treated thofe two ^ajfacredi.
betcer than they expecffed : for he gave them protection for
their goods, and 400 of their friends, on condition that they
delivered him a lift of all the rich people. 7i///, having
feized the treafure, and all that could be found of any value
in the city, ordered all the inhabitants to go forth into the
fields : which took up the fpace of four days, they were fo
numerous. Then the tradefmen being feparated from the
reft, the latter were put to the fword; amounting to 100,000 i
perfons, according to the account taken by one of his fecre-
taries. This was the fourth time r^i\zx. Maru had been plunder-
ed, and each time above 50 or 6o,oco inhabitants were flain.
Itftopd in a fandy plain, which produced fait; and was ren-
dered delightful by three rivers which watered it. It was
equally diftaat from the cities of Nifiabur, Hciiit, Balk, and
Bokhara, being twelve days journey from each. The go-
vernment was conferred on Amir Ziyao'ddin, a lord of that
country; with orders to fearch for the inhabitants who might
have concealed themfelves, and put them ia pofTcilion of their
lands again, to cultivate them : but, after Tid'i% departure,
he tvas flain by Barmdz, his lieutenant ; and the country fell
ajain into confufion.
After the death of Soltan Mohammed, the army under Nifhabur
Hubbe Ncindn, 2.ad SuidaBehadr, had fubdued all the weftern befieged,
(X) That is, the 24th oi February 1221.
parts
Hijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
parts of Khorajfiin, by taking a great number of cities ; only
N'tjhahhr was left unmolcfted, having fworn fidelity to thein
at the beginning of their expedition, as kis been already re-
lated : but the inhabitants, when they faw Soltan Jalalo'd-
dhi's great diftrefs, not only fupplied his troops with provi-
fions, but alfo gave him money to raife forces. For all this
was done fo fecretly that it came not to the knowlege of
thofe generals ; yet Jenghiz Khan got information of it by
his fpies : at which he was fo enraged, that he immediate-
ly wrote to prince Tuli, to lay afide all his other defigns, and
go punifh that rebellious city. On receipt of thefe orders,
Tuli quitted the country of Marti, and marched to NiJJja-
bur ; whofc inhabitants, expecfting no mercy, refolved to de-
fend themfelves to the laft extremity '.
avd taken. PRinc!-: Tnfar, who commanded the van-guard, having
been killed in a fally at the beginning of the fiege, Tuli or-
dered the army to encamp at TuJJjanian, a town to the eaft
of Nifidbiir, for conveniency of making engines ; which be-
ing finifhed, he battered the city with above twelve hundred
at once. The defendants behaved like lions : but, after
three days fiege, a fecret paflage being difcovered, by the
falling of a wall, the Mungls entered by that way, and fur-
prifed the place ; making a terrible flaughter of the inha-
bitants. The greater part of thofe who efcaped the fword
died in caves and vaults, which they had made to fave them-
felves. An infinite number of young' people were made flaves
of, and the city itfelf, after being plundered, utterly deftroy-
Prodiz'tus ^ ^^ ^^^ foundations; walls, and buildings, and all. It is
majjacre. related, that they fpent twelve days in counting the dead ;
and that, including fuch as were flain in fome other places
dependent on NiJ}.H'ibur, one million feven hundred and forty-
fcven thoufand perfons were computed to have loft their lives.
A thing which feems incredible, unlefs we fuppofe thofe other
places to have been pretty populous; and comprife the city
Tm, twelve leagues to the north, which was taken and de-
ftroyed at the fame time : but both thefe places foon after
rofe with new fplendor out of their ruins. To the firA was
conveyed, by canals, the mod excellent water, from the
neighbouring mountains, which produce the fineft turkoif^
'^115, or flones. Tus, or Thus, where the celebrated allronomcr
lihad. Najfrd'ddin, furnamcd y^/ 7/J/r, was born, became one of the
moft beautikil as well as famous cities in the Perfinn em-
pire. IfmaclSufi, the firft of the Shahs, inclofed it with ibong
' Mirk. ap. La Croix, p. 292, & feqq. Abu'lgh. p. 155.
^ feqcj.
walls,
C. 4.1 Reign of Jenghtz Khan.
walls, fortified with 300 towers, and called it Majhhad, or
the place of martyrdom ; on account of hndrn Ridha, or Riza^
who was there llain. Afterwards Shah Abbas I. to keep the
money in his kingdom, which was carried out in foreign
pilgrimages, ordered his fubjecfls to pay their devotions at
that faint's fhrine : and many Perfian monarchs have their
tombs there.
When prince Tuli had finifhed the fieges of thefe two Herat he
places, he led his army towards Herat, on a falfe informa- y^^^^d' ;
tion, that Soltan Jaldlo'ddin had retired thither. Whereas
this prince had taken the road to Boji, in Sejcjidn ; and had
no thoughts of going to HerM, which was in the hands of a
lord named Malek Shamfo'ddin Mohammed, who, in the ab-
fence of Jmtr Malek, the Soltan's uncle, had furprlfed this
city : in which he imitated the greater part of the other go-
vernors ; who, during the confufion which the empire was
in, fet up for themfelves : fo that Jaldlo'ddhi was ftripped of
almoft all his provinces by thefe ufurpers. Tuli having arrived
in twelve days at Herat, fent and fummoned the governor
to furrender : but Shamfo'ddin, who had armed ioo,oco
men, for defence of the place, inflead of yielding, caufed
the envoy to be killed. After this, he made a furious fally tahn, arid
on the Moguls, and continued to do the like for feven d-dy s Jpand.
fuccelTively ; with fuch flaughter on both fides, that the blood
ftreamed like rivers. Tuli lofl in that time above 1,700 '
officers, befides private foldiers : but on the eighth day, af-
ter a long and obftinate fight, *Mdlek Shamfo'ddin was mor-
tally wounded with an arrow ; which having funk the
courage of the befieged, they retired in confufion, followed
by the Mungls, who entered the city with them. Tidi, who
headed them, took off his cafque, and called out to the inha-
bitants to furrender (Y) ; telling them, he was the fon of
Jenghiz Khan ; that they fhould be well treated, and pay
but half the taxes which they paid to Soltan JahWddin.
Thefe propofals, having been liked by the inhabitants, were
accepted by them : but the foldiers, rejeding them, were
immediately difarmed by prince Tidi'% order, and all put to
the fword, to the number of 12,000. After this he nominated
Malek Abu Bekr governor of the city; and, with 60,000
men, fet out for Talkhdn, whither his father had recalled
him.
{Y)i:\\hhJhiilgkdzi Khans Shamfo'ddin s death from Tnit -,
account ; but, according to who, fuppofing him ftill alive,
La Croix, the inhabitants, on and confidering his bravery,
the lofs of their governor, fent granted them terms,
to capitulate, and concealed
4 HERAT
430 Hiftory of th" Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
A. D. H E RAT (called alfo Hcri and Eri) has always pafled for
1 22 1, a very ftrong city, and, at prefent, ferves for a bulwark
*— ^'-~J againft the Uzbeks. The country in which it ftands, is the
The city ^rm of the antients ; and, according to /f///-^^/?^, the famous
dejcrited. Pcrjian hiAorian, who was a native thereof, it was founded
by Alexander the Great. It is fituated on the river Hcri
Rudhy within two leagues of a mountain, on whofe top the
worfhipptTS of fire, called by the Perjians, Ghcbhers and
Attcjhpfrejl^ perform their religious rites ; in a place built
out of the ruins of a famous temple, raifed by the antient
Magi. The city and country is very populous, the air ex-
cellent, and the inhabitants generally honefl, as well as cour-
teous. Let us now go fee what Jenghtz Khan is doing on
his fide. After the taking of Talkhun, that prince marched
with his army towards Bamtyan, ftill waiting for news of
Jahilo'ddin, and the tioops he had fent towards India, in
queft of him*^.
Jalaio'd- The Soltan having cftaped out of the hands of the fecond
din'i dif- party of Mungls, in his retreat from Nijhdbfdr, as hath been
ircj's. mentioned before ', he, with much ado, got fafely to the
fortrefs of Kdhcra ; where, in defpair, he would have ihut
hlmfelf up with his tnoops, and waited the coming of the
Alungls, had not the governor convinced him that fuch a
condu(5f was unbecoming a prince of his merit. This bold
remonftrance awakening his courage, he went from thence to'
Bojl, a city in the province of Sijcjidn, or Siftdn, where he
made a fliift to raife about 20,000 men "" : but, when he had
learned the ftrength of the Mimgl army, he knew not v/hat
courfe to take. At length, rouled by the extreme dnngcr he
faw himfelf in, he relblved to oppofe his enemies at all ha-
zards, and left Bofr, with a defign, if poflible, to get into
Cdzna, the capital of Zilblejian, twenty-four days journey
diflant, before the Mungls could arri\e to take it ; which
dclign he effefted, by the expedition he made on the road.
In this city, which had been the metropolis of the Gdzni
empire, a lord, named Kerber AU'dek, commanded during the
abfence of Soltan Jalalo'ddin : and -although, a little while
before, the people, as in other places, divided by the great
lords, had thrown olf their obedience, yet was that prince
received with all the marks of the greatefl: afre(ftion ; while
he, difTembling his rcientment, deferred to a more proper
time the puniflimcnt of their dilloyalty.
^ NissAvi. Fadh. Marakkeh. ap. La Croix, p. 296, &:
feq. Abu'lch. p. 138, & fcq. * P.412. "> La Croix,
p. 291.
JENGHIZ
C.4. ^^/?« <'/ Jenghiz Khan." 431
JENGHIZ Khan, having gotten information that Ja- A. D.
Wo'ddiii was at Gazna, hallened his march, in order to fur- 1221.
prife him ; but he was Hopped in the way by the garrifon of ^"""^rT^
Bamtydn, which he had hoped to take without oppofition. Bamiyan
Thefe people, wh.o had long expected to be attacked, had ^v*''i^*^'
ruined all the country for four or five leagues round the city ;
while the peaui.nts had carried away the flones, and every 1
thing elfe that might be of ufe to the befiegers : fo that they
had extraordinary difficulties to furmount. They had fcarce
began to attack the place in form, when couriers arrived with
news both of the defeat of his troops by Soltan JalAloddin,
and the revolt of Herat. This made him redouble his at-
tempts ; and, after he had detached forces upon thofe two
expeditions, he caufed a mount of earth to be caft up before
the city, in a place where he defigned to make the fiercefl
aflliult. Wooden towers were likewife built, equal in height
to the walls, whereon to plant his engines, and- covered with
raw hides, to prevent the wild-fire of the befieged from
flicking to them ; on which occafion a great number of horfcs
and cows were every day flaughtered.
Mean time many of the Mungl engines were beaten down J^^orouJIy
by thofe from the city ; and the gairifon making an obfti- defended ;
nate refiftance, as their walls were exceeding flrong, the be-
fiegers at laft began to be in Avaut both of Hones and wild-
fixt. This occafioned the aflaults to ceafe, till millflones,
flints, and other materials fit for battering, could be pro-
cured : and when they were renewed, the befieged made fuch
furious failles, overthrowing whole fquadrons of the enemy,
as well as towers, with their engines, that had not Jenghiz
Khan been provided v/ith fo vafi: an army, he muft have been
forced to raife the fiege. To increafe his chagrin, juil as
he was returned to his tent, from making a fruitlefs attack,
an exprefs came with an account of the defeat of his general
Kutuku, by the Soltan. The Khan, enraged, fwore to be
revenged on Bamiydn : but his fury coif the life of a fon of
Gktay ; who, expofmg himfelf, to pleafe his grandfather,
was flain with an arrow. The emperor, who loved him ten-
derly, becaufe he difcovered in him all the marks of good
condu(5l, could not forbear mixing his ovv-n tears with thofe
of the mother, who appeared almoft diftracfed ".
JENGHIZ Khan, by this accident rendered more im-fajlen, ani
patient than ever to reduce the place, lavifhed his treafure xodejlroysd.
encourage his foldiers ; who, night and day continuing the
" NissAvi in Jal|il. Mirkond, Fadhl. ap. La Croi.v, p.
301. & fcqq.
a alTault,
432 Hijlory of the Mogul or MungI Empire, B. III.
A. D. aflault, at length ruined the walls in many places, and be-
«"2i, came mafters of B/nniy/in, after the braveft of the officers
^--"V"— ' and foldicrs of the garrifon had been flain in its defence.
The mother of The young prince, who had been killed, enter-
ing with the Miingl troops into the city, and more deferving
the name of a fiend than a woman, caufed the throats of all
the inhabitants to be cur, not excepting one. She even gave
orders to rip up the bellies of women with child, for fear an
infant (hould be left alive. In fliort, the cattle and all other
creatures were killed, to gratify the rage of this blood-thirAy
monllcr. So that, ever fmce, Bdnnyiin, whofe buildings were
alfo demolifhed, has borne the name of Maubdlig, which, in
the Mungl language, fignifies the tinfortvnatc town. Bamiynn
was fituated on a mountain, in the province of Zhblejlan,
ten days journey from Balk, and eight from Gazna. A ftrong
caftle has been fince built on its ruins. At the foot of the
mountain glides a river, which, having run through another
mountain, falls at length into the Ajnu°.
trjjg It has been mentioned above, that while Jenghiz Khdn
Mun<?-ls "^^'^^ bcfieging Bamiyein, two of his generals had been defeated
defeated ^y Soltan Ja!u!o\idin ; we fhall here therefore give the parti-
culars of thofe engagements. Two or three days after Jaldl-
o\IcL'n had reached Cazna, as before has been related, he
learned, that there were Mungl troops in that neighbour-
hood who bcficgcd the city of A'amlaktir, and had orders to
watch his motions. At the fame time .'hu'n Mdlek, lord. of
Herat, who was come out to watch theirs, with 10,000
Turhfi horfe, bfeing not far off, the Soltan fent to invite
him to alTift in relieving that fortrefs. Anun Mukk hercupoil
joins JdW.o'ddin with his forces ; and, it being refolved to
attack the enemy in the dead of the night, the troops m.arch-
ed, and furprifed the Mungls, who had already taken the
town. They, finding rhemfelves attacked on one fide by
the fuccours, and on the other fide by the governor of the
citadel, fuflered themfelves to be killed, in a manner, with-
out making any refiftance ; fo that very few efcaped the fword
of the Karazmians.
bv the The Soltan, having repaired Kandahar, returned to Caz-'
tiiUdny na; where loon after he was reinforced by 30,000 men more,
brought by three Turkijh lords of his father's court, whoi
dwelt in this country in fortified places ; and, hd more by
the danger which threatened them, than atfeifllon for ths
piince, came to offer him their fcrvice. As foon as Jenghi:::
Kh4n heard of the llaughtcr of his troops before Kaudaharf
• Abv\k. ibid. p. 310, & fcq.
C. 4. Reign ^/ Jenghiz Khan.
he immediately difpatched the general Kutuku (Z), with
80,000 men, againfl JalaloWdin ; who, on notice of their
march, put himfelf at the head of his army to meet them;
and came up with them jufl beyond a town called Bir-wdrit
within a day's journey of Gazna, where they were intrench-
ing themfelves. Kutuku, perceiving troops, flulhed with the
late fuccefs, advancing towards him with fo much vigour,
thought it beft to defer fighting tor a while : but when he
law they intended to attack him in his intrenchments, he
marched out to meet them. The Mimgl van-guard was at
firft defeated by Jaldlo'ddhi's,, commanded by Jmin Match ;
but being fupported by frefh troops, they, in their turn,
routed the Karazmians. The Soltan, on this, advanced im-
mediately at the head of his main body, and attacked the
Mttngls iu the center, where Kutuku himfelf was polled.
The fhock was terrible, and for fome hours the viftory ^,,ithgreat
doubtful : but at laft the Mmigls fled in diforder to the jjaug^^ir ;
mountains. A great number were fluin, as well as taken pri-
foners : and, it is faid, Jahdo'ddin, after reproaching thefe
latter with their cruelties, caufed nails to be thrufl: into their
ears, to revenge the miferies which his fubjefts had fo long
fuffered from the Mungls and Tatars. As foon as a party of
Tatars, who were befieging JVdla, a fortrefs, fome days
journey from thence, heard of this defeat, they raifed the
fiege, and made off with all expedition P.
This is the account given by Nijfdvi, who wrote the V\[q joined hr
of Jaldloddin, and Fadhlallah ; but Abu'Jghazi Khan, from KhauiVlaC
other authors, reprefents matters in a different manner c. Sol- ^^^ »
tan Khan Malek (the fame with Amin Mdlek), governor of
Herat, having been attacked, after his fubmiflion to Zena
and Suday the Mimgl generals, by Togazar Kantaret, as be-
fore related, on the news that Soltan Jalalo'ddin was arrived
at Gazna (A) fent to offer that prince his fervice. At the
fame time Jenghiz Khhn had detached one of his principal
officers called Ugar, furnamed Kaijhan, or the merry com-
panion, with four other generals, Shaughi, Kutuktu Noyan
(or Nevidn), Tabajik, and Malkaxv, at the head of 30,000
P NissAvi, Fadhl. ap. La Croix, p. 303, & feq.
(Z) Ahulghd%i Khan names nin ; by which they feem to
him Kutuktu 'Noyan. mean the territory in which it
(A) In the tranflation of is fituatcd, rather than the city
Abu Ighdzi Khan wntttnGafmien. itfelf.
Some write Gaznehen, or Gaz-
Mod. Hist, Vol. IV. Ff men.
JJijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. lU.
men, to cut off the commiinkation between (Jazna, Stiglnly
Kabul, and the leil ot the domiuions ot the Karazm Shah.
As thele commanders thought it proper to divide their forces,
the better to watch the motio'.is of the enemy, Kutuktu
Noytin, who wiili his botiy at troops had advanced to-
wards fliiilt, by the way encamped near Soltan A7;^/« M6lck:
but that lord in the night ui;irched off, and got fately tc^
Gazna.
d'-ffnts T A B A J IK ^xv^ Malkii',;:, on thwir fide, had advanced
Kutuktu with fo little noife to the town of Siighil, that it was very
No/an. near being furprifed by them, for want of kecpiog a good
look-out. The AIuHgl generals, having miffed fo fair a hi>,
bcfieged the place in form : but while they ufed tiicir utmoft
efforts to reduce it, Soltan Jalalo'ddhi, with his reinforce-
ment from Herat, fell upon them fo unexpectedly, that he
obliged them to fly, after they had loff above looo men, and
go join Kutuktu Noy^n ; whom he likewife purfued, and
at length provoked to a battle. He gave the command of
the left wing to Soltan Khan Malch-, that of the right to
ScfiOihUn, one of his father's old generals; and, putting him-
felf in the center, chaiged the Mungls with fo much vigour,
that, after a very oblfinate light, which lafted from morning
till near evening, they were conffrained to fly, arid leave a
great number of their companions dead behind them.
The Nov- KUTU K'TU Noydn made ufe of a f^ratagem in this battle^
an'j lira- which had like to have given him the victory ; for he or-
tagern. dered all the felt caps and cloaks that were in the camp to-
be ffuffed with flraw, and ranged behind on the horfes and
camels of the baggage, as a kind of fecond line, Tiiis af-
fair was fo well managed, that the Karazmiaus, believing it
to be a reinforcement fent from the Khan, were feized with
fear, and had fhamefully fled, if the Soitan, fufpec^ling it a
trick of Kutuktu Noyan, had not taken pains to expofe the
deceit. Their courage being by tliis means revived again,
they fell on the Mimgls with fo much iropetuoTity, that only
a verv few efcapjd, befides the three general oflicers^.
Dijfenticn JENGHIZ Khdn, impatient to revenge thefe difgraces,.
among as foon as Bantyan was reduced, marched his army with ic
much precipitation, that he hardly gave his foldiers time to
refreih thcmfelves. Cazna (then called Daro'l Alulk, or the
royal city) being a very Ibong place, and provided for along
fiege, the Khan directed his courfe thither, expeCf ing to find'
JalilL\{d:n there : but that prince had left the city fifteea
1 Abu'lgh. p 123, &: feq.
days-
G. 4 r P.eign of Jenghiz Khan .
days before (B), and might have ftcod his ground againfl: his
purluer, if a vexatious accident had not happened in his
army, after the battle of Birvjdn. When the booty came to '
be divided, the three Turkijlj lords pretended, that the moft
valuable fpoils belonged to them, on account of the fuccours
which they had brought. The troops of ^mfn Md'.ek, who
were united with the Soltan's, were for having the cuftom of
war followed, and the booty to be equally divided. The quar-
rel began about a very fine Arabian horfe, which one of the
three Turkijh commanders demanded, and the others refufed
to yield to him.
Some fay, that this difpute arofe between Soltan A%7;z Jalalo'd-
Mdlek (otherwife Jmin Malek) and Sefo'ddtn M&Iek ; which dinV ge^
went fo far, that the former gave the latter a lalh in the face»^^rt//.
with his whip : that Sefio'ddin complained to the Soltan of
this infult ; but, finding no hopes of obtaining fuch a repa-
ration as would fatisfy him, he quitted that prince in the
night, with the troops under his command, who were of the
Kankli tribe, and retired into the mountains of Kermdn : that,
on the other hand, Soltan Khan Malek returned foon after
to Herdt. However this matter was, the delertion of the
auxiliary troops proved extremely prejudicial to JaWoddin^ t
aff^rs ; and the chief reafon for his quitting Cazna was, to
give his difunited troops time to rejoin him. He did all that
was poffible to bring the three Turkijh commanders to hearken
to reafon : he wrote and fent to them feveral times ; repre-
fenting the ruin which muft attend their feparation, and the
advantages which might arife to them all, if they rejoined
him.
They at length fuffcred themfelves to be perfuaded by the Tke Saltan
fenfe of danger, but it was too late : for Jenghiz Khan, who overtakea^
was informed of what was in agitation, fent 60,000 horfe to
feize the paffages, and prevent their joining the Soltan ; who,
finding himfelf deprived of this powerful aid, retired towards
the river Sind, or Indus (C). When he was arrived there,
he flopped, in a part where the ftream was moft rapid, and
the place confined, with a view both to take from his fol-
diers a defire of flying, and prevent the Mungls from brlng-
'ing up all their army to engage at once'. Ever fmce his depar-
ture from Cazna he had been tormented with a cruel colic ;
yet, at a time when he fufFered moft, hearing that the ene-
(B) According to Jbulgkdzi (C) Called by Ahulghd^i
iiT/w/, the inhabitants of G^z;;^, Khdn, Sir hdi ; as much as to
having loft their courage, ad- fay, the river hidus.
mitted Jenghi-x. Khan, without
any refiftance.
Y i ^ mv's
43 6 Hijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.'
A. D. my's vnn-guard was arrived at a place called Herder y he
122I- quitted his litter, and mounted on horfeback : then, march-
^""■""v"*"^ ing in the night with his chofen foldiers, furprifed the Mungls
in their camp ; and having cut them almoft all to pieces,
without loling one man, returned to his camp with conii-
dcrable booty.
Battle at JENGHIZ Khan, finding by this that he had to do
the Indus, with a vigilant enemy, proceeded with great circumfpeftion.
When he came near the Indus he drew out his army in bat-
talia (D) : to Jagatay he gave command of the right wing j
the left to Oktay; and put himfelf in the center, furrounded
by 6000 of his guards. On the other fide, JaLWddin pre-
pared for battle : he firft fent the boats on the Indus farther
off, referving only one to carry over the Soltana his mother,
the queen his wife, and his children : but unluckily the boat
rplit, when they were going to embark; fo that they were
forced to remain in the camp The Soltan took to himfelf
the command of the main body of his army. His left wing,
drawn up under the Ihelter of a mountain, which hindered
the whole left wing of the Mungls to engage them at one
time, was conducfled by his chief Wazir ; and his right wing
by ^mtn M^'dck. This lord began the fight, and forced the
enemy's left wing to give ground, in fpite of all the troc»ps
which furtained them. The right wing of the /Ifw^^/r like-
wife wanting room to extend itfelf, the Soltan made ufe of
his left as a body of referve ; detaching from thence fquadrons
to fuftain the other troops, which ftood in need of them. Htf
alio took one part of them with him, when he went at the
head of his main body, to charge that of Jcnghiz Khan :
which he did with fo much refolution and vigour, that he
not only put it into diforder, but made a broad way to pene-
trate into the midft: of it, to the place where the Khan had
at firfl taken his ftation : but that prince, having had a horfe
killed under him, was retired from thence, to give orders
for all the troops to engage.
f he Soltan Til IS difadvantage had like to have \o(\. i\\t Mungls xht
JefeateJ. battle : for the report being fpread all over the army, that
the Soltan had broken through the main body, the troopa
were fo difcouraged, that if the Khan had not immediately
•■ Mirk. Abu'lk. Fadhl. Nissavi, ap. La Croi.x, p. 315^
tc fcq.
(D) According to y/ZvT/^/'^cr/ ver and the Soltan's camp, in
Khtin, he ucnt in the night, and order efFedtiially to cut eft the
polled himfelf between the ri- paflage of it.
o rods
C. 4." Heign ^/ Jenghiz Khan.
rode from place to place to ftiew himfelf, they would certainly
have fled. In fhort, what gained him the battle was, the
orders which he gave to Bela Ncvian to crofs the mountain,
\i prafticable, and attack the Soltan's left wing ; which the
Khan obferved had been much weakened by the feveral de-
tachments. Bela, accordingly, condufted by a guide, march-
ed betwixt rocks and dreadful precipices ; and, falling upon
that difabled wing behind, foon overcame them.
The vi6lory is, by one author, attributed to a body of
chofen horfe, called Pehlevans, who, fupported by 1 0,000
frefli men, fell upon Jaldlo'ddin'% right wing, which was at
that time vidlorious, and defeated them ; driving them back
upon his main body, againft which Jenghtz Khan had re-
newed the charge. The Soltan's troops, which were in all
but 30,000, much fatigued with having fought ten whole
hours (E) againft more than 300,000 men, were feized with
fear, and fled. In this diforder his eldell fon was taken pri*
foner. One part of the troops retired to the rocks, which
were on the fliore of the Indus, where the enemy's horfe
could not follow them. Many others, clofely purfued by the
Mungls, threw themfelves into the river, fome of whom hap-
pily croffed over ; while the reft, placing themfelves round
their prince, continued the fight, through defpair.
Mean time Jenghiz Khan, defirous to take Jalaloddin CroffestBe
alive, forbad killing him (F) ; and, to prevent his efcape, ri'ver..
ranged his forces in form of a bow, of which the river re-
prefented theftring (G). The Soltan on this oceafion, con*
fidering that, as he had fcarce 70Q0 men left, if he conti-
nued the fight any longer he ftiould certainly fall into the
enemy's hands, began to think of his fafety. He knew he
had but one courfe to follow, and that a very dangerous one,
which was, to crofs the Indus ; and yet he refolved to \'enture
it, rather than fuffer himfelf to be taken. But before he
put this refolution in practice, he went to embrace and bid
adieu to his mother, wives, children, and friends. JalaWd-
din having, with tears in his eyes, broken from thofe dear
(E) Abiilghaxi Khan fays, the river was open : but Abul-
from fun-rife till noon. ghd'z'i Khan, who, as hath been
(F) Abu lghd%i Khan relates, obferved in a former note, makes
that "Jenghiz, Khan, before the the Khan incamp between the
engagement, ordered isfo^z^rATa/- Soltan and the river, relates,
Jhan,2iViA Kotur Kaljhan,io\\2^x.c\i that the latter, feeing no more
Jalaloddin, and, if poffible, take of his army left, made a laft ef-
him alive. fort to break thro' \.\\^Miivgls^.
(G) According to this account ar.d happily gained the river,
from La Croixy the paffage to
F f 3 ebjsfts
43 S Hijiory of the Mogul orMungl Empire. B. III.
A. D, obje(fls of his affcctioii, put otf his armour and arms, except-
1221. jng his fword, bow, and quiver: then mounting a fiefli
^— "V— ' horle, he fpurred him into the river ; tlie furioufncfs of
whofe waves afloniflied the bcafl fo much, that he went not
in but by force : however, being once entered, he perform-
ed his duty to admiration, and carried his lord fatcly over.
In gratitude for which fcrvicc, the Solt.in had him kept with
care ever after ; nor woulJ, for the four or five years fal-
lowing, ride him in any dangerous a61;ion.
JJmired Whfn he was in the middle of the river, he flopped to
by the infult Jcnghiz Khun (who was come to the Vv.itcr-lide to ad-
Khdn, rciwe. his courage), and empty his quiver of arrows againft him.
Several brave Alungl cap:ains would ha-, c thrown themfelves
into the river to fwim zhtr Ja!dlo'ddin ; but the Grand Khan
would not permit them, telling them, this prince would de-
feat all their atte.npts. Then, putting his finger on his
mouth, and turning towards his children, lie faid, " any foa
" fhould wifli to Ipring from fuch a father (H). He who
*' dares defy fuch dangers as this prince has now efcaped,
** may expofe himfelf :o a thou fa nd others ; and a wife man,
*' who, has him for his enemy, muft be always on his guard."
Drowns ME HE ME fi Nijuvi, aathor of JaLlo'ddiu^ life, re-
kisfumilj. ports, that the Soltan, piercec with the fhrieks of his family,
who begged him to deliver them from being (laves to the
Mungis, commanded them to be all drowned ; and that his
orders were iniuiediaicly executed. But other hiftorians,
who have given a very full relation of all which palled in that
battle, afTu-.e us, that Jenghiz Khdn, prefently after it, hav-
ing caufed to be brought before him the Soltan's wives,
and all his children, ordered the males to be killed ; among
whom was his eldefl: fon, then but eight years of age.
After this, he had the treafure, which jLilaloddin had thrown
into the river, taken up by divers.
Exploits in This prince, as foon as he was landed fafe in India, got
India. JQto a tree, to pafs the night fccure from wild beafts. Nexf
day, as he walked mehmchollly along the banks, looking to
fee if any of his people appeared, he perceived a troop of
foldiers, with fome officers, three of whom proved to be his
particular friends. Thefe, at the beginning of the defeat,
had found a boat, in which they failed all night, with much
danger, from the rocks, fhelves, and violence of the current.
Soon after, Jie faw coming towards him 300 horfe, who in-
formed him of 4000 more, faved by fwimming over two
'(H) Or, Ti.% Ahulgha.z.i Khan title of happy to the father, ii-ho
has it, One tr.ight jifly gi've the had fuch a fon.
5 leagues
C. 5." Riign ^/ Jenghiz Khan J 43^
leagues from thence : tiae Soltan went to meet tliem, aiid pro- A. D.
mifed to provide for their necefliiies,. Mean time. Jajnalar- 1222.
razad, an officer of his houlliold, who was not at the battle, '— v"*-^^
knowing that his mailer and many of his people were efcaped,
ventured to load a very large boat with arms, provifions, mo-
ney, and ftulf to clothe the foldiers, and crofs over to him :
for which great piece of fervice Jaldlo'ddiJi made him great
fleward of his houfhold; and furnamed him Ektiaro\idin,
that is, the chcfen, or, the glory of the faith. And from this
time things fucceeded happily with the Soltan. He fought
feveral battles in Hindujldn^ and was at ftrfl vi6lorioUs : he
glfo made conquefts and alliances. But at length the Indian
princes becoming jealous of his profperity, they confpired
.againft and obliged him to repafs the Indus. Others fay, his
return to Pehfia was voluntary, in order to recover wiiat he
,could of his dominions, in th.e abfence of Jenghiz Khan,
But we muil leave him at prefent, to return to the conqueror ^
CHAP, \^.
Conquefts in Iran, from the Battle of the Indus,
to Jenghiz Khan'j Return into Tartary.
THE nftory at the Indus cofl Jenghiz Khdn 20,000 Perdan
men; and fmce he fat down before Talkhdn, he had hikfub-
loll no fewer than 200,000. Yet he neglected not dued.
to fend advice of his good fuccefs to the governors of pro-
vinces, and particularly to Hubbe and Suida: who having
now finiflied the conqueft of Perfian Irdk, he ordered them
tjp enter Azerhcjan, the ancient Media Jtropatia, in the fpring
of the year 619. They being then in winter-quarters at Scno- Hej. 619.
ravcnd, a city of that province, which they had taken by A. D.
ilorm, fent immediately for -a fupply of troops from Kho- 1222.
rajfan. Thefe troops, foon after their fetting out, met with,
and defeated, 3 or 4000 Karazmiaji horfe, under Takin^
who fled to Jorjdn, in Tabarejldn, whither Aynanje Khdn^
before-mentioned, was retired : the Mungl commander pur?
fued ; and, meeting them in the beginning of the faid year, be-s
tween that city and AJlarabdd, after a fharp difpute, routed
them. Takhi was killed ; and Aynanje Khan fled to Kaya-^
fo'ddin, Soltan Jaltdd'ddin'i youngefl: brother, who poflefled
Khujejlauy where he died foon after.
* Fadhl. NissAvi Marakesh. ap. La Croix, p, 317, &
feqq.
Ff4 The
Ardebil
Georgi-
jins make
Kvar-
Maragha
taken.
Hijlory of the Mogul cr Mungl Empire. B. III.
The two generals, having received this reinforcement,
marched to Ardebil^ or Jr devil, a flrong city, and of great
trade, within two leagues of the mountain Savcldn ; which,
after fome little refiltance, furrcndered at difcretion. The
Alungls killed the greater part of the people; and, after plun-
dering, burnt the city. Since which, it was rebuilt ; and is
at prelent one of the Hneft cities in the Pcrfmn empire. From
hence they went to Tabriz, or Tauris, the capital of Azcr-
bejan, whofe governor, being a man of courage, rejected all
their offers. He fatigued them with infinite fallies, and drew
them frequently into ambufcade. But at laft, being forced
to a pitch'd battle, was beaten : yet he efcaped to the city,
and might have held out a long time, if the inhabitants had
not compelled him forthwith to make propofals to the Mungl
generals, who readily confented to thein ; for fear the Georgi-
ans, who were cfteemed the moft valiant people of all AJia,
fhould declare for the inhabitants. After this, being inform-
ed, that there were fome commotions at Ifpdhdn, they re-
turned to Irak : but the author of them having been flain
by his party, they did not punifh the inhabitants.
The Georgians, expefting to be attacked in their turn by
the Mungis, were refolved to prevent them ; and, though it
was the midfl of winter, entered Azerbrjdn, in queft of the
troops, which the two generals had left there : but finding
more than they expecfed, and having been worfted in two
rencounters, returned to Tefis, from whence they fent to afk
a/Tiflance from all their neighbours ; but none would lend
them any. They, to be revenged, fent flrong parties to mo-
left all thofe who flivoured the Mungis. Mean time Huhbe
and Suida fent troops to oppofe them ; and, as foon as the
fbafon permitted, marching from Irak, with all their forces
entered Georgia -. but finding all the pafTages flopped, and
that a few were able to defend them againfl many, did not
think fit to attack them. However, on their return to Jzer-
bejdn, they took and plundered Maragha, which, they were
informed, had afTifled the Georgians. This city was built by
the Khalifah Mer-vdn, and was very confiderable, both for
its trade and fine fituation, about fifty miles fouth of Tauris.
Nuleikil, grandfon of Jcnghis Khan, built there a magnificent
obfervatory, in which prefided the famous Nafro'ddin alTtiJiy
mentior.ed before.
From hence they went to refrefh themfdves zx Ardibily
where advice arriving of a revolt at Hamadan, Hvhhe march-
ed thither to.appcafe it- The govcruOT Jarndlo^fd/n, feeing
hjmfelf lorfakcn by the reft of the fcditious, fent the Mungl
f jph prefciits, with offers of lubmiilion : but the general iii-
iifled
C.5. Reign of JcngUz Khhn,
fifted that he fhould furrender at difcretion. He was going
to comply ; when a captain, named Fakihi, put himfelf at the
head of the troops which were in the city, and had the boid-
nefs to make a folly : but being repulfed and purfued, a great
number of the enemy, entering promifcuoufly with his fol-
diers, feized the gates, and became mafters of the place. On
Hubbi5 return, the two generals marched to reduce Salmas
and Kid, or Koy, in the mofi: weitern part of Jzcrbejdn ; .
which having taken and plundered, they turned their arms "T*^"/
againfl" NakJJjivdn, a city of the province of AlRcin, oxArrdn, li-
tuate hGtv^cQuAzerbejan and Armenia. This place was treated
like the others ; yet with lefs rigour than Pilkdn (or Bila-
kdn) : this being a well-fortified city, as well as the place of
greateft trade in all Arrdn, it coft the enemy a great deal of
time to take it ; and they, in revenge, committed moft cruel
adlions : hut Ganjch, another city (now the capital) of the fiime
province, fared better ; for, opening its gates without delay,
no damage was done to the inhabitants.
Here the Mting/shdng informed that an army of Georgi- Georsi-
ans were advancing to attack them ; it was refolved that ans de-
Hiibbe fliould put himfelf in ambufcade, with 5000 men, feata/.
while Siiida marched with the grofs of the army, as if to
give them battle : but that, as loon as the enemy appeared,
he fhould leave his baggage, and retire haftily, to draw them
on. This ftratagem had the defired effedf : fo that, at the
fame time Hiibbe came out of his ambufcade, Siiida faced
about ; and the Georgians being charged both before and
behind at once, 30,000 of them were cut in pieces. They
who efcaped fpread a report through the country, that the
Mungls were coming to befiege Tejiis ; which threw the in-
habitants into the utmoft terror. However, the foldiers,
knowing the difficulty of the paflages, ran to guard them ;
while the Mungls, dilheartened at the many narrow lanes and
turnings which they met with, immediately retreated \
It is time now to go fee what Jcnghiz Khan was do- Mungl/f-
ing in KhoraJJdn. This prince, after the battle with Jaldlo'd- tachtnenu,
din, through the feverity of the winter, was obliged to tajce
up his quarters on the borders of Hindiijtdn, and repofe his
fatigued army. When they were a little recovered, he ordered .
a hunting ; but, on the approach of fpring, he fent out troops
to make new conquefts* Fourfcore thoufand were detached
toward Henlt (which had revolted), under the command
pf llenku Nevian ; and 20,000 under Beta, or Bala, march-
ed towards Midtdn, in India-, to oppofe the Soltan, if he ap-
» Fadhl= ap. La Croix, p, 323, &feqq.
P?arcd
Hijlory of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B. iCt,
peare.i on that lide. Oktay was fcnt, with the troops under
his condufl, to conquer Gazna ; and Jagatay had 6o,ooa
forces given him, in order to Ihut up the provinces of Send
and Kerman againft JaUlo'ddhi, l^rit the Soltdn returned in^
to the latter as foon as he lieard that Jcnghiz Khan was got-
ten into Mogolijlhn ; whither tiiat prince prepared to march,
upon advice that Shiilifliiy Khan ol Tangtit ^^ had taken the
city of Kampkn from his goverm^r, and that the Kitayans
were inclined to revolt.
Kandahar Ox this news Jcnghiz Khan fcnt orders to his brother Uta'
taken. kin, and maiched with the troops which remained with him,
as far as Kandahar, which he took. This city is very an-
cient, and the capital of a province of the fame name. It
carries on a great trade with the countries of Send, India^
and Pcrfia ; and fome geographers place it in the one, fomo
in the other, of which it is a frrong frontier town. Here the
Khan waited a long time, expecting to heai* news from his
armies.
Muhan Some time after the redu<5^ion of this fortrefs, Mult an, a
rtduud. city of India, was fubdued by Bcla Nev'ian ; who had orders
to conquer Lahur alfo : but as he was informed there was, in
that place, a flronger army than his own, he did not go
thither. A Patdn prince, named Kobddt.z, had fent thofe
forces ; thinking he had more rqafon to provide againft the
I\'t,ung!s than againft Jalaloddin. For although the Soltan*
was then in arms on his frontiers, yet he had only a few
troops with him : nor had he done any-thing, but made a
flight irruption into the territories of a prince named Kana^
<vho had infulted him, and whom he had killed.
Slaughter ILE NKU (A) executed the orders he had received con-
a/ Herat, cerning Herat with much cruelty. It has been already relat-
ed, that the people of this country, after they had made
peace with Tidi Khan, revolted, on the appearance of JaWo'd-
din ; killed the governor Ahubekr, with thofe ot his party, and
fet up MuharezzoWdin in his room. This happened at the
time when 30,000 malecontents joined that prince ; which
made them believe his affairs would take a profperous turn.
Ktituktu received immediate orders to chalViie them, but his
defeat at BiriOan prevented him ; fo that the Khan had been
obliged to defer his vengeance till now. /Lnlu had orders
to ruin all the country ; and it employed him fix months to
•> See before, p. 360.
(A) Ahulgkdzi KhuH calls him Ilziktej (or Iljlktey) Koyan.
execute
G. 5." i?«;g:» of Jenghiz KhanJ 443
execute his commiflion (B). The Miingls boafled that they A. D-
had deflroyed in this expedition above i,Ooo,oqo perfons; in- 1222.
eluding the 30,000 malecontents, whom the general had.or- ^— ■V"*^
ders to fight, and intirely defeated, though with much dif-
ficulty.
OKTJT, whofe orders were to puniih Gazna, no fooner Gazn?i^«
arrived in that country, than he exercifcd all forts of cruel- fifged,
ties. Not that this prince was naturally bloody, but he knew
his father was fo ; and that he hated thole people to whom
he owed the lofs of his armies. After he had fubdued all the
places of leaif flrength, he fat down before the capital Gaz-
na, then called Ddro'l Mulk, or the royal city, becaufe it had
been the metropolis of the Gazni Soltans. This city was pro-
vided with all things ncceflary to fuflain a fzege ; had a flrong
garrifon, with a brave and experienced governor. The inha-
bitants, expecting no mercy from the Khan, who they knew
had fworn their ruin, were refolved to make a defperate de-
fence. They made frequent fallies on the befiegers ; feveral andtakeni
times overthrew their works, and broke above a hundred of
their battering-raiiis. But one night, after an oblfinate fight,
in which Oktay fought in perfon, to encourage his foldiers,
who began to be daunted, one fide of the cit}'-walis fell down ;
and filling up the ditch, a great number of Mwigls eafily en-
tered fword in hand. The governor, feeing all loft, at the
head of his braveft foldiers, charged among the thickeft of his
enemies ; where he and all his followers were ilain. How-
ever, Gazna was not intirely ruined ; nor did all the inha-
bitants perifii ; for after the plundering had lafted four or
five hours, Oktay ordered it to ceafe ; and taxed the people
who were left alive at a certain rate, to redeem themfelves
and the city. This prince continued here till the whole pro-
vince was reduced, and then went away to rejoin his father
in Tartary.
Mean time Jagatay having entered Kermcln, the ancient Jagatay
Karamania of Perjia, took, by degrees, all the cities in that etitersY>.9x
province. The Khan, who had been well informed of the "^^.n.
unhealthinefs of the country, gave him a particular charge to
look after the foldiers. After he had reduced Tiz, one of
the beft cities, with fome other places, which he dcftroyed,
he proceeded to Kelunjcry a country bordering on Hinduftan ;
(B) According to Abulghd'z.i had taker it, after fix days at-
Khdrtf he divided his 80,000 lack; and put to the fword all
forces into four bodies; an^i ne- the inhabitants, excepting fif-
ver ceafed aiTaulting He. at, at teen, and thtn demolillied the
fo many diifcrent places, till he walls.
where
Sifi/y cli-
mate.
The Khan
ritums
to Bokha-
ra.
Hcj. 620.
1223.
Hijiory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
where intending to pnfs the winter, the foldiers, by help of
their flives, built houfes, cultivated gardens j and kept flocks
ot fheep, as if they were to fettle there. But when the
fcorching winds began to blow, to which they were not ac-
curtomed, almoft all of them fell fick, and a great number
died ; while the greater part of thofe who lived became fo
weak and languid, that they were not fit for fervice. Ky
this means the country of Ftlrs, or Pars, which is the pro-
per Pcrfm ; and that part of Khtizcjlan which belonged to
Kayafoddtn, Soltan JalAlo'ddins younger brother, and con-
tained feveral ftrong cities, efcaped for this time the invafion
of the Alungls. Jagatay, by removing his troops from one
place to another, by degrees recovered them ; and finding the
flaves which his foldiers had taken were a burthen to them,
ordered the throats of the greater part of them to be cut.
Then having committed the care of the conquered countries
to one of his lieutenants, he, purfuant to his father's orders,
dire(fled his courfe for Bdlkhy where the general rendezvous
was appointed '^.
JENGHIZ Khan, after taking ATz/z^^^Jr, as before-men-
tioned, decamped, and continued to march towards the Jihiin
or Amu. He pafTed the reft of the fummer in a delightful
place, to the fouth of that river ; where he informed himfelf
concerning the antiquities of Balkh, and particuhrly ab^ut
ZcrideJJjt Behrdm, or Zoroaftcr, the famous philofopher, who
inftitutcd fire-worfhip. Here he received letters from the
Khan of Tangtit, promifing fubmifTion, and to become tri-
butary, provided the Khan would pardon what was paft. To
prevent his forming any more enterprifes, an anfwer was
fent, that his offers were accepted. After this it was re-
folved to crofs the /hnti, in order to keep in awe all thofe
who had any inclination to rebel. Then having fent notice
to the generals, difperfed through the provinces, to fet out
immediately and follow him, he proceeded to Bokhara. There
again he had a converfation with the learned, about the Mo-
hammedan religion, which they faid conflfted chiefly in five
articles : i . The belief of one God, the Creator of all things,
who had no equal : 2, In giving the poor one-fortiedi part
of their yearly income or gains : 3. In praying to the Deity
five times every day: 4. In fetting apart one month of the
year for fafting .• 5. In making a pilgrimage to the temple of
Alckka, there to worfhip God. Jenghiz Khan told them he
believed the firft article, and approved of the three next ; but
* rAPiiL. NisiHVi, ap. La CroiXj p. 331, &: feq. Abv'lc.
P- J39'
C. 5. Reign ^7/ Jenghiz Kh-^m
was difpleafed with the lafl:, faymg, the whole world was God's
houfe ; and thought it ridiculous to imagine that one place
fhouid be fitter than another to adore him in. The Mohammedan
doftors were no lefs offended with his opinion on this point,
fince it maintained that there was no occafion for temples.
JENGHIZ Khan continued at Bokhara, to pafs the Hubbe
winter; and then proceeded xo Samarkant, where he fpent «»^Suida
moll part of the year : and intending to hold a general diet
the next year at Tonkat, fent mandates to the princes, go-
vernors, and generals, to repair thither. As Hubbe and Suida
had inflru(Stions to return by the way of Darhend, round the
Cafpian fea, they no fooner received his orders, than they
entered ShirxvAn, and took Sham<iktya, the capital, which
they treated with rigour, for its refinance ; and then, changing
their meafures, fpared both the country and the people. This
was all done to obtain of the king a paflage by Darbc?:d : but
that prince, fearing their defign was to feize that fortrefs, and
drive him out of his kingdom, denied their requeft, under
various pretences ; till at length the generals, finding they
made ufe of intreaties to no purpofe, proceeded to threats :
which procured a grant of their demands, with officers to
condudl them.
The i)/^//?^^/ generals, in viewing Darbend, admired at its pqfs thro*
natural as well as artificial ftrengrh; and confefled it was ^^f^^'^^^J
not to be forced. There is, between the fea and the moun-
tains, a fpace, about a quarter of a league wide, which is
fhut by two walls, built of gravel and fhells pounded toge-
ther : a compofition harder than any ftone, and fix foot thick.
They are founded on the rock, and reach from the fea to the
mountain ; fo that all paflengers were obliged to pafs through
by the iron gates (C), which were in thefe walls. The fpace
between them made a third part of the city, and is called
Shahr-yunnan, or the city of the Greeks, becaufe built by JL'x-
ander the Great : another part is at the foot of the mountain :
and the third on its declivity, near the top. The middle
part is beft peopled ; and all three near two miles and a quar-
ter in length, though not very broad. There is a kind of
port, fhut in by a chain, faftened to two forts, one on each
fide ; and the whole is defended by a caftle on the top of
the mountain : but the trade is very inconfiderable ^.
^ La Croix, p. 339, & fc!^. Abu'lg. p. 142.
(C) Thence called Z)f;/2/rZi£?- he;?d, fignifies in Perflan, the
pi by the Ti;rh, and Bdbal-ab- Jajhnings of the gatN, or the
iK-db, that is, the gate of gates, f.-ut-gates.
by the Jrabs, Darbend, or Dcr-
The
Eiflcry of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. Illr
Tkr orientals fiiy, that, fince Alexander led his arm/
through Durbeiuly none but that of Jenghiz Khan ever palTed
this way. The ^/.«/, at prefent called the Tatars of Ddgh-
^J"'t t'-n cjtchi, were extremely furprift-d at the unexpected appear-
r;'^^^' ance of the Afiiiy;;'s ', and, fearing they had fome dcfigii otk
* their liberty, fpoiled the roads, and delfroyed provifion every-
"where. The generals, provoked, took and ruined their chief
city Tarhu. After this they furprifed Terki, the capital of
the Chcrkajfiiinsy who were joined with them, as well as the
Kalmuk Tatars (D), bordering on the IVo/ga and Ca/f>ian fea.
However, forefeeing that, if thefe three nations raifed all their
forces, they Ihould not be able to withftand them, the Mungl
generals fent meflengers to alfure the Kalmuk tribes, that they
were of the fame nation with themfelves ; that they afked
nothing, but to return to their own country ; and defired
them to be arbitrators of the war. The Kahnnks, moved by
thefe icafons, and more perhaps by prefents, recalled their
troops ; fo that the Aldni and Cherhajjiujis, feting themfelves
depri\"ed of their afliftance, foon loit courage, and ga\e way
to their enemies.
EnterK\v- The generals, liaving crofTed the WoJga, by favour of the
jak. Kalmtlks, entered into Kipchak, or Kapjhak : but being obliged
to pafs the winter there, as they arrived late in the year>
their long ftay gave rife to feuds between them and their
hofts. Hereupon the Mungls fortified their camp, and fent
to Tiifii hhchiy who was not far off, for affiflance. That
prince detached the greater part of his troops, who, having
joined the others, in fpite of the enemy, formed a confidera-
ble army ; which, without much trouble, conftrained thofe
people to fubmit. Mean time Tm/Z*/, being obliged to repair
to court, left Huhhc and Siiida to command in Kipchak during
his abfence ; with orders to attack the Nogays, who had of-
fended him, and were the only people unfubdued in Kipchak:
which that prince had reduced, having pufhed his conquefts
Aftra- as far as the borders of Rxijjia. By means of the frozen ri-
khaa y^^.g^ tl^e Mungls had an early palTage to AJlrakhany called
tuken. j^^y^ Tarkan by \\^z Mohammedans, fituate in an illand of the
JVblga, near the Cafpian fea, which they fubdued. The war
lafted fix months : at the end of which the Nogays acknow-
leged Tuflji Khdn for their fovereign, and Jenghiz Khan for
their Grand Khan. The generals continued in this country
(D) So called, doubtlefs, be- Mohammedans, or Cbrijiians at
caufe they were Pagans ; where- leall.
as the other two nations were
till
C. 5. HeJgft of Jenghiz Khan. 447
till 7///Z)i returned from the diet, in autumn 1224; and then A. D.
left it with the troops they had brought thither. 1224.
If Jenghiz Khiln was fevere to thofe who offended him, ^— %'— *J
he was kind and bountiful to fuch as did him any fervice, or ^'^^^'-^"^
were willing to oblige him. When he left Sainarkant to go ^^*''0'-
for Tcnkat, he freed the people of that province for feverai
years from paying the ufual tribute, becaufe their behaviour
^ad pleafed him : and, to ^nve the lords fome particular marks
of his aiFeffion, he remitted to them, for their lives, the taxes
due from the nobility to their prince. This generous pro-
ceeding caufed much joy in Samarkajit : but it war. dam.ped
with feeing the queen Turkhan Katun, followed by her ladies,
and they by .'ill the great officers of Soltan Mohammed, who
had been taken, led as in triumph before the Grand Khan's
army; who was going to pafs through thofe countries v/here
fhe was Hill beloved. After them the Soltan's throne and
crown were borne in ftate ".
The Grand Khan, having croiTed over the river Sihuii, or Comes io
Sir, arrived at Tonkat the beginning of the year 601 : which Tonkac.
city he had made choice of to hold the dyet in, becaufe it ^^j- 6o^>
was agreeably fituated, and was able to furnifh all things ne- ^- -'-^•
ceffary for fo numerous an alTcmbly. The princes and ge- ^224.
nerals being all returned from their refpeftive expeditions,
Jenghiz Khiin, with carefles, received his fons, who kneeled
down, killed his hand, and made him prefents, which were
very confiderable : but thofe of Tnjln, or Juji, were by far
the bell ; for, befides other rare things, there were 100,000
horfes, white, dappled-greys, bays, black, and fpotted, of
each fort an equal number. In return, the Grand Khan open-
ed his treafures, and loaded them with gifts. After this he
gave public feafts for a whole month : but the mofl fump-
tuous banquet was on their return from a general hunting,
in which feverai thoufand beads of all kinds had been flain :
the falconers furnifhed variety of birds. Their liquors, befides
balperinj, or metheglin, grint, or beer, and kammez, or ki-
mis, were excellent wines from the fouthern countries ; and
Iherbets, which they had learned to make from the Pcrfmns.
When this great feaft was ended, preparations were made Holds a
for holding the dyet in the plain of Tonkat : which, though t^jeL
feven leagues in length, could fcarcely contain a.U the tents
and attendants of the great perfonages ; who, befides the go-
vei^nors, came from the moil diflant pro-vinces of Kitay, Mo-
gulijidn, Karakitay, Turan, and Iran. The greater part of
them alfo had brouglit thither their moveable houfes. When
* La Ckoix, p. 348, k feq.
the
Hijiory of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B. III.'
the Khan's quarters were marked out, which took up near
two leagues ui compafs ; and the ftrcets, fqiiaies, and mar-
kets were appointed, they pitched the tents for his houfhold.
That let up for the diet to ht in, would contain at leall 2000
perfons ; and, to dilVmguilh it from the reft, it was covered
with white. It had but two gates, one named the imperial,
for the Khan alone to enter at ; the other called the public
gate ; which lafl alone had guards, and that only for gran-
deur. A magnificent throne was erected for the emperor :
nor did they forget to place on an eminence the black felt car-
pet, on which that prince was proclaimed Grand Khan :
which emblem of the poor eftate of the Alungls at that
time, was held in great veneration by them, fo long as their
empire lalled.
ttvith great ALTHOUGH tlie luxury of the princes and chief lords of
femp. the Mungis was not come to the height which it arrived ; t
after Jcnghiz K/.Jn's death ; yet there appeared a great deal
of magnificence in their drefs, which relembled the Turkijb,
and in their equipages, efpecially their faddles, and other
horfe-furniture, which were fet with precious ftones and
gold. On the top of moft tents were placed ftreamers of the
richeft filks, of divers colours ; which made a charming fhew.
Altho' the affairs which were to fettle in fo vaft an empire,
as that ot the Mungis was already grown to, were very ma-
ny; yet Jngatay,'t\\Q. keeper oi Jcnginz Khans laws, had put
them in fo good a method, that ail things were regulated
by them without any trouble. From hence the Khan, who
loved to fpeak in public, took an occajion to make a fpeech
in praife of thofe laws, to which he imputed all his victories
and conquefts ; recounting them very minutely, one after tlie
other. Then, as a farther proof of his greatnefs, he order-
ed all the ambafllidors, who had followed the court, as well
as all the envoys and deputies from the countries he had fub-
dued, to be called in ; and having given them audience at
the foot of the throne, difmilfed the aOembly.
Tiifhi re- Aftkr this, 'TiiJJyi Khun, among the reft, took leave of
tjti-t/s. his father, in order to return to Kipchak; the grant of M-hich
kingdom the Khan confirmed to him. On his arrival there,
the two generals, Huhbc and Siiicfa, put their troops into
his hands, and returned to court ; where they were received
with honour ; and allowed an hour c\eiy da}', while Jcnghiz
Khan was on the road homewards, to recount to him the
rarities they had feen in countries which they had traverfed in
their lall expedition ; leaving his army to follow at leifure ^.
' h.\ Croix, p. 353, & fcq. Acc'lch. p. 144.
Having
C.5.
Reign of ]enghiz Khan.
449
Having finilhed the hiftory of Jenghiz Khans expedition A, D.
in the wefl oi /ifia, from the writers of thofe countries, we 1224.
fhali now lay before our readers what has been tranfmitted to ^— %-— — J
us concerning it from the Chincfc hiflorians.
The people of the Si-yu having maiTacred certain perfons Bukharia
fent by Jenghiz Khan ; this prince was fo enraged at it, that, invaded,
after fubduing the countries in the neighbourhood of K'ffj-
gar, he went and befieged IVo-ta-la (or Otrdr). In the third
month of the year 1220 he took Pii-iva; in the fifth, Sun-
ke-fan (E) ; whofe king, called Cha-la-ting (F) (or Jalaldd-
din), quitted the city on the Khan's approach. Pi-tu, fon
of Yelu Lyevj-ko (king of Lyau-tong), though dangeroufly
wounded, feeing Chu-chi (or Juji), an intrepid prince, en-
gaged almofl: fuigly againft a troop of the enemy, ran to his
alTiffance; and, though quite furrounded, they broke through
and efcaped (G). Prince Telu Kohay, a relation of Pi-tu
(for there were many Kit an in the Mungl army), was made
governor of the place. The Whey-hu (H) had lined the banks
of the river Gan-mu (I) with their befi: troops, covered with no
fewer than ten intrenchments ; they likewife covered the river
with barks. But the general Ko-pau-yu burnt them with
Ihooting fiery darts ; whofe flame and fmoke putting the
(E) There is no determining,
with any certainty, either what
places thefe were, or mofl: of the
reft which follow ; only Sun- ke-
fan is fuppofed, by Gauhil, 10 be
Khojend: and the rather, becanfe
in a catalogue, or fummary of
the hirtory cf the Lyau, it is
called Ho chang, or Kochang:
but then the [:artlculars, men-
tioned in the rext, do not agree
with thoie before related from
the wellern hillorians oi Ajia.
(F) He is called alfo, So-tan,
or Su-on-tan, and Ko fey-cha-
que Su-on-tan, that is, the Sol-
tan of the kingdom of Ko fey-
cha ; and thus the father, r,.o-
hammed Karaxm Shah, r^ con-
founded with his fon. Ko fey
cha founds like Kupchdk. or
Kafckak, efpecially as que. or
ke, comes afcer it ; although
that feems to be the Chlnefe
word for kingdom, 3.nd Kz-cha (or
Kin-cha) is the term commonly
ufed for Kafcl.dk, or Kipchdk.
(G) This feems to relate to
the battle of KnraLu, between
Juji and Soltan Mohammed. See
before, p 389.
( H ) T h efe IVhey-hu, or Whey -
he, as they are alfo called, feem
to l.e ohM, mmeaan "Turks ; and
fo named to diilinguifh them
from the Deiji Tioks, who are,
by the Chinejes called Tu que,
OxTu'ke. They extended them-
felves along the borders of
hlttie Bukha ia, and were fettled
in many parts of it.
(I) i'his frems to be the
Jmu, or Jihvn, by the loiind ;
b t fhould rather be the Srhun,
Oi Sir (on whi-h Khojei'd is fi-
tuace), by cne fcene of a£tion.
Mqd.Hist. Vol. IV.
g
Whey-hii
A. D.
I22I.
«K// in
Iran.
Hijiory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. Ill,
JVhi'y-hu in diforder, the Mungls attacked their intrenchments
on every fide, and forced them (K).
In 1221, the Mungl year of the ferpent (L), the Khao
fubJued the cities of Po-ha-eul, or B-jkhiira, and Syc-mi-t/e*
ICiZJi. Chuchi took Yan-ki-kan and Pa-citl-ching. During the
fummer heats the Khan refided at the Iron Gate (M), a fortrefs
to the weftward of Sa-ma-eul-hm, or Samarkant. There he
received two famous emballies from the emperors of the Song
ajid die Kin (then reigning in Manji and Kitay), who made
propofals of peace ; but, being refol\ed to del\roy thofc
powers, they were not accepted. In autumn, Pau-h-ki (N)
(or Balk) \<2lS taken. Jenghiz Khdn having ordered his ge-
neral Porchi to infl:ru6f Jagatay, his fecond fon, in the art of
war, named that prince governor of gre;it part of his eaftern
conquefb. Juji, Jagatay, and Oktay, in the year 1221,.
took Tu-lofig and Kyc-jhe (O). Toley, formed under the Khan
himfelf, reduced Ma-lu, Sha-ki-ko, Mu-lu Si-la-tfe (P), and
other places. This year the Khan declared Ho-lin (or Kara-
koroin) the metropolis of his dominions in Tatary ; that is,
the pb.ce where the general afieir.M), of the piinces and chiefs
of tribes, was to be held.
In 1222, the emperor, refolving to hefiege Ta-H-han (or
Talkiin), ga\-e a great body of troops to Tolcy (or Tiili), whom
Idikut, king of the Igurs, defired to accompany with 10,000
of his troops Toley, who liked the Igurs, was charmed to
have their prixice in his army : both becaufe he had excellent
officers, and was a great comriiander ; having given many
proofs of his valour and conduct, in conjuntflion with Ckepe^
againft the IVhey-hu. Thefe two princes 'ii\^ took Thus, or
Tiis^ Nye-cha-u-sul (or NiJlMbur). Aftenvards they acquired
(K) There is no mention there-
©f in our account of tliis fiege
from the wcftern hillorians ;
nor of Ti'/iur Mdlrk\ brave de-
fence in the Chinefe hiftory ; yet
this may be defigned for a re-
lation of it.
(L) This muft be a niiuake,
for 1220 was the year of the
ftrpent.
(M) There is a place in this
country called Kaluga, or the
Lor, Gate: but the ueftcrn hif-
tonans do not fay the Khan
fpent the fummer there. Jieiid^,'5,
Kola~a lies to the fouth or fouth-
eaft Q^ Samarkant.
(N) Pan-lo-ki, ?ind Termi, or
Tivfncd, we are told, were take»
by frighix Khan in perfon.
(O) Thole three princes, in
1 221, made the expedition inti>
K^ara%:!!i ; but there is 00 affinity
Lei'.veen thofe names and Ka-
rxrrn, or any cities they con-
quared there.
(l'\ Mrt-/«, i?,Q0ubtlefs, M(7-
ru, ift Kirorajfiin ; of whicl>
name thiic are two places, a»
hath been obfcrved before, p.
425^-5-016 S.
a grint
C. 5. Reign of Jehghiz Khan.'
a great deal of plunder in the kingdom of Mu-lay ( Q_).
Then croiling the river Shu-Jlyii-dan, and taking the road ot
Te-li (R), arrived at Talkhdn^ which by their afiiftance was
taken and deftroyed. Jenghiz Khan, being informed that Ja- ^'"^^^ "J
Ihyddln, king of the weft, had joined Mys-li, marched at ^^l^^
the head of his troops, and defeated the two princes ; of whom
the laft was taken. But touching this event the Chinefe au-
thors differ : fome fay, Jaldlo'ddm fled firft to Ha-la-he (S)
(or Herat), and then to Han-yen ; and that, being beaten at
both cities, he retired into the fea (T). Others, more rightly,
affirm Mye-li to be king of the Moljammedam ; and that,
being hotly purfued by the Mwigis, he entered the fea and
died. All agree that he abandoned his money and jewels,
which fell into their hands ^.
The king of Kin-cha (U) having not only fpoken difre- Kin-cha
fpedlfully of the emperor, but often given Ihelter to his ene- inmaded,
rnies ; the general Siiputay alked leave, in 1223, to make in-
curfions into his country. To him were joined Chepe and
Kofmeli. They marched along the Teiikiz Nor (X), and made
roads over mountains which feemed inacceffible. They ruined
the cities ofKu-eul, Te-Jhe, Wan-Jha, Hc-lin, and others ; pafHng
the 0-li-ki (or IVoIga), in feveral battles, defeated the people
of Kur-Jbe, A-su (Y), and the Wo-lo-tfe (or Riijfians), whofe
chief was named Mi-chi-fe-la. This lord was taken, and, at
Jength, beheaded ; the country of Kin-cha ravaged ; and Ho-
8 Gaubil, hift. Gentch. Kan, p. 35, & feqq.
( Q^) A corruption of Mo/(7- geography fays, this is Herat :
hedah ; the people called alfo but Herat feems rather to be
Ifmaelians and aflaffins ; and meant by 7'e-li, beforc-meri-
t)x<i\T ^innze theSheykh aljebdl, tioned, which 'Tr^// took in his
' or the lord of the ?nountmn : they way back to Talkhdn ; nor is it
, poffefled part of Jebal, or Kit- in the way to the Cafpian fea.
hejidn; that is, the mountain (T) This is to be underftood
country, in Perjian Irak, and of the Cafpian fea.
were extirpated fome years after (U) Before called Ki-cha,
by Hulaku, Jenghiz Khans which is Kipchdk, and fell to
grandfon. Alth'ongh the weft- Juji'?. fhare.
«rn hiftorians mention Rudin, (X) So the Mungis call the
3,nd other places, which be- Cafpian fea. ISfor, with them^
longed to thefe aflafiins, yet they fignifies ^^y?, or great lake ; the
do not fpeak of the aflaffins Chinefe pronounce it lyen-ki-tfe.
"Ithemfelves. (Y) This country, which fur-
I [K, Te li feems to be Eri, nilhed the Mungis with good
Heri, or Herat ; as it is varioufly officers, was not far from the
writren by authors. Cafpian fea,
(S) Or A-la-hei the Chinefe
Uijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Enrpire. B. IIL
hati Ho-to-fc, prince of the Kangli (Z), routed near the city
Pc-tfc-pa-li. At his return from this expedition, Chcpe{A)
died in great reputation ''.
Munj^l The Chinefc hiftory of the Miingls remarks, on occafion
Jlau^brers. of their invalion of this country of Kin-chn, that, lince the
time they fir A ilfucd out of their fandy defarts, they did no-
thing but plunder, kill, burn, and deflroy kingdoms. It ac-
cufes them with all forts of crimes, the greateft of which was
that of extirpating royal families root and branch ; fo that
both men and fpirits (fays the hiflory) burft with vexation,
and called for vengeance'. Other Chincfe authors relate,
that, in the firfl fourteen years of the Mungl empire, there
were flain 1 847 myriads (or eighteen millions four hundred and
feventy thoufand people), by the founder Jenghlx. Khan ^.
While Jcnghiz Khdn pafTed the hot feafon at Pa-lu-van,
whither his fons and generals repaired to him, they agreed on
a form of government for the weflcrn conquefts. And here
it may be obferved, that the emperor, befides the officers of
war, firfl appointed Ta-lu-wha (or Tagurfi), that is, Man-
darins who had feals, and determined civil matters.
Conquejis In 1 224 the Khan marched to a great kingdom in the
in India, eaft, called Hin-ti't, In-tu, or Sin-ttl (B). Here coming to a
narrow pafs, called the Iron-Gate, fortified by nature and
art, it is faid that feveral Mungls faw a monfler refembling a
flag, with green hair, a horn in his forehead, and the tail of
^ a horfe, w^ho told them, that their maftcr mxijl turn back !
Jenghiz Khan, furprifed at this relation, afked his prime mi-
nifler Tclu-chu-tfay about it (C) ; who informed him, that
the animal was named Kyo-twan ; that he underflood four
languages, and, poffibly, did not love (laughter. Hence he
took occafion to exhort the Khan to return, and deflroy no
more people.
After this, the emperor caufed feveral Indian cities to be
plundered j but finding his great officers weary of a Wiir fo
^ Gaueil, hift. Gentch. Kan, p. 40, Sc feq. ' Ibid,
p. 51. ^ Couplet. Tab. Sinic. Chron. p. 74.
(Z) He is faid, by the wef- give to parts of the country
tern wri:ers. to have been flain, which we call HittSjidn.
on another occafion. (C) This fhews the Chineft
(A) Called by UHerlelott hiftorians had but an obfcurc
Jebe Noyan. account of the Khan's expedi-
(B) That is, HitiJ, or Sin J; tion to the 7W«j againft yfl/«7-
both which names the orientals 6'ddin, whom they do not men-
tion on this occo^Qn,
% ^
i
C. 6. Reign of Jenghfz Khan.
far from home (D), refolved to take the road to Taiary.
Several officers out of the weft removed with their families,
to fettle in Kit ay. Jagatay was left to govern the conquered
countries; and follow, in all things, the advice of Porchi
(one of the intrepids) his generaliffimo. Chichi (or Juji) was
fent into Kincha, where he foon after died, leaving his fon Pa-tu
(or Ba-tii), a young prince of great hopes, for his fuccellbr '.
This is the Chinefe account of Jenghiz Khans weftern
expedition : which our reader may fee is very difficult to re-
concile with that given by the hiftorians of the weft of 4fia,
as it tallies neither with refpecft to the order of the conquefts,
their dates, nor the names of places ; not to mention its
Icantlnefs, and other imperfedtions.
CHAP. VI.
ConqueJI of the Kingdom of Hya, and Trogrefi
in that of Kitay, //// the Death of Jenghiz
■ Khan.
SOON after the dyet of Tonkat was di/Tolved, Jenghiz Affairs of
Khan fet out with all his court (A) ; obliging the cap- Lyau-
tive queen to attend him continually, mounted on a ^o"S»
chariot, and loaded with irons, as the proud monument of
his viflories in the weft *. But while the conqueror is oa
his journey to the eaft, let us return thither, and fee what
was doing during the time he was abfent from his own do-
minions. The emperor had left the government of them
all to his brother Wa-che (B), who managed affairs with
great prudence and dignity. In 1220 the ^xmz&hTyaii-li
repaired, to the regent's court, to notify the death of her
huft)and Lyeiv-ko, king of Lyau-tong., JVa-che received her
with magnificence, and fent her back, with troops, to govern .
in that country till the return of the Khan ; which truft fhe
difcharged with great applaufe.
' Gaubil, p. 42. • La Croix, p. 361.
(D) Several Chinefe books princes Pi-tii, Wa-chen, Po-yau-
fay, that an army oi Mungls /-s, fon of the prince ^-/^-a-//£'; •
was fent to Arabia, and rtois^ with the generals Suputayy Cha-
Me-te-na [ox Medina). ban, Koftnelly Ko pau yu, and
(A) According to the C/6/«.'/^ others,
hiftory, he was accompanied by (B) By the weflern writers
two of his four fons, Oktay and called Vtakln^
Tuli ; by king Mkiit ; by the
G g 3 On-
Hijlory of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B. III.
On the other hand, Aluhii'.i, his lieutenant-general in
China, acquired much reputation in the war which he main-
tained againft both the emperor of the Kin, and the king of
/ind cf jiya. In 1 218, Chang-yau, a general of the army, gathered
^^" a lalge body of troops to revenge the death of another ge-
neral, his friend, murdered by an officer who was his enemy.
Coming to Tfc-kin-qiian, a famous fortrefs in the mountains
of Pe-chc-U, he was attacked by Mingan, and fought brave!) ;
but, his horfe falling, he was taken : and, being brought be-
fore the viftor, refufed to kneel to him ; faying, As he was a
general himfelf, he would rathci- die firll. Mingan, admiring
his greatnefs of foul, difmifTed him with honour, and treated
the other prifoner-officers well ; yet, at the fame time, or«
dered Chang-yau's father and mother to be put to death.
The fon, hearing this, after debating the matter with him-
felf, to fave their lives, offered to enter in the Mungl troops ;
^nd few officers were his equals, or did the Khan moie fer-
vice.
Cities re- Three months after, Muhuli, accompanied by his fon
co-vcred. Ptilu, or Pohi, recovered the places in Skan-fi, which the
Kin had taken back, and fortified. Tay-yivcn-fu, the capital,
fuOained three affaults ; but the officers, perceiving that they
could neither defend the cit}', nor make a fally and cut their
way through the Mtingls, killed themfelves. The officers of
other places followed their example, rather than fall into the
hands of Muhti/i's troops. The emperor of the Song (C),
(or tha fouthern China) who had already declared war againft
the Tatars of Nyu-che, or the Kin, refufed to make peace
with them, and, by edict, exhorted his fubjecls to drive them
out of China. Hereupon the Kin emperor fent his fon and
heir againfl the Seng; which war was carried on with various
fuccefs.
Chang- Iv the beginning of the year 1210, Chit-yu Kau-ki, minifler
yau'j ex- of the Kin, built a little city within the inclofure of Kay-
floits. f^^g-f^i ill Ho-iian, and fortified it very flrongly. In jifrily
Chang-yau, having been nominated to the command of a
body of troops by Mulnili, took feveral cities in the diflrivft of
Pau-ting Fu; and then went to attack Kya-gu, the murderer
of his friend, who was intrenched on a mountain : but not
being able to force his works, he cut off his water; fo that
the other was obliged to furrcnder. Chang-yau tore oat his
heart, and facrificed it to the manes of his friqjid. After-
wards, retiring with his people to Man-ching, a little unfor-
tified city to the norih-wefl of Pau-ting Fu, the Kin gene-
ral,
(C) Named NiugtfoKg, the thirteenth emperor.
C. 6. Reign <?/ Jenghiz Khin.
ra], named U-tfyen, came and befieged him : but Chang-yav^
after ordering all the ufelefs men to mount the walls, lallied
with the braveft oF his foldiers, and cut his way, with great
flaughter, through his enemies. Having efcaped this danger,
lie found himfelf furrounded by a body of referve. At the
lirft onfet two of his teeth happened to be knocked out with,
an arrow: but becoming radier more furious, although he
Jhad loft almoft all his men, he broke thi-ough them ; and,
with the few foldiers who w^ere left him, plundered four little
vcities which w-ere in his road. After this, receiving fonie rein-
forcements, he -acquired fame by the conqucfts which he made
in the diftrifts of Ching-ting Fu, and Pan-ting Fu, in Pe-che-li.
This fame year, the Mungls, by their arms, made Ko- Korea •
rea (D) tributary ; and, at the end of it, the A7/7 emperor ^^^'^^ tri-
put to death his prime manifter Kan-ki, who was accufed of bv.tary,
being, by his bad advice, the caufe of all the evils which the
empire fulFered, In Augufi 1220, Muhuli, arriving at Man-
ching, near Pan-ting Fu, fent a party to the pafs of Tau-ma'
■^uan, a fortrefs -in the mountains. vThefe having beaten a de-
tachment of the Kin, the governor of Ching-iing Fu fub~
mitted, and delivered that important place to Muhidi ; who
ordered his army to fet at liberty all the prifoners they had
made, forbidding {laughter and plunder, under the fevereft
penalties ".
The Kin, after the death of Kaii-ki, took propa- mea- Conquef.s
fures for defending their dominions. He was fuccceded by '« i>han-
.Sii-ting, who had both experience and feill in military .-iiTairs. ^^^S'
This minifler had found means to fet on foot an army d
200,000 men in Shan-tong; with which he fruftrated the
defigns both of the Chinefe emperoi% and king of Hya, in
Shen-Jt, who were forced to raife the fiege of Kong-chang
Fii. ■ The army, which the Kin had in Sban-tong, being en-
camped at IVhang-Ung-kan, the general fent 20,000 foot to
attack Mithuli, who lay near Tfi-nan Fu, the capital of that
•province, which he had taken. The il/imo-/ general, having -
had notice hereof, went to meet this detachment, fought, and
defeated it. Afterwards he attacked the enemy's army drawa
up on the river fide, making his cavrlry difmount ; and, after
a furious battle at clofe fight, routed them ; an infinite num-
ber being drowned in the fiight.
'' Gaubil, p. 42, k feqq.
(D) Called by the Tatars^ Kau-li and Chau-tfyen<,
SoJ^ho; and by the Chifie/es,
G g 4 MUHU'
Hijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
MU HU L I, after this vicloiy, made fexcrai conqueAs, and
{m down btlore To/ie-cfmng tit ; but perceiving it would
hold out too long, railed the tiege, and left troops to block it
Sha.i ii, ^p^ jjj j^j^y I 221, the garriiun, tailing in want of provi-
^ ' lions, attempted to withdraw; but the officer who com-
imndei the blockade intrcly defeated them, killing feven
tho'\fand, and then took potTcirion of the city. MuhuH, from
Tci'i !;rha/ig Fti, marche I xo T.t^-tong Fu, in Shan-fi\ then,
paflliiig the IVhang-h'j, forty lea ;];ues weft of that city, entered
the co.m:ry o» Ortus, and fpread terror through the kingdom
of Hya : fo that its king faw the befl courfe he had to take,
was to do whatever the yi/»/7^/ general \vould have him. He
committed no hofti^ities this year againft Hya, but attacked
the Kin. He blocked up Tan-gan, a city of Shen-fi-, but
found it too well fortified and p^o^ided to be quickly taken.
He flew more than 7000 of the enemy : fubdued Kya-chewy
which he fortified, and fome other places. His defign was
to fcizc the polls, which might facilitate the taking of Tong-
quan, in order to go and bc'iege Kay-fong Fit.
Mu^uliV In 1222 M .h'Ui made many conqueib in the diflntfl of
death, Ping-yang Fit ; and the: year following, attacked Fong-tlyang
Fit in Shen-fi. Tne M i igl general, after this, repaired the
JVh:mg-ho ; and, having driven the Kin out of feveral pofts
in Shaii-Ji, as well as recovered Pi:-chevj (a city a league and
a half eafl of that river, which the encTiv retook the year
before), he fet out upon another expedition ; but fell fick at
lYhni-hi-hyen : and perceiving lilmfeU near his end, fent for
his brother Tay-fun, and earneHIy recommended to him the
taking of Pyfn-king (E), as a matter of great importance; 1
being much grieved that he had not done it himfelf. After |
thefc words, he expired, aged fifty-four years ; forty of which
he had fcr'-ed in the army with fucccfs.
anA<ha' MU HU LI was confidered by all the Mungis as the firft
•aJer. captain of their empire; ai:d Jenghiz Kh-n had an entire
confidence in him. The great dign'ty to which he was ad-
vanced did not lefien his milirary ardor ; and in all the grand
enterprifes he underwent as much fatigue as the meanefi fol-
dier. The Khan, before he was proclaimed emperor, retreat-
ing to his camp by night, after a defeat ; and, not able
to find it, for the fnow which had fallen, being much fa-
tigued, lay down upon fome Araw to fleep : hereupon Pcrchi
and ISli'hiili took a covering, and held it over him all night in
the open air. This generous acffion gained them much repu-
(E) A city fcventccn leagues fouth fouth-we/l oi Ping-yangFU.
tation, '
C. 6. Reign of Jenghiz Khan.
tation, and rendered their families in great efleem among the
Miingl princes.
In September 1224, Sun, the emperor of the ///«, died,
and was fucceeded by his fon Shew-fu ; who the next month
made peace with the Hya.
In the beginning of the year 1225, the emperor Jenghiz The Khan
KhAn, having paiTed through Tartary (F), arrived at the river returns,
Tula, after near feven years abfence in the weft ; and it is
eafy to judge what impreffion his return made in the minds of
the neighbouring powers, whether friends or enemies. Tyau-
li, queen of Lyau-tong, came to meet that monarch, with the
princes her nephews. That lady, who had much wit, fell on
her knees to acknowlege Jenghiz Khan, and make him com-
pliments on his great conquefts. The emperor, in liis turn,
condoled her on the death of the king, her fpoufe ; praifing
the manner in which fhe governed her kingdom, and promifed
his proteclion to her whole family. Tyaii-li, after returning
thanks, pra}'ed him to nominate Pi-tu king of Lyau-tong.
The Khan could not help admiring the juflice and prudence
of this lady : for Pi-tu was fon of Lyew-ko, by another ven-
ter, but his mother v/as dead; and 7yau-li had feveral chil-
dren by the fame king. As Shen-ko, the eldefl:, had all the
qualifications proper for governing, the emperor was for
having them reign in conjunction: but the queen, perfiifing
in her requefl for Pi-tu, the monarch nominated him ; and
had the goodnefs to relate to her the many brave actions he
had done in the well. The emperor kept Shen-ko at his
court ; and ordered a great lord to condudl the queen and
the new king into Lyau-tong'^.
L I- TE, king of Hya, had given fhelter to two great ene- Invades
mies of the Mungb, of which the Khan loudly complained : Hya.
tut that prince, far from making fatisfadlion, took thofe ob- -A- ^•
noxious perfons into his fervice. At this new provocation ^226.
Jenghiz Khun marched in perfon ; and, in February 1226, '•*''*v~'"*J
took Tctftna (G). After this, the Mungls forced all the for-
trefles,
* Gaubil, p. 45, & feqq.
(F) The hiflorians of the particulars of his journey more
weft of Jfia fay, that, after than the Chinefe authors.
leavingroHy^izV.hepafTedtlirough (G) Etjma , or Azina,Eychi nay
Turkcjidn, and the kingdom of Echina, or Ejina, was a confi-
the Naymans ; then entered into fiderable city of the kingdom
Karakitay; and fome months of Hya; the fame Marco Polo
after went to Karakoran., the feat calls Ezina. The Chinefe geo-
of his empire ; but give us no graphy places it to the north of
Kan-
flijiory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B, IIT.
treHes, which were very numerous, between that city, A7;.'^-
hya, Kya-yu-quan (H), and Kan-chew (I). Su-chi:'w{^)y Kan-
chew, And St-Iyang Fit (L), were alfo taken. The king ot
Nya died in July, of grict, to fee his dominions become a
prey to the Miingls. In November the Khan took Ling-
chew, to tlie iouth oi Ning'hya ; and then encamped thirty
or forty leagues to the north of the former.
Prngrefsin OKTAX, his third fon, accompanied by general Chahan,
Ho-nan, went into Ho-nan, and laid fiege to Kay-fong Fti, capital of
that province, and then the relidence of the Kin emperor :
but they were obliged to raife it. However, in 1227, march-
ing into Shen-fi, they took mod of the fortrefles that were in
the uiftrifts of the metropolis Si-vgan Fii; then advanced
towards the plnces and forts which the Kin had in the de-
partments of Fong-tjyang Fu and Han-choug Fti. Oktay having
gone into Tartary, and left the command to Chahan, the
Am, who concluded his defign? were to re-enter Ho-nan, of-
fered new propofals of peace to Jenghiz Khan ; which being
rejefled, they made a lafl: effort. They rcfolved to think of
nothing now but how to defend themfelves the beft they coald
in Ho-nx'i : they fortified the paflages of the Whang-ho, and the
principal citie: : the;/ furmihed Tong-quan v/ith a gieat num-
ber of troops ; and fer on foot an arrny of 200,000 chofen
men, commanded by the beft oificers they had.
hftJ t'fi JE NG H IZ Khdn, having in the fpring left an army to
tJya. befiege Ning-hya (then called Hya-chcw), capital of the king-
dom of Hya, fent a great body of troops, who feized the
Countries of Koko Nor (M), ^(a-chew, and Sha-chew (N).
Kart'cheiv, and north-eaft of
Si-cheiv, 1 20 leagues from the
former ; but that diftancc (fays
Gaukil) mult be too great. It is
at prefent deftroyed : it ftood
on a river cf the fame name,
called alfo Echina, which runs
by Su-cheiv, and a branch of it
by Kan-iheiv.
(H) A fort at the weft end
and gate of the great wall of
Qbina.
(I) Kan-cheiv, according to
Gaubil, is the Kaf>:*>ion of Marco
Polo: it fcemt rather to be AVwg-
hya, fince thereby is intended
the capital ofTanguf by the ori-
er.tal JiiAorians ; from whom
La Croi'x compofcd his hiftory of
Jenghix. Khan.
(K) Or So-chtrw, is the Su-
chure, or Sukkir, of M. Polo,
according to Gauhil.
(L) Then a great city, now
a fortrefs CdXlcAToig-chang-'wey.
Gaubil.
(M) The true pronunciation
is lliH}u Nor, or the lake Hi'J:u.
Tliefe countries arc, at prefent,
poflcffed by the Elutb Mungls,
or Kahiiiiv.',
( N ) Near ^a-cheiv, to the
well of it. It IS the Sadion of
M. Po/(>,ahout iro milesnortli-
well: of Kh)i:-yu-quaK, and in
I.at. 40° 20' Long. 20° 40' well
of Pe-ktHg.
The
C. 6. Reign of Jenghiz Khan.
The Khan, at the head of another body, made himfelf matter
or Ho-chew (O) and Si-ning (P) : then, after cutting in pieces
an army of 30,000 men, he went and befieged Lin-tau Fu,
which belonged to the Kin. This city he took, with feveral
others ; and then, proud of fo much fuccefs, went to pafs
the fummer heats on the mountain Lu-pan ( Q__) in Shen-fi.
LI-HTEN, king of Hya, who fucceeded Li-te, hdngThh'ng-
reduced to the laft extremity in Ning-hya, furrendered TLtdomde-
difcretion, in June, and fet out for Lu-pan (R), to humbley'^''''J^''«
himfelf before the Muvgl emperor : but he had not fooner
]eft the city than he was (lain. The place was intirely plun-
dered, and a cruel flaughter made of the inliabitants, the
plains being covered with dead bodies : they who efcaped the
fword fled to the mountains, woods, and caves "*.
This is the account given in the Chinefe hiflory of the de-
ftruftion of Hya, called Tangut by the more weftern writers ;
who, doubtlefs for want of good information, relate this
great event with different circumflances ; as m.ay appear from
the hiftory of the Hya, to v/hich we refer our readers'^.
However, they add fome other matters, which claim a place
here. After the defeat given to the army of Shidqfiu, king
of Tangut, Jenghiz Khan marched againft the Turks of J"rjeh
Jurjeh, who had aflifled him : but as they fubmitted to pay a Turks
yearly tribute, and receive garrifons into their towns ; alfo to-^' '"''*
furnifh the viftor with fome troops, the emperor proceeded
no further. There he received news from Bdghdad of the
Khalifah's death : on v/hich advice he ordered new levies to
be raifed, and, in the interim, fecured himfelf, not only of
the countries dependent on Tangut, as Erghhnid, Sinqui, and
Egrikaya ; but alfo of the neighbouring territories, and par-
ticularly of the city Sikion, diftant from Pe-king but fourfcore
days journey : which otherwife might have given him great
uneafinefs when he was entered into the Southern China.
After this good fuccefs, he pafTed the winter in this fruit- Death of
ful country of Tangut ; removing his camp from time to time, Tu(hi.
chiefly towards the- borders of Tiirkejian. But, while his
court was filled with joy, news came from Kipjak of the
^ Gaubil, p. 49, & feqq. * See hereafter, vol. VII.
, (O) A city in Shen-Ji, four- (Q_) Lu-pan, about Latitude
teen or fifteen leagues to the 35° Long. 10° 45' wefl of Pe-
north-wefl of Lin-tau fu. king.
(P) Firfl, Si-ning-iijey, now, (R) One hiftory fays, - " j .
Si-ning-che'w; a. city in S hen- fi. Khan was at Tjifig chu-t^
to the fouth of Kan-ehe'v:, and ^'^nAenlon Kong-changFu,Vjh.Z'Ci
pear the country of Koko Nor> Nifig-hja was t^ken.
I death
Ktjtory of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B. III.
dentil of his eldeA fon Tx(Jhi (or Juji) ; which, by degrees,
threw the Khan into a deep melancholy, and hindered him
from reliftiing any diverfions. Things even became (o indiffe-
rent to him, that he appeared fcarcely at all affe<5led with the
T\c\vs they brought him of a great victory, gained by his lieu-
tenant in the weft, over Jalalo'ddin. This Soltan, as foon as
he was informed that the emperor was at a diftance from
Perfia, returned from India into Makran, with fome troops.
From thence he went to Sh'irAs, and afterwards to Jfpahan ;
into which his friends introduced him fecretly, and there aug-
mented his little army. From thence he proceeded to Bagh-
dad: but not being well received, he beat the troops which
tlie Khalifah had fent againft him, and retook Tniiris.
After this he marched againft the Georgians with 30,000
men : and, at his return to Azerhej^n, advanced againft the
Mungls ; who, having pafTed the river Amu^ in the begin-
Hej. 623. ning of the year 623, came to meet him with more-nume-
A. D. rous forces. Both armies coming to a battle, Jalalo'ddin's
12:6. was defeated ; and this was the vidtory of which Jenghiz
Khan had recei'/ed advice.
Soitdit Ta- The Mitngls, on this advantage againft the Soltan, made
lal'oddin, themfelves maftcrs of Tauris ; while that prince, rallying his
forces, harraffed his enemies, and had fometimes the better of
them. He afterwards laid fiege to Akldt (S), the capital of
jirynenia ; M'hither the Khalifah fent an ambafTador to him with
prefents. From thence be palfed into Anatolia, to oblige the
Seljitk Turks, who pofTefTed that country, to render him the
fame refpect they had done his father : but he was there
defeated by A/ao'dd.n KnykobAd, Soltan of Koniyah (or Ico-
niiim), in conjunftion with other princes of R'^m ; who yet
did not purfue him after the battle, becaufe they were willing
that he fnould keep the Mungls in play. He accordingly
gave them no fmall diverfion : but, at laft, they came upon
him by furprife ; and, having intirely routed his forces, plun-
dered his camp. After this misfortune he fled to Alahun, in
the confines of AzerbejJin, where he lived a whole winter,
without being known : but being at laft difcovered, he retired
into Kurdejrdn ; where he was killed four years after Jenghiz
Kh'.'n's death, by a native of that country, in the houfe of
one of his friends, where he had taken refuge.
#>rrt'SIii- So foon as the fpring of the year 1226 was come, and
dafku. the emperor's troops were arrived at the place of rendezvous,
»></,rder to enter Manji, or the Southern China ; an officer re-
(S^ A city near the lake of mentioned before ; called alfo
Van, on the north fide, oftew Ek'dt and Kaldt.
paired
C. 6. Reign of Jtnghlz Khan.
paired thither, fent by Shidajlm, to acquaint the Khan, that,
in cafe he would forget what was part, his mafter would in
perfon wait on him. Shidajhu made this ftep for fear the
Mungh fhould attack his fort of Arbaka, to which he had re-
tired after his defeat. The envoy, however, was well re-
ceived at the court of Jenghtz Khan, who, in an audience,
faid to him : " You may allure your mafler, that I will no
*' more think of what is pafl between him and me ; and that
" I will grant him my protection (S)." Yet the laft order he
gave before he died was, that Shidajiu, as foon as he came
to court, Ihould be put to death; which order was accord-
ingly executed on him, his children, and his attendants, on
their arrival there eight days after ^, as will be fet forth in its
place ^. Let us now return to the Chine/e hiftorians.
JE NCHIZ Khan, having thus put an end to the kingdom TheKidns
of Hya, after it had continued near 200 years under its awnfiC'^u^f^i
princes, intended alfo to complete tlie conquefl of the empire
of the Kin. But the beginning of the year 1 227, he fell fick,
on the mountain before-mentioned ; and, finding death ap-
proach, on the 1 8 th of Ji/guji (T), fent for the generals of
the army, and declared prince ToLy, his fourth fon, regent
of the empire, till the arrival of his brother Oktay, whom
he nominated for his heir and fuccelfor. Then, recommend-
ing union among them, he faid, with regard to the war
againft the Kin : that, as the beft of their troops guarded
Tong-qiian, and they were alfo mailers of the mountains to
. the fouth, it would therefore be difficult to attack and van-
quifh them, without the alTidance of the Song (or Chinefis) ;
who, being their mortal enemies, he advifed his officers to
demand a palTage through their territories, in order to attack
the Kin : that, entering by the cities Tong and Teng (U),
they fhould march direftly and befiege Ta-lyang Fu (X) : that
this would oblige tlie Kin to call their troops from Tong-^
^ La Croix, p. 375, & feqq- ^ See vol. VII.
( S ) JhulghdziKhdn fays, the the Sail to have been a place full
Khan received the envoy with of fountains, lakes, and hills.
much civility, and difmiffed him (U) Tong-chevj and Tc?7g-iy^
with all forts of good words; e>:, cities of Ho-nan, depending
but put himfelf under no pofi- on Na»-yang Fu, and bordering
tive promife, with regard to his on the province oiHu-quatigi
jnafter. by which, and Shen-Ji, he coun-
(T) One hiftory puts his felled them to enter Ho-nan.
death feven days later, at a Gaubil.
place called Sali-chn.ven ; the (X) At prefent Kay-fong Fv,
Chinefe word Chwen, denoting capital of ii(?-«<j«.
Hijiory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
qitan ; and that, as they would l>c fatigued by the length of
the journey, they might be attacked with advantage. Having
fpoken theie words, he died, aged fixty-llx (Y), after a reign
and ucath. ^f twenty-rvvo years ; and was buried by Toley, in the cave of
Ki-nyen (Z), a mountain to the north of the great Kobi, or
fandy defart, in Tartury «.
The hiftorians of the weft of .^fia give a fomewhat diffe-
rent account of his death and fepulchre. According to them,
the phyficians afcribed his flcknefs to the bad air of the mardiy
countries, where he had for a long time refided ; and to the
grief which the death of his fon Tiijlyi had occafioned.
Kis lajl His illnefs having feized him near a loreft in the road to
Kvords. Ching, the camp was ordered to remain there ; and Jcnghiz.
Khan, judging, by the pains he felt, that his life was in dan-
ger, notwithftanding all the care taken by his phyficians and
aftrologers, refolved to difpofe of his dominions, and name a
fucceffor. To this purpofe he ordered his fons, and their
children, with the other princes of the blood, to come into
his prefence : then, raifing himfelf upright, with that majeftic
look which had always gained him both awe and refpe<n', told
them, he found himfelf departing ; and added, " I leave you
*' the greateft empire in the world : but, if you will preferve
*' it, be always united ; for if difcord fteals in amongft you,
*' be affured that you will be all ruined." After this, he.
aflced thofe who flood by. Whether it was not proper that he
fhould make choice of a prince who was capable to govern
fo many kingdoms after him ? Hereupon his fons and grand-
fons fell on their knees, and faid ; " You are our father and
" our emperor, and we are your flaves ; it is for us to bow
*' down our heads when you honour us with your com-
" mands, and to execute them."
Oktay no- The princes then rifing from the ground, he named prince
rninated. Oktay for his fucceflbr, and declared him the Khan of Khans,
by the title of Khaan ; which he gave him, and which his
« Gaubil, p. 51, & feq.
(Y) All thsChine/e hiftories [Z] T\\e Chi ne/eKidory of the
agree as to years ot this Khan's Mtingls fays, that this cave was
age and reign. AbiU'ghazi Khan the ulual burying-place oi Jen-
fays, he livod fixty-fivc years, gbiz, Khdns fucccllbrs Several
and reigned twenty-five in qua- Mungl lords, of his pofterity, at
lity of Khan : La Croix agrees Pe-kwg, affirmed the place of
with him as to the years of his his burial to be on the mountain
reign, but afiigns feventy-three called Han. Lar. 47° 54' long,
for thofc «f his age. 9" 3' weft of Pe-iitn.
fuccef-
C. 6. Reign of Jenghiz Khin.
.fucceflbrs have retained (A). They all bowed the knee a
fecond time, and cried, " What the great Jenghiz Khdn or-
'■' dains is juft ; we will all obey him; and if he plcafes to
** command us even to kifs the rod, with which we have me-
*' rited to be chaftifed, we will do it without difputing it.'*
The emperor gave to Jagatay, Ma-wara'lnahr (or Great Btik-
haria), and feveral other countries, by a written inflrument,
to prevent any difference that might arife between him and
the reft of his heirs ; and the dominions fo granted took the
name of Ulus Chagatay, that is, the country of Chagatay.
He alfo commanded Karajhar Nevian to accompany this
prince into his new dominions, and purfue Jaldlo'ddin, in cafe
he ventured to invade them. The lafl order Jenghiz Khdn gave
was concerning Shidajku ^.
It was no difhcult matter to conceal his death ; becaufe HUhurial^
when any great perfon among the Mungls is fick, fome fignal
is put a-top of the houfe, to give notice that none fhould
vifit him ; and centinels are placed at a good diflance from
their lodgings, to hinder any from approaching, but thofe who
are fent for (B). After this execution, Jenghiz KharC% death
was puhliflied, which threw all the court into extreme for-
row (C). His body was interred with great magnificence, In
a place which he had chofen for the purpofe : it was under a
very beautiful tree, where, in his return from the chace, a
few days before he fell fick, he had refted himfelf with much
fatisfaftion. A very noble monument was afterwards ereffed
over his grave : and the people, who came to vifit the tomb,
planted other trees round it, in fuch delicate order, as ren-
dered it in time one of the finell: fepulchres in the world (D).
Hifto-
•> La Croix, p. 378, & feqq.
(A) Some authors fay, there put to death Shidajku, with «
was no change made in the title good number of his foldiers,
of Khan ; and pofiibly not : for and carried the reft into flavery.
Ganhil {2iY%, Kohan, or Kahan, (C) His fons fpent three
is ihc Mungl word which an- months in mourning, according
fuers to that of Han (or Khan), to Ahiilghdzi Khan; and La
See i'arzV/, Obfew. Math. Sec. Croix (uys, that the news of his
p. 188. death being fpread ail over the
(E) Jbulghdzi Khdn fays, empire, the court vvas filled with
that ^z fons of ye7ighi^ Khdn, Khans, and great lords, both
purfuant to his order, kept his tributary and allied, who came
death concealed ; and, having to comfort the afilifted princes;
p.fiembied a great army, went and that this refort of fovereigna
and befieged Tangui ; which lafted at leaft fix months,
falling into their hands, after a (D) According to Jiu/ghdzi
very obftinate. refiftance, they Kkdn, this place was galled Bur^
khSn
■464 Hijtory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. IIL
A. D. Hiflorians make no mention oF men being llain at the grave of
1218. this monarch ; nor is this barbarous cuAom countenanced by
k***^*^' any law : yet it is certain that this inhumanity was exercifed
at the funerals of the emperors who fucceedcd him. The
attendants, who accompanied the funeral pomp, put to death
thofe whom they met in the way, in a perruafion (E) that they
were predeftinatcd to die at that time; and even cut the throats
of the finefl iiorfes.
charaBer JENGHIZ Khan, befides all the virtues requifite in
«W^m«/; great conquerors, had a genius fit for forming grand enter-
prifes, a confummate wifdom and prudence to tiury them
on ; a natural eloquence of fpeech to perfuade ; a patience
proof againfl: all difficulties, and able to furmount all obftacles.
His tempeiance was admirable, and his unJerflanding large,
with a penetrating judgment, which made him always choofe
the ben of wha ever was propofed in an inftant : yet it muft
be confefTed, fays- our author, that he was cruel and bloody,
and treated his enemies with too much rigour '. The great
genius of tliis prince appears in fome meafure from the difci-
plinc which he eflabliflied among his troops ; v/hereof we
•wifdom have already given an account k. When he was about taking
and pru- the field, every one of his fubjects knew how much he was
dtnce: to furnilh towards the equipage of the army. He punifhed
vice and crimes with as much rigour as he rewarded virtue
and commendable aftions. He was not fatisfied to choofe
ifrong men for the wars, it was necelTary alfo that they
fliould difcover fome parts ; and out of the braveA of thofe,.
he made his officers. He ufually appointed the befl: footmen
among the captives to take care of the horfes ; and employed
the duUefl: to look after the fheep. So many good regulations
gave him an eafy conqueft over the neighbouring countries,
where there was not the like difpofition. He was likewife
accuftomed, once a year, to affemble all his officers, as well
civil as military, and examine whether they had the capacity
requifite for the well difcharge of their employments ; never
failing to bef^ow large praifes where they were due '.
his reli- J E NG H IZ Khdn, with regard to his religion, "was a
gion : deift ; as hath been already obferved. The firft time he en-
tered China f he gave orders to exclude the Bonzas from being
* La Croix, p. 382, &feq. Abu'lgh. p. 145. ^ See
p. 346, 353. ' Abu'lgh. p. 146, & feq.
khan Kaldin\ and that all his (E) Rather under a pretence j
defcendants, who died in thofe for it docs not appear that the
provinces, have been interred Mungh believed predeflination.
(here.
anjf
fei5.' i?^/g-» <?/Jenghiz Khan. 4^5
any way concerned in either the army or the court : for A. D.
he was inclined to deftroy them; becaufe, fays the Chinefe 1227.
hiflory of this prince, it was diffitult to fay exactly in what '— ^v-^
his religion (F) confiited.
JENG H IZ Khan had a great number of wives (G) ; His
many of whom bore the title of emprefs. All thefe wives ivivesi
were diftinguilhed by their palaces : and thefe palaces, called
Ordu, or Ortii, were to the number of four. The firft and
moll confiderable of the emprefTes was Hyu-che7z, daughter of
Te-in, lord of the Honkirat (or Kongorat ) tribe : whofe fons,
Oktay and Toley, were therefore preferred to the reft. The
Khan excluded the princes of the family, born of Chinefe
women, from inheriting the crown '".
This is all that has been tranfmitted to us from the
Chinefe hiftory concerning the wives of Jenghiz Khan. The
more weftem hiftorians mention five, who were efteemed
above all the reft. The firft, Ciizi Siiren (H), daughter of the
Khan of the Naymans, who was his firft wife. The fecond,
Purta Kujin (I), daughter of the Khan of Kongorat, the fame
with Hyii-chen, before-mentioned. The third, Obuljin, or
Ovifulnjin, daughter of Vang Khan, king of the Kara-its:
The fourth, Kubku Khatun (K), daughter of the emperor of
Kit ay : and the fifth, Kulan Khatun (L), daughter of Daira*
fon, a Mungl Khan, of the Merkit tribe : which lady was an
extraordinary beauty ".
J E NG HIZ Khan had a great number of children ; but and chili
the Chinefe hiftory mentions only fix fons and three daugh- '^''f"'
ters. Chiichi (Juji, or TnfJji), the eldeft foh, was a great
" Mirk. Marakesh. ap. La Croix^
"* Gaubil, p. 53.
p. 139
(F) From hence the author
of that hiftory feems to have
been of the feft of Fo : for the
religion of Jenghiz Khan feems
hot to have differed from that of
Kojififius, with refpedt to the
t)eity.
(G) TadhlaUah fays, he had
near 500, befides concubines.
ha Croix.
(H) In Jbitlgheizi Khdni
hiftory fhe is called Kariz.u, or
Karijti, and ranked as his third
wife. He makes her alfo the
^idow of Tayyan, Khan of the
l^ajmans.
Mod, Hist. Vol. IV.
(I) Or Borta kujin, as in
Ahulghd%i Khan, who ranks her
as the firft wife.
(K) Abiilghdzi Khdti names
her Kizu, or Kiju, and places
her the lecond.
(L) Jb{!i'lghaziKhdfj,ht^At%
the three before-mentionedj
names Ivlilu and Sir.gan for the
fourth and fifth : which two
laft were, he fays, defcended
from a Tatar family, and two
fifter>>; the fecond of whom he
married alter the death of ths
firft.
Hh
captaiQ
Tlijiory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire, B. IH.
captain ; active, full of fire, and delighting in war. Gmga-
tay (or Jagatdyy and Zagatay), was univerfally beloved foiy^
his wifdom and affability, Ogotay (Ugoday, or C/ktny)y was
endowed with much prudence and greatnefs of foul : was
His fa- courageous, and loved jultice. Tolcy {or Tuli ) M^as beloved
'vourite j^y j^js f;^ther, and generally eAcemed by the Muugls. Ot'
Jons : Vtiichc and Kolyc-kycn, the two laft (M), nothing rcrfrarkablc
Occurs. The three princefles were married to Whit, Khan of
the Iguts, Pbyaho, and Po-tu, as hath been already obferved :
&nd the helrg of thcfe three fons-in-law of the Khan ufually
tnarried the daughters of the Mungl emperors \
The Weftern .-Ifiatic hiftorians afcribe the firfl: fotrr fons of
Jcnghiz Khun to Piirta Kujin (or Hyu-chen) ; whereas the
Cfnnefe hiftbry makes her the mother of only two Cif them.
Thefe four alone fteift to have been vefted with power and
C6mmand ; the reft, -^eho are fcarcely mcnrioned, though all
princes' of the blood" alike, had only fome petty governments
their etr.' or lordfhi^s conferred on them. Ti(Jhi, or Juy.., Khanvs'Z.%
floytne/its. niafte'r hifntfman of the empire (N), the moft confiderable
poft in it; as hunting was the prime cxercife among the
Miingls. }it c\\o{e Zagdtay, or J dgat ay, to be chief judge,
and gave him the title of director of the TaJJ'a, or laws ;
which were put into' ^vnting. Oktny, from his wifdom and
prudence, was decrfud WoYthy of the jx)(l: of chief counfel-
lor (0) ; nor did his father undertake any thing of moment
without confulting him. All military affairs were committed
to Talis (or Tdulay'&) cUrt ; the generals depended on, and
received the G^rand Khan's Orders, from him.- P
Before we conclude the reign of this conqueror, it is in-.
Laws of cumbent oa us to perform our promife % to hifert the TaJjcL,
Jenghiz or laws, above-mentioned ; which were made by him, and
Khanj eftal>lirtied In a dyet held for th?it purpbfe, at Karakoroniy in
the year \1l6^ : they are in'fiibfhinte as follow.
" r. To believe, that there is but one God, the Creator
** of heaven and earth: who alone gives life and death,
° Gaul'ii,, p, 5^-. f MvRK. aj^. La Croi.<, p. 140.
AuuLuu. p. 90. "J Sec p. 154.
(M) According to jihu Ighiizi he governed the ccconomy of
Khan, the Msh^jt/ emperor, hi;- his father's court,
fides his four fons by P;^r/aA«r (O) According to the fame
Ji?i, had five others by the reft author, Oi/ay had the manage-
of his wives ; but he mentions ment of the tieafury, and re-
nut their names. ccived the accounts of the go-
[K] ^Ibui^huzi Khun fays, vernors of pioviiicc-.
" liches
C. 5' ' Reign of Jer\ghizKh^n, 4^7
** riches anr? poverty, who grants and denifesAVhntfoever he A. D.
** pleafes; and who has o--er all things an abfokite power." 1227.
T E MU J I N feenis to have publilhed this law (P) mere- *«— -V"-^
Jy to thew his belief of the D^ty : for, far from ordaining
any p^Vniiliment or perfeci.tion 'againft thofe who vvere of
othc. re igions, he forbad moJefting any perfon on account of
his taiih ; leaving every body at liberty to profefs that which
he liked belV, on condition that he believed there v.'^as but
One God : for even fome of his own children and princes of
his blood Wwe Ch'njtians, Jsiv, and Mohavimcdans .
** 2. That the Ilea is of fefts, the religious, the criers of
" the temples, and thofe who wafh the de^d, fhould, as
*' well as phyficians, be exempted from all public offices.
' " 3. That none whatfoever fhould, under pain of death, as to
" prefume to caufe himfelf to be proclaimed Grand Khan, /"///>',
** wthout having frrll been daiy elefted by the Khans, com-
*' maaders, and other Mogul lords, lawfully affembied in a
" general dyet.
" 4. That no heads of tribes fhould ufe any titles of
" honour, which they affefted to have, in imitation of the
** Mohammedans ; or that any fhould give to his fucceffor
*' any title but that of Khaan, with two a's. He defired
" alfo, that, for the future, all his fubjefls Ihould flile him
** fimply Khan." This wa:s ever after obfmed by all \vho
fpoke to him : but in W' iting to him., they always added fome
other of his titles, as moil powerful, invincible, <bc.
" 5. That peace fhould never be made with any king,
" prince, or people, till they were intirely fiibdued.
" 6. That the troops fhould always be diA'ided into tens, and
*• hundreds, thoufands, and ten thoufands ; as very commo- 'v:arfare^~
" dious for the fpeedy raifmg of forces, and making de-
*' tachments.
" 7. That the foldiers, w^hen going to take the field,
** fhould receive their arms from the officers, and return
'** the'm at the end of the campaign : that they ftiouid keep
*' their arms clean, and in good condition, and fliew theia
** to their commanders when preparing to give battle.
(P) Although this law had giver's intention. The terre-
been long oblerved by the ', a- filial god was plac^^d in thv.ir
tan in its purity, and is at this hoiire5, in form of an ima^c?,
day by many of tliem ; y^t fu- and covered with fcic, and
perftition by degrees introduced named Kaiigay ; accompanied
idolatry, by a diltindion be- with others, which they iaid
tvveen a celelHal and a tcrreflrial were the images ;.f his w:fe and
God ; which was pretended ch.ldren. Lu Croix.
not te be contrary to their law-
H h a "8. That
Hijlorj of the Mogul or Mungl Efnpire. B. IIL
" 8. I'ha r none, on pain of death, prefuraed to pillage
the enemy, before the general grants leave : but that the
mcaneft ioldicr ftiould liave the fame advantage as the
" ofiicer ; and remain mafter of all the booty he was found
" polfefTed of, on condition he paid to the Khan's receiver
*' the duties or ftiare fpccihed by the la\vs.
fame r.nd " 9« That from the month which, with us, is March to
m,atj, " O^obcr, no perfon fllould take flags, deer, roebucks, hares,
" wild affcs, nor certain birds ; to the end that the court
•' and foldicrs might find fufficient game during the winter,
** in the huntings they were obliged to make." As Temujbi
was fenfible, continual cxcrcife was neccfTary to keep foldiers
in good order, he appointed hunting, as moft proper for that
purpofe.
" lo. That in killing beafts none ftiould cut the throat ;
" but, tying the legs, rip up the belly, and pluck out the
" heart.
"II. That the blood and entrails of beafls might be eaten."
Before this the Moguls were forbidden to eat them : but as
Tcmiijin was returning one time from an expedition, wherein
provifions fell {hort, the foldiers met with a great quantity
of entrails, left by people, who had newly killed beafts taken
in hunting ; and, being prefled by hunger, eat them, the
Khan himfelf partaking ; who, confidering how ufeful this
food might be to his troops on the like occafions, took off
the prohibition, by a law.
12. The privileges and Immunities granted toTarkans
were regulated in the manner already related.
irJuftry " j^. To banifli idlencfs out of his dominions, he obliged
f^'^ " all his fubjecls to fervc tiie public in fome kind or other.
^*^'» *' They who went not to the wars, were to work fo many
" days, at certain feafons, on the public ffru<ftures ; or do
" fome other work for the Pate : and one day in the week
" was to be employed particularly in the fervice of the Khan.
" 14. The law againft thieving was, that he who ftole
** an ox, or any thing of equal price, Hiould be punifhed
" with death, and their bodies cut afunder, in the middle,
*' with a hanger : that thofe who were guilty of Icffer thetts
•' fliould receive fcvcn, feventeen, twenty-fcven, thirty-feven,
*' and fo on to feven hundred blows, with a cudgel, in pro*
*' portion to the value of the thing ftolen." But this puuifh-
ment miglu be bought ofF, by paying nine times the value.
The exac'^tnefs with which this law was obferved fccured all
tji« Grand Kii.'in's fubjeiils from being robbed '.
•■ La Croix, p. So, Zi fvqq.
anti
andjlwueig
C. 5." Keipi <?/ Jenghiz Khan.
'? 15. They were forbidden to ufe for fei'vants any of
" their own nation : to the end they might addift themfelves
** to war, ^nd be obliged to take care of the captives they V^
** fhould make, whom they were to preferve for their own-^'j^"^
" fervice,
'^ 16, It was forbidden, on pain of death, to all Moguls
" and Tatars^ to give meat or drink, or to lodge or clothe,
'* another perfon's Have, without permifTion from his mafler.
** All perfons who fhould meet with a fugitive (lave, were
*• likewife obliged, under the fame penalty, to feize and bring
** him back to his mailer."
17. By the law concerning marriages it was ordained, »z«;vz^^^,
** That the man fhould buy his wife ; and not marry with
*.* any maid to whom he was a-kin, in the firfl or fecond de-
** gree : but in all other degrees it was permitted ; fo that
*' a man might marry two own fiflers. Polygamy was per-
** mitted, and the free ufe of their women Haves." This^
at laft occafioned that great liberty which every man took, to
have as many wives and flaves as he could maintain.
** 18. Adulterers were condemned to death ; and a man adultery ,
** was permitted, to kill them when furprifed in the aft."
According to Marco Polo, the inhabitants of Kaindu mur-
mured againft this law ; becaufe it was a cuftom with them
to offer their wives and daughters to their friends when they
came to fee them, in token of refpefl and aifeclion. They
prefented feveral petitions to Tcnitijln ; intreating, that they
might not be deprived of this privilege. The prince, yield-
ing to their importunities, left them to their fliame, and
granted what they defired : but, at the fame time, declared,
that he looked on thole people as infamous.
** 19. To cultivate amity among his fuljefts, he extend- po/l&uffioui
" ed the ties of relationfhip very far. Ke permitted two L:::trailSi
" families to unite, although they had no children living ;
^' by writing a contrail: between the fon of one and daughter
*^ of the other, though both dead, and performing the cere-
'* mony in their names ( Q^). After this they were reputed
*' married, and the families became truly allied, as if they
*' had been really married.
" 26. It was forbidden, under fevere penalty, for any
'* perfons to wafh themfelves, or even their clothes, in rnn-
(Q__) This cuftom is flill in ufe they throw it into the fire ; be-
afnong the Tatars ; but mixed ing perfuaded, that all this is
with luperftitiouscircumflances, carried by the fmoke to their
After drawing the figures of the children, who thereupon marry
pretended married couple, and in the other world. La Croix.
fome animals, on the contra^-,
■ H h 3 " niDg
<70
;\ D.
fear of
tknifder.
crec/cs en
rovernoru
The YaiTa
revc-
vuiced^
Uifory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. III.
" ning waters, daring die ti.ne it thundered." Thunder, in
ancient MogulijLin, and the neighboring countries, was fo
dreaded by the poplc, becaufc it often did them mifchief,'
that, as foon as the noife of it was heard, they threw thein-
fclves defper'ately into ri'.ers and lakes, and weie often
drowned. Tamijin, finding that he loft many of his bed:
fbldicrs by this extraordinary fear, made this law, by which
they were maile to believe, that, by difturbing the waters/
they caufed exhalations which occafioned the thunJer ; and
that.it would not do them half ib much harm, if they with-
dre-.v from any water. All obferve this law dill, excepting
the Mohaintnedan Tatars y who look upon it as a fuperftjtious
cuftom, which cpntradifts one of the principal injunffions of
their religion, which is to wafli in any water ; and without
which wa(hing they cannot be faved.
" 21. Spies, falfe witnefles, fodomites, and forcerers (R),'
*^ were condemned to be put to death.
" 22. He pabliflied moft fcvere ordinances againfl: go-
" vernors who failed of doing their duty : but principal-
" ly thofe who commanded in far diflant parts. If their
" condu(5l- was blameable, they were punifned with death ;
*' and if their fault was but flight, they were obliged to re-
" pair in perfon, to jnfl;ify themlelves, bctore the Grand
** Khan." Which mufl have been extraordinary checks.
Many other laws were publiHied, which are not fpeciried
in the autliors before us (S) : but thefe, which were doubt-
lefs the principal, remained in full vigour during the reign of
Temtijtn, and his fucceffors. Timur Beg, or Tamcrlan, him-
felf, who was born 1 1 1 }ears after this prince, caufed rhem
to be obferved through all his empire ; and the Krim Tatars^
as well as others, to this day, religioully keep them. Ala-
rakejr.n affirms, that they were all the contrivance of the
Grand Khan himfelf : but others fay, they were only copied
from thofe which the orientals heretofore afcribed to Tirrky
the fon of Japbet, the great anceilor of all the inhabitants
of Tatary \
* 1a Croix, p. 8.;, &: feqq.
(R) Yet there were forcerers
in the ririie of Jtuihiz K/.di:,
and his immediate fuccelTors
(ir we may belit^ve the miffioners
and oihcr writers), as well as
cow.
(S) ' l^ Croix fays, in the au-
thors which he baj tranf^atcd :
hut he can hardly mean oiiunul
writers only ; fince, in tliis ac-
count of the T^^a, he has made
u'.e alfo of Eurof Cutis, w thouC
well diflinguKhing one fort from
the otiicr T.^cre is a coI'lC-
tion of laws in ihe Lcvanf, in-
tituled, T^ija Jf.igliiZ Khani :
but LaCrJx had not fecn it.
BOOK
C. <i. ■ Jenghiz KhanV Succeffors.
BOOK IV.
The Hijlory of Jenghiz KhanV Succeffors
in Moguleftan, or the Country of the
Moguls.
C H A P. I.
The Reign of Oktay Khan, fecojid Emperor of
the Mungls.
AS foon as Jenghiz Khan was dead, Toky, or Titli, 2d Khattt
who was regent in Qktay's abfence, fent officers to Oktay.
' notify the fame to the princes of his houfe, and ge-
nerals of the army. Mean while the war againft the Khi
was carried on with more vigour than ever : Ho-chew (A), in
Sken-fi, had held out a long time, animated by the bravery
of Chin-bi, the governor ; who at length, finding the city
ready to be forced by the enemy, advifed his wife to provide
for her iafety : that lady anfwered refolutely, that, as flie
had fharcd with him the honours and pleafures of life, fhe
would die with him, and immediately took poifon. Her two
fons, and daughter-in-law, followed her example. Chin-in,
after caufing them to be interred, flew himfelf, and the city
was taken. The Kin, commanded by a prince of the blood,
defeated the Mungls, and killed 8000 of them in the begin-
ning of the year 1228.
The regent, after he had buried his father, went to meet He is ac-
Oktay. However, the grandees and generals not knowing knoivleged,
but Toliy intended to make himlelf emperor, dared not give
that title to his brother. After waiting at the river Kerlon
till the arrival of Jagatay (B), the princes of the imperial
houfe unanimouily agreed to adhere to Jenghiz Khan's will ;
and, by the advice of Telu Chu-tfay, a general afTemJbly of the
(A) This city was called 5/ twenty leagues fouth of Ljw-/^« ^
Ho-c/jenv, or Ho-che^v of the Fu. Gauhil.
weft, tj diftinguiih it from the (B) One hiftory faye t\ztOk-
cther cities of that name. At tay would have given up the
prefcnt it is called Min-cheivy empire to Jagatay, bi t that he
fceing a conliderable fortreff, A\ould not accept of it. Gaub.
H h 4 great
Jcnghiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV.
great lords and princes was appointed to meet at Karakorom
(C), on the 22d of JugiiJ} 1229. That day being come,
J'lgntay and To.'ey, attended by the princes of their houfe,
the chiefs of tribes, and generals of the army, \vent, and
kneeling before Oktay's tent, with a loud voice wiflied a long
and happy reign to prince Oktay ; a ceremony never ufed be-
fore on the fame occalion by the A'hmgls. The new emperor
made Tt'lu Chii-ifay his prime minifter, and imparted every-
thing to his brother Toley ; thofe two princes having had an
intire affection for each other *.
^ith much The weftcrn hiftoiians of j^fia, on the fnbjeft of Oktay' s
uniuilUng' fuccelTion, fay: that, in 627, two years after Jcnghiz Khan's
Vf^' death, his fons Jagatay Khan and TMthiy Khan, with the
children of his fon Jtiji, being allembled in prefence of all
the great officers of the Mogul empire, Bel gat. ly Noydn, and
Jljiktey Noyan, two of the principal court lords, caufed the
hft difpofitions of the late emperor to be publicly read; and,
purfuant to the tenor of them, required Ugaclay (or Oktay)
Khan to accept of the fovereignty : but he declined it ;
faying, that, as he had a paternal uncle and tu-o brothers
living, he would rather th^t one of them would take that
trufl upon him (D). But after the aflbmbly had fpun out
forty days, without being able to unfix the refolutioo of Uga-
day Khan ; his brothers, (determined to comply with their,
father's will at any rate, laid hold of him by the arms, and
placed him in fome mcafure, whether he would or not, in
the imperial throne. The new Khan, having been obliged,
in this manner, to fubmit to the ofBcious zeal of his bro-
thers, and all the grandees of ftate, gave a great feafl to the
whole affembly, and diftributed magnificent prefents to thofe
■jvho were at it. After this, he applied himfelf effeftually to
remedy all the irregularities which had crept into the govern-
xnent during the two years (E) interregnum ''.
» Gavbil, hift. Gentch. Kan. p. 53, & fcqq. ''Abu'lgh.
hift. Turks, &;c. p. 148, & feq.
(C) By the Chinefes called
Hc'lin. GauHl informs us in
this place, that there w^s a
difTertation at theendof lus hi-
ftory of the Mungl emperors, to
prove that Ho-lin is the fame
with Karakorom, the capital of
yengl.ix. Kldti'i empire : but no
fuch thing has beeri publifhcd.
(I ) According to La Croix,
p. 383. 0//<3yprotcllcd he would
not zdi as fovereign, till the
dyet ordained by the law had
been held ; and they had exa-
mined whether he was capable
of reigning.
(E) LaCrcix fays, the pub-
lic affairs did not fnffer during
this interregnum, Jagatay, the
guardian and expo\jnder of the
lawc, made them to be obfcrvcd
with fo great e-xafuicfs.
Whe>j
IC. I.' In Moguleftan, 473
When Sheiu-fUy the emperor of Kin (who reigned In Ki- A. D.
tay), underftood that Oktay was feated on the throne of 1229.
the Miingls, he fent envoys into Tartary, who, under pre- '— v— *J
tence of complimenting him on his advancement, propofed ^^f i"^'
conditions of peace : while Oktay, refolving to continue the °"'
war, would not hearken to them ; and ordered his great
general Chela-xvhen (F) to invefl King-yang-fu, in Shen-Jt.
But this place being well fortified, and furnifhed with pro-
vifions, that general did not think fit, in the depth of win-
ter, to lofe his time before it.
The Chinefe hifbory affures us, that, when Oktay afcended
the throne, the Miingls had neither fixed laws nor cuftoms
for government (G). The officers appointed to rule the fe-
veral countries, put people to death at pleafure, and often
maflacred whole families. Hereupon Yelu Chn-tfay drew up
laws, which the emperor caufed to be rigoroully obferved.
This prince refolved to inform himfelf concerning the coun- T^axes
tries which were fubjecl to him in Tartary, China, and t\\cfetiledt
weft : and this year they began to fettle the quantity of fdk,
money, and grain, which the Chinefe families^ or the inhabitants
of Kit ay under his obedience, . were to pay annually. They
likewife afcertained the number of horfes, oxen, and fheep,
which the Miingls were to be taxed at : and the males above
fifteen years of age were numbered in the weflern parts of
the empire, in order to determine what they ought to pay :
for which purpofe Oktay fent a Chinefe, well verfed in bufi-
nefs, to examine into the ffcate of thofe conquered countries.
This prince, from the firff, gained the love of his Chinefe
fubjedts, by giving to She-tycn-che, and Lyew-he-ma, the
command of the Chinefe troops in Pe-che-li and Shan-tong.
Thefe two lords, with Yen-fie, were declared generals of the
army. They had diftinguifhed themfelves under Miihuli ;
and their troops yielded in nothing to thofe of the Mungls.
Among the officers of the tribe of ^le-lye (or Kara-it), Prime m'
whofe lord was brother of Toley (or Vang Khan), pjince of nijlers,
(F) He was of the Chalar, or ciallj/ as the Mungh themfelves
Jalayr tribe, and one of the muft have had a hand in coin-
four intrepids, mentioned be- pofnig them ? Or do the writers
fore, p, 338. fuppofe they had no laws, be-
(G) If Jenghix Khan had caufe they had not the C/jz>;<f/J ?
enadled laws with that folemni- Or laftly, do they ir.eaa that
ty which is mentioned by the the Mungls had no par icular
weftern Afatic writers, how is fet of polirical laws, dillindl
it poflible the Chimfe hiltorians from \\iQYa£'(i oiJe7ightz Khan.
could be ignorant of it, efpe-
thof^
Di'vijien
ef the em-
pire.
Jenghiz KhanV Succeffors B. IV.
thofe people (H), W4s Chin-bay, a loid rccommendable for
his valour, iat^grity, aud wifdoin. He diaak w'lxh Jdiighiz.
Khan the water gf the n\er Pan-chuni; was in all his battles
with the confcdciate T'atar princes ; ajid followed him in his
expcditii^ns, both into Kitay and the weft of Afta, where he
a^uijed great rcputitlon. Oktay chofe this illuftrious per-
foji not only to be one of his generals, but alfo as miuiller
Qf Hate, in conjuniftfon whh Tdu Chti-tfay.
At tlus tiaie the country of Kin-cha (or Kipjdk), with
others to the north, north-eaft, and north-weft, of the Caf-
pian fea, were govei-ned by Patt't (or Batu), eldt-ft fon of
Chiuhi (or Jiiji) ; and Jagatay, held a great fart of the weft-
qrn conquefts : while other princes of the imperial family
ruled ova- tlic great regions of Tartary, and elfcwhere. But
all thcfe princes depended on Oktay ; and the feveral gene-
rals, governors, commiffioners, and others, who ferved un-
der them in tlicir refpective departments, were recalled, turn-
ed out, or changed, at tlic pleafurc of the emperor c. This
cUilribution is pretty conformable to what the weftern hifto-
riaiis relate : tliey fay, that Jenghiz Khan, in his life-time,
di\'ided his dominions am.ong his children ; and that, after
iiis death, they remained in tlie fame fituation : that Kap-
Jhah (or Kipjak), remained to Batu : that Jagatay had for
hi5 ihare Great Bnkharia, with Karazm and Turkejlan : that
Tuli Jiad Khcr/iJJan, Pcrfia, and India : and that all the reft
fell to Oktay ; namely, Pnhgulijlan, Katay (or Kit.zy), and
the other Countries eaftward to the Tartarian fea ''.
In the fame year, the kings oi' Malay (I) and In di //ion came
id pcrfon to Kaj-fikorcv:, to make their court to Oktay. The
lord ;ufo c^ the country and city of Ifepalano (K) came to fub-
niit himfelf.
I
* GAUEiL,ubi fupr.p, 56, & feq.
P- 355-
•* La Croix, hiftGengh.
,(H) He fuccceded his brother
as prince of the A«-«-///, having
joined 'jcvghiz K^.an'^ part\,
wh.en he found hio brother 'ro/£;y
had unileit.'iken to deftroy that
corqucior's family, and gnve
bis dai!j;hter in marriage to his
fourth Ion 7o/f;', otTuJr. His
oanxe was Jkiaptt, as is men-
tiotmd hereafter
(1} Uu. /.:;• is tlie hir.gdom
where ToL-- made great ravages
while' his father beficgt^ TaJk-
han. Gaubil. It i*eems to
ii)ean the country of the Mola-
hcHak (called alio Jfiuaelicuu and
aiuvflins), in '^lazditderdn and
KuhifuiH.
(K) This, probably, is /•/-
furayn, or Jifarayv, in Khoraf-
fan ; for IfcfahaH is the Chineft
word for JflKil dn.. Gaub.
JENGHIZ
C. I.' I» Moguleftan.
JENGHIZ Khan, after his return from the weft (I,), -
finding himfelf without a provifion cither of rice or iilks,
feveral of the great lords would perfuade him, that the con-
quered lands in Kitay could be of no ufe, unlefs the iiiha- Stateofthe
bitants were ail deifroyed ; but that, in cafe thofe ufelefs '^"J^°^"^'
people were once out of the way, their country might be
turned into paftures, which would prove of vafl advantage.
This furnifhed Yehi Chu-tfay with a proper occafion to let the
Miuigls fee the knowlege he was mafler of. He explained to
Jcnghiz Khan the method which ought to be taken to ren-
der the conqueft of China ufeful. Although, (hid this mini-
fter, we liave only a fmall part of that empire, yet if things
be well ordered, the cultivated lands, the fait, the iron, the
profit of the rivers, and otlier commodities, might produce
to tlie emperor fifty vati of lyang (M), or Taels, forty van
of tan in rice, and 800,000 pieces of filk j all which might
be done without incommoding the people.
JENGHIZ Khun was furprifed at this difcourfe o( Telu Rcgula-
€hu-tfay ; and thenceforth underllood that a conqueror ought tionspur"
to think of fomething elfe than to render himfelf famous by pfidi
the maffacre of enemies : that indeed he fhould have warriors
to fight ; but that there was need of magiftrates to govern,
peafants to till the ground, merchants to carry on trade, of-
ficers to take care of the revenue of the empire, and lil^ewife
men of learning. Prince Oktay, who had relillied the dif-
courfe gf that fage miniftcr ftill better than his father, as
foon as he became emperor, committed to his care the m.a-
nagem<?nt of the taxes. Yehi divided Pe-che-li, Shan-tong,
Shan-fi, and Lyaii-tong, into ten departments, each of which
had a cufiom-houfe in the principal city : tlie orher cldes
were made fubordinate to that, and magiflrates appointed to
govern the people.
■ OKTAT took pleafure in acquainting himfelf with xho. md cjia-
the rules of good government : he was defirous aifo to know blijhed.
the ancient hiflory of China ; and even that of Kong-ju-tfe,
or Konfiifnis, and Chc-jj-kong. The minifler gratified his •"•-'-'•
prince in all he fought for ; and his regulations, with regard ^^
to the culioms, were published. They began to put tliem
in execution the beginning of the next year. 400 pounds of
fait yielded 40 lyang : tiiey took a tenth out of wine, filk,
rice, and corn, for the emperor ; and one thirtieth part for
(L) By weftern countries the (?vl) Fn?; is 10,000, and a
Chinefcs underftand all thofe to Lyang about fix fhilli-ngs and
the well of Hami (or Kbamil), eight pence EvgHjt:,
and 'luifan.
lefTer
4yS Jenghiz Khan' J Succejors B. IV.
A. D. lefler wares. After thefc orders were iflued, Oktcty went with
»25i. his brother Toley to make a great hunting on the river Ork-
^^""^"^""^ hon ; and in fummer they removed to the river Tamir *,
Capital of The Khan had already commanded Kin-tau (now Si-gan
Suen-fij Ffl^^ the capital of Shcn-ft, to be attacked ; and that great ci-
ty was at lengtli taken. In Jidy^ he, with his brother Tolcy,
marched fouthward, with a formidable army, refolving to
deflroy the dynafly of the Kin. The Mwigls entered Shcn-fiy
and deflroyed no fewer than fixty important ports : but were
baffled before Tong-quan. Hereupon the army divided into
two bodies : Oktay, with one of them, repafled the Whaug-
ho, to go into Shan-Ji (N) ; while Tolcy, accompanied by
prince Mojigko (or Aiangu), his eldeft fon, prince Kcjj-whcn-
pil-wha, third fon of Pye-li Kitay (O), Jenghiz Khan's fourth
, - , brother, and other princes, went to invert Fong-tfyang Fu,
aitJt ken '"^ Shen-fi. Lyew-he-ma, already mentioned, and Ko-tc-hay,
' fon of the gcn^r A Ko-paii-yu, were in this detachment : but
Ganchar was the principal commander under Tcley, and the
general who dirtinguifhed himfelf moft. As Toley attacked
the place vigoroufly, the army which was at Tong-quan un-
dertook to fuccour it : but that prince rendered all their at-
tempts fruitlefs ; and having defeated the Kin in a battle
which continued the whole day (P), the city was taken in
Jpril 1 23 1.
' Gaueil, ubi fupr. p. 58, & feq.
A. D.
1231,
(N) Mulghdzi Khan fays,
p. I 50, that Oktay, in his expe-
dition into Kitay, in the firft
year of his reign, took a great
city, fituate on the river Kara
MUroji (doubtlcfs the IF hang-
he), by aflault, after forty' days
fiege J and all the inhabitants
were killed, or made Haves of,
excepting 10,000, who elcaped
in boats. — But there is no de-
pending on what the weilern
writers oi JJ:a fay, with regard
to this prince or his fuccefibrs.
Gaubily p. 63, note ( i ), fays, the
IVhang-ho is the Karamorati of
Polo.
(O) This is not a proper
name, but a title, fignifying the
regulo, or prince, of Kjtay.
Pye-li, or Pey-li, is a regulo of
the third order or degree.
(P) To this place may be re-
ferred what we meet with in
Ahulghd-zi Khan, who tells us,
that Oktay, after his expedidon,
advanced farther into A'/V/y, and
fent his brother Faulay before,
with 10,000 men: but having
been furrounded by an army
of the enemy, confining of
100,000 forces, muft infallibly
have pcrilhed, if he had not
ordered one of his magicians
to make the Dfada [oxjada);
that is, to produce a boilleroua.
winter-feafon in the midll of
fummer. By this means Altilt
Khans army being enfeebled,
they were all cut to pieces, ex-
cepting 5000, who efcaped.
C. i:.- /«Moguleftan. 477
One of the Kin officers, who had furrendered to the A. D.
'MunglSy waited on Toley, and convinced him that he loft 1231-
time, as well as men, in attacking the enemy by Tong-quan <■'.— v*"*^
and the IVhang-ho. He aflured him, that the proper way was ^^'^ "'^'^'
to pafs through the country of Han-chong Fu, in Shen-fi ; and-^'"^^^ **
then he might, in lefs than a month, tnltv Ho-nan, by the
cities of Tang and Tejig. Toky, liking this advice, fent to
Confult Oktay Khan, who approved of it ; the rather, for its
having been conformable to the fentiments of Jenghiz Khan ^
Hereupon he aflembled his generals, and ordered them to
be in readinel's in January next, declaring, that he intended
to reduce Py en-king (Q^), the capital of the Kin empire. At
the fame time he gave Toley orders to feize Pau-ki, a city
fome leagues to the fouth-weft of Fong-tfyang Fu ; then to
march towards Han-chong, and demand paflage from the ge-
nerals of the Song.
• At this time the enemies of Telu Chu-tfay endeavour- The mimi'
ed to ruin his credit with Oktay. The principal among them A''*'^-
Were JVa-chin, chief of the Hongkirat tribe, the emperor's ma- ^'O^^*
ternal uncle ; and She-mo-hyen, a great officer of flate. Thefe
two reprefented to Oktay, that it was dangerous to trufl all
the authority with a ftranger, fuch as was Yelu ; and charged
him with a thoufand crimes. This minifler had perfuaded
the emperor to name Mandarins for the police, the reve-
nues ; and the army ; who fhould be independent of each
other, and accountable to the emperor, or fuch minifters as
he fhould appoint for that purpofe. He likewife advifed that
money, filks, and other rewards, fliould be given to the great
lords, inftead of cities and provinces ; which the Khan was
inclined to beftow on them, having promifed to diflribute
the conquered countries among them. Tcbc reprefented how
dangerous fuch a meafure would be to the royal authority,
■and ruinous to the people.
The Khan, perfuaded that his fcheme was right, rejedled thitt tMyi
•the accufations of Wa-chin and She-mo-hyen, which he gave
them to underlland proceeded from jealoufy and envy. Wa-
chin was confounded at the emperor's anfwer : yet his great
birth, joined to much power and reputation, would have
daunted a minifter lels refolute than Telu ; who ftili flood
firm, and continued to prefs Oktay to appoint Mandarins
for the above-mentioned purpofes. He propofed Ching-hay
and Nyen-ho to be placed at the head of affairs : but thefe
' See before p. 461.
(Q^) Now Kay /org Fu, the capital of Ho-nan,
lords^
Jenghiz Khan'j Succefon B. IV,
lords, wUdf had a great deal of merit, and were good mili-
tary officers, fearing fVa-ciiiiy intr^ated Yelu not to perfift in
propoTing mcalures to the emperor which fo greatly difpleafed
the gtandees. But that mimftcr defired them to let him go
on his own way; proiniiing that they flioiild not fufTer tor
any fiuilts of his.
Fts gene- Some: time after, a very flrong accufation having been
rojifj' lodged againft Shc-jno-hyen, Ohtay referred him to ba judged
by Tc!u Chti-tf.iy, who' told his majeily, that Shc-mo-hyen had
ho 6tlK*r fault but that of being too proud ; and that, when
the War was fiaifhsd, they might exa;-nine what punifliinent
he deferred. The emperor admired this condu(^t of his mi-
ftifter ; and told his courtiers, that Yclu was the example
Which they ought to imitate. He aftenvards caufed the re-
grfters to be bro'^ght, whereby it appeared, that the gold,
the fdver, the filks, and other things received for his duties,
vcere'tonformable to wha: Telu had propofed the year be-
fore. The Mungl lords were fu; prifed at this ; and they
who.jiad fo violently perfecute! him changed in his favour.
Hereupon the tChan committed to his management all affairs
in general, and Tkewife delivered to him the great feal "^
Cithi .Mean time Tolcy, purfuant to the emperor's orders, af-
taken^ fembled all his troops at Pau-ki ; and fent Su-Pu-han to the
governor of /^/>'/?«-r/j.':y, in 5/''i72y/, to demand paOage : but
ttii'f g9vernor pot that officer to death; and, by fo doing,
'cfAufed the ruin of art infinite num.ber of people, who were
jfubjefts of the Seng emperor his mafter. 'folcy, enraged at
this a(!^lbn, declared that he wo.dd make the author repent
It. He decamped iii Jupm/1 ; and, liaving forced the pallages,
put to tiie fword the inhabitants of ^/7m-j<7//^, ^nAFong-cheiUf
two cities in the diflric^ ci^ Jlang-chong Fu. Then, after he
liad cut fteep roc'ks to fil! deep abyffcs, and made roads
through places aimoft inaccefiible, he came and beficged that
• ' cit:. The people, q\ his approach, fled to the mountains;
and more than ioo,oco peridud, in a place called Shaii.
txithgreaf 'j'QiF^Y^ .^f,^T ^he taking of lian-chong Pu, divided his
jaugHrr. ^^^^^^^ confifcing of 30,000 horfe ; of which one part went
VefUvardj'to Mycn-thciM. From theivre, after opemng the
paffages of the mouiitains, tliat detachment arrived at tlie
river Kva-Ung fR) ; which they crolled on rafts, made of the
wood of demoliilnfd honfc," : and then marching along its
banks, llized many important pofts. They proceeded as far
E GAUr.iL, p. cr), &• feqq
(R) It falh into thr ^tZKKyavg.
Cit; .:'/;? MoguleftSrt;
^s the city of Si-Jhu-i; and having deftro^-ed more than 146
cities, towns, or fortrefTes, returned to the army. The fe-
cond detachment eiltamped between Han-chong Fit and Tong*
chew, where they feized an important poft ifr the mountains ;
which are called Tau-t'ong, fix or feveti leagues to the nor th-
eaft of Han-cheng f&. On the other fide, rhe emperor d/A-fry;
Jtdranced in O^fober towards Pu-chevj, a city of SBan-fi, m
the diflricft of P.ing-ydng Fd ; which, after a vigorous de-
fence, being taken, he prepared to pafs the W'mng-ho.
TO LET, after furmounting infinite difliculti^s, arrived in Ho nan
Deceiitkc^r on the borders of Ho-nan ; and made a fheW as if entered.
he defigned to attack the~ capital of the Kih: His entrance,
by a paffage fo little^ fufpecled, filled ei\'ery-body with fuch
aftonifhment, that all fled before hiin, without the leaft rd-
fiftafice. Oil this advice, the emperor of rhe Kin a/fembled a
great council, wherein fevei-al lords propofed to furnifli the
court, and other principal cities, with good foldiers ; to fiip-
f^ly the capital with grain and forage ; to quit the field, and
oblige the people to fhut themfeives up in the cities. Thefe
^•audees pretended, that Tc/Z^j/ had ruined his army by hts
(extraordinary march ; fo that they muft either die with hun-
ger, Or be forced to retreat. At this difcourfe the empero'r
clift a great figh, and protefted that he would rather pferifk
"fhan thus to fee Ms people abandoned, after what tiiey had
fuffered during t\<'-eftty years for his fervicc. Hereupon he
brdered his gener'als Hota, Ilapud, and others, to march at
the head of the army againft the enemy ; and they accord-
ingly advanced in the fame month to Teng-chnv, m the di-
f^ridi of Nan-yafig Fu^. ' "*• , .
TO LET, having crofled the Han on the 3ifl: of fcfkifar)' ToleV re.
ta^i, refolded t6 ^attack the Kin army, at the fame tifhe pulfed.
•U'hen they were debating Whether thq^ fhould pafs that rlv^r
to fight the Muiigh. The Kin generals afcended the moitn- ^- ^'
't^m Tu, nezr Tcvig-chezu (S), to obferve the land; and placed ^232,
the cavalry to the north of that mountain, and the infantry
to the fouth. The Miingls, without lofmg any tim^, march-
ed ToTward in a line, and then ffopped a moment; Hota,
judging it difficult to attack them. Was for deferring the baf-
fle : but the Mungls, advancing, fent a body of horfe to fall
o'n the Kifi, who flood firm. After this the Kin, in thefr
'turn, chaiged their enemies three times j and feeing theia
^ Gaubil, p. 62, -& feq.
(S)Tcf2g-cii'w is nine leagues to the foutK-vireft o£ Nafi-yangFu,
in Ho-nan.
opea
Jenghiz Khan'j Succeffors B. IV;
open i little, attacked both their right and left wing at
once. This obliged them to give way ; but they retired in
good order. Hereupon Hota was for purfuing them, faying,
Toley had with him no more than 30,000 men ; and that his
foldiers feemed not to have eaten any-thing for three days :
but IlapCia was of opinion that there was no occafion for be-
ing fo hafty ; fmce, as he faid, the palTage of the Han was
tut off, and the IVhang-ho not frozen.
Surpri/es The Mungls having gotten out of fight, the fcouts brought
the Km. t|^g ^j-,j generals word, that they had hidden themfelves be-
hind a wood ; where they made not the leail noife, but ate
their vi(fluals in the day, and were on horfeback all night.
Hota and llapua were departed for Teng-chcaj, when they
received this news : but, prefently after, they faw the Mung/s
iflue from the forcft, and range themfelves in order of battle.
The Ki?i generals, much furprifed at this, were going alfo
to draw out their forces in a line. This was only a feint of
Tolcy ; who, during that time, fent a detachment of horfe
to feize the heavy baggage of the enemy : which accident
obliged Hota and llapua to retire to Teng-chew, where they
arrived not till nigiit. They concealed their lofs, and fent
the emperor word they had gained the battle. This good
news filled the court at Kay-fong Fu with joy ; and the peo-
ple, who had retired into that city for its defence, left it
again, to return to the country : but a few days after, the
van-guard of the Mungls, who had been fent by the emperor
Oktay, appeared in the field, and carried off a great number
of thofe who had quitted the capital.
7he capital In January 1232, the Khan paffed the ll'hang-ho at P^-
hefieged. p^^ near Ho-tftn-bycn, in Shan-fi; and the borders oi Hhen-Ji
being not well guarded, he entered Ho-nan, and came to
Ching-chciUy eleven or twelve leagues weft-fouth-weft of Kay-
fong Fu (T), where he encamped. From thence he fent his
general Suputay [oi .Suida), to invefi: that capital, which was
then 120 li (U) in corapafs ; and having only 40,000 foldiers
to defend it, they brought in 40,000 more veteran troops,
with 100 old officers, from the neighbouring cities, befides
20,000 peafants. At the fame time the emperor caufed a dif-
courfe to be publilhed in the city, which made the inhabit-
ants fhed tears, and encouraged them to defend the city to
the laft. Oktay heard of TcUy's entrance into Hc-nan, with
extreme joy, and ordered him to fend fuccours to Suputay '.
* Gaubil, p. 63, & feqq.
(T) Then called F>-f;j-i,r^. (U) Thefc are //, whereof
ajo, not 200, go to a degree.
C. 1. /« Mogulettan.
As foon as Hota and Ilapia (X) heard that the court was
befieged, they departed immediately, with 1 50,000 horfe and
foot, to relieve that great city. As Toley detached no more '
than 30,000 cavalry to flop their march, Hcta ordered, them ^'^^^Y ^^'
to be attacked ; while the Mungls fought retreating, and'*^**'^
difappeared : but in the evening, when the Kin were prepar-
ing to encamp, they faw the enemy coming upon them ; and
at the fame time Toley caufed the roads to be embarrafled with
a great number of trees. The Kin arrived within eight miles
of Kun-cheiv (at prefent called Yu-chew) ; and not being able
to enter, on account of the heavy fnow which had fallen,
were forced to flop, in order to eat, and repofe themfelves,
after the great fatigues which they had fuffered for three
days before. At the fame inftant a courier arriving, com-
manding Hotel to march forthwith to the affiftance of the
court, that general caufed the march to be founded. One
part of his army opened its way through the trees ; the other,
compofed of the grofs of the ti'oops, ftruck off to the moun-
tain San-fong, near Yu-chew.
TOLEY, who had aflembled all his detachments, on the ^>^^ Kin
feventh of February caufed this latter body to be attacked gensralst
on all fides. The Kin, enfeebled with hunger, which they
had fuffered for fome days paft, at firif defended themfelves ;
but the Mungls repeating their attacks, they were put to a
general rout. Several Kin officers alighted, and, charging
their enemies fword in hand, were flain. Hota difmounted
likewife, with defign to fight : but not feeing his companion
Ilapua, he got again on horfeback ; and, followed by 100
others, took the road to Kun-che^v, which Toley had ordered
to be left open. Hereupon that prince, having received a rein-
forcement from Oktay, during the aflion, purfucd the run-
aways ; and, being joined foon after by the Khan himfelf,
they both went to befiege Kvn-chew, which w-as quickly
taken, Hota having been llaln in the firfl; attack ^.
His collegiie Ilnpiia was taken in the battle of San-fong; Some
and being a good officer, as well as univerfally beloved, Toley taken, and
made him great offers to enter into his fervice : but he mo-
deftly declined them ; faying, / am one of the principal Kia
generals, and defire to die tipon his mafier'' s territories.
Which requeft was, with reluftance, granted him, and he
was flain. Ho-fiang, a prince of the imperial family of the
Kin, and a great commander, whofe courage, magnanimity, /'»'/*
deaths
^ Gaubil, p. 65, & feq.
(X) Here, and in another place, called Alipu'vcha. "
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. li and
Jenghiz Khan'j Sticcejfors B. IV.
and many noble anions had rendered him tamous, to avoid pe-
rilhintr with the multitude, hid himfelf, after the rout of San-
^ fong : but having been dilcovered by \o\\\k. Mungl \\ox{q, he
deiired them to carry him to Toley, to whom he pretended
he had fomething to fay. They treated him very civilly :
and, being brought to the prince, was alked his name and
quality. / am, anfwered he, of the imperial family, and
jiamt'd Hofhang. / am general of the troops called the
faithful, and have beaten yours (Y) three times. I was uot
ivilling to die with an oh/cure croud. I would have my fide-
lity appear in the light ; and pojlerity will do me jujlice.
TO LET, finding it in vain, by courtefy and great promifes,
to- gain over this commander, gave him up to the foldiers;
Nvho cut off his legs, becaufe he would not kneel ; and open-
ed his mouth from ear to ear, to hinder him from haranguing.
He died fatisHed, that he had laid down his life for his fove-
reign. Several Mungls, charmed with his loyalty, performed
in his favour the cer-emony of pouring mare's milk on the
ground (Z); and wifhed they might have fuch a man among
the Mungls : fuppofing that he would rife again.
The Kin In February, the Kin troops, which guarded Tong-quan^
army and the neighbouring polls, received orders to come to the
relief of Kayfong Fii, and bring provifions. The provifions
were embarked on the IVhang-ho ; but prefently after fell in-
to the hands of the enemy. The troops which marched out
of Tong-quan, and the neighbouring polls, amounted to
1 10,000 foot, and 15,000 horfe : an infinite number of peo-
ple followed this army, to try to fave their lives. Nothing
could prove more unlucky than this effort which was made
by the Kin. Several inferior officers yielded to the Dlungls,
with the troops which they commanded. To-f^an, and Na-
ho-jnn, who led the army, not being able to keep the plain,
took to the mountains, where they fuffercd all forts of
milerics. In the day the fun melting the fnows, the mire
rendered the roads impafTable : at night the frofl fell ; fo
that one could not make a ilep without flipping, and per-
haps breaking a limb '.
miftrahJy TuE more vigorous among them continued their march,
ferijhts. leading behind the weaker people ; fuch as children, women,
old men, and others reduced to the laft extremity, with
' Gaubil, p. 66, & feqq.
(V) He had defeated Che- (Z) A libation, or facriiice,
lau-n<:hen, Suputny (or Suit/a), in ufe among the Mufigli.
and other generals.
whom
C I. In Moguleftan.
whom the lefler roads were filled. The Mungh, being in-
formed of" this diforder, fent troops, who put to the fword
all fuch as could not keep up with the rell, and then pur-
fued the army ; which faced about at the mountain Tye-lingy
in the diftridl of Ho-nan Fu, in order to receive the enemy :
but thefe troops, who were in a manner half-dead, not be-
ing able to hold their arms, difperfed themfelves. Their ge-
nerals To-Jloan and Na-ho-jiin, followed by fome horfe, en-
deavoured to efcape ; but were all intercepted and flain. The
Mimgls took advantage of thefe diflradfions, to reduce Toii-
guan, and other polls : but the valour of the governor of
^ley-te Fu obliged them to raife the liege of that city.
In March the Mungls planted their Pan (A) againft the ci- Lo-yanw
ty of Lo-yang (or Ho-nan Fu), where there were only ^ ox oefeged.
4000 foldlers, who had efcaped from the rout of San-fong.
The general who commanded them, not being able to make
any fallies, for a diltemper which afHicffed him, threw him-
felf headlong from the wall into the ditch, and died. The
governor of the place was gone to the relief of the capital,
and had left in his room an officer named Kyang-fliin, who
rendered his name immortal by the defence which he made.
He procured from the merchants a great quantity of filks ro
make banners, which he creeled on the walls : he likewife
placed on them his worfc foldiers, and put himfelf at the head
of 400 brave men, whom he ordered to go naked. Thefe he
led to all attacks ; and the word which he ufed on fuch oc-
cafions was, co-wards retire. He invented engines to cafl Kano--
large flones, which required but a few hands to play them ; iTiin'?
and aimed fo true, as to hit at 100 paces dillance. ^htnbmvetj.
their arrows failed, he cut thofe, Ihot by the enemy, into
four pieces, and, pointing them with brafs half-pence, put
them into a wooden tube ; from whence he difcharged them
againfl the Mimgls, with as much force as bullets are fliot
by a mufket. Thefe brave nudes, followed by other foldiers,
appeared at all the attacks, and made as great an outcry as
1 0,000 men could do. In this manner Kyang-Jhin fatigued
the Mtuigis fo grievoufly for three months, that they were
obliged to raife the fiege, though no fewer than 30,000
ftrong.
OKTAT Khan having refolved to return into Tarfary, he Peace pre-
fummoned the Kin emperor to become tributary, and deliver /c/i-^
up to him twenty-feven families, which he named ; among the
reft, the wife, children, and Haves, of the late general Ifapu ha.
The emperor Shevj-fu, glad of the occafion, named Manda-
(A) An engine to call Hones.
I i 2 rins
10
/
JenghJz Khan*i Succejfors B. IV^
rins to negotiate the peace. But Suputay, feeming not to
know any-thing of the treaty, pufhed on the fiege with dou-
ble vigour "1, and prefently filled part of the ditch : while the
governor, for fear of obftrufling the conference, forbad his,
foldiers to (hoot at the Mungls. This bred great confufioa
in the city ; and the emperor ifTued haftily out of his palace,
with feven horfemcn. It rained heavily ; and the prince was
, „. already befpattcred all over with dirt, by thofe who pafTed
* ■'' ■ along, when the prime minifler, with a troop of Mandarins,
arrived. They would have covered their monarch, to fhelter
him from the rain ; but he faid he would be expofcd to it as
much as his foldiers. The people, perceiving the king was
there, fell on their knees, and wept, as if all had been loft.
Prefently after, fifty horfemen came to inform him, that the
ditches were half-filled up, and none were allowed to defend
them. The king anfwered, that he lived folely for the good
of his people, and would therefore become fubjeft and tribu-
tary to the Mungls. He added, that he would fend the prince
his fon for a hoftage. If, after thaty fays he, Ta-che (B) do
not retire, it will be time to defend ourfelvcs. The hoftage
was accordingly fent the fame day ".
Suputay Mean time Sz//>w^zy redoubled his attacks, and the Kin be-
difpUafed. gan to defend tliemfelves vigoroufly. They ftiot bullets, made
of all forts of ftones : and although the Mungh had none in
that form, yet they had mill-ftones, broken in feveral pieces,
which they played off day and night, by means of their Pau.
With thefe they beat down the towers and battlements : they
even broke the thickcft pieces of timber in the neighbouring
houfes ; which therefore the inhabitants laid over with horfe-
dung and ftraw, covering the whole with felt, and other foft
materials, to deaden the force of the ftones. As the Mungls
then made ufe oi fire-pan (C), they fet the houfes in a flame,
which fpread fo fwifrly, that it was diificult to extinguifh
it. The walls of this city were built by the emperor Shi-
^ See before, p. 480. " Gaubil, iibi fupr. p. 6^, S:
feqq.
(B) One might alfo ufe the like ours : nor is he fure that
word Tatati, which is a name the bullets were fliot off in the
given the Mungh. fame manner : although he is
(C) There are two forts of fatisfied the Chir.efes have had
Pau, or engines ; She-pau, or the ufe of powder upwards of
fionc-fou, and Ho-pau, ox fire- l6ooyears. — 1 hey fometimej
pau. (j/z:/^// dares not tranflate made ufe of wooden tubes, or
either by the name of cannon, gun3, to (hoot Hones, as was
becaufc he cannot fay they were done at firft in Eurcpe.
C i; In Moguleftan.
i/ong, oi the C^cw dynafty (D) ; who had them covered with
a kind of earth, brought from the country of Hu-ku (E),
which formed a mafs as hard as iron, and proof againfl
bullets. The Mungls raifed walls around thofe which they
beiicged, 150 Li in circumference, furnifhed with large
ditches, towers, and battlements. They likewife placed
guards at every thirty paces diftance.
At the beginning of the liege, the defendants made, before Continues
the gates of the city, other gates, which went in zig zag, the fie ge y
and gave admittance to no more than three men a-breail. .;
But experience (hewing, that this was a hindrance to their
failles, and gave the Mungls notice of them ; the Kin made a
fally by a canal, which paffed under the ditch, with defign
to blow up Si4putay's batteries : but this attempt did not
fucceed ; nor was that general to be furprifed. They had in
the city Jire-pau, which fhot pieces of iron in the form of
bombs (F). This bomb was filled with powder, which, be-
ing fired, made a noife like thunder, and was heard 100
Li diftance. The ground where it fell appeared burnt,
or fcorched for about 2000 feet round ; and if the fiie
happened to reach the iron cuiraffes, it pierced them through.
When the Mungls lodged themfelves at the foot of the walls,
in order to fap them, they kept covered in chambers m.ade under
ground, fo that thofe upon the walls could not hurt them.
The befieged therefore, to diflodge them, let down thefe
fort of bombs by iron chains, which, as foon as they came
into the ditches or fubterranean chambers, took fire by a
match, and deftroyed the enemies. Thefe iron bombs and
halberds, charged with powder, which they darted, were
what the Mungls dreaded mofl.
In fixteen days and nights, during which the attacks con- is forced
tinned without intermiiTion, above a million of people were flain ^° f'^^"'^.'
on both fides. Upon this Suputny, finding that he could not
force the place, to come off with honour, fent the governor
word, that he Ihould forbear any further hoililities, fince he
was now fatisfied a negotiation was on faot. The befiegers,
(D) He began his reign in it does not appear, that they
the year of Chrijl 954, and made very frequent ufe of it in
reigned fix years. lieges. Foffibly, fays he, they,
(E) Gauhil knew not where for fome time, loft the art of
this country is. ufing artillery, or bullets : and
(F) Although we venture to the kind of bombs here fpokerx
call thefe pieces of iron, bombs, of were the invention of private
Gaubilv.'o\i\6.nct. He obferves, perfons, which did not pafs in-
that although the Chinefes had to common ufe.
the ufe of powder fo long, yet
I i 3 g^ad
Jenghiz Khan*j Succejfors B. IV.'
gkd of this notice, fent that general abundance of refrefhments
and prefents ; after which he withdrew, to encamp between
the river Lo and the IVhnng-ho. But Kay-fong Fu was no
fooncr rid of this calamity, but as great an evil as war, the
plague, fuccceded ; which, in fifty days, dcflroyed an incre-
dible number of people. When the contagion was ceafed, the
emperor Shciv-fu beftowed large rewards on thofe who had
defended the city, and performed feveral a6ls of humilia-
tion °. He made fcvcral good regulations in his court ; and
the peace, fo happily reflored, might have continued, if two
unlucky accidents had not renewed the war.
Rereives ^UE Gan-yong, a Mungl lord, having, in July, reduced
ordt-n Sti-chciv, together with fome other cities in Kyang-mvi,
and afRimed the government of them ; yJchulu, one of the
J\Iungl generals, difpleafed at his proceedings, fent troops to
take pollcflion of thofe places. Gan-yong not only oppofed
this deiign, but even flew the officers fent by .'■/chultt ; after
which he declared for the Kin, and joined feveral of their
officers, in Shan-toug, againfl the Miingls. The Kin em-
peror, deceived by fiilfe hopes, took Gan-yong into his fer-
to rcnc-'j vice, and gave him the title of prince. After this, Oktay
tbcficge. Khan having fent an officer, with a train of thirty perfons,
without doubr, fays our author, to treat of peace, the Kin
co-.Timanders flew them all : nor did Shciv-Ju punifh them
for it (G). Hereupon Stiputay gave the Khan an account of
what had pafl^ed ; and, not doubting but he ffiould receive
orders to renew the war, made preparations for that purpofe.
Oktay accordingly fent his commands to him and the other
generals, to continue hoftilities : and being informed, about
the fame time, that the Koreans had flain his officers, he fent
an army thither to chaflife them p.
The cap:- Thk Kin emperor had ordered the generals, who com-
ial manded his troops in different bodies, to join, and come to
the affiflance of his capital : but the feveral parties, being
met by the Miingls, before their junction, were all defeated ;
fo that Shc'M-fti was obliged to employ the peafants and com-
mon people as foldiers. The inhabitants were taxed like-
" See before, p. 4S0. p Gaueil, ubi fupr. p. 71, &
feqq.
cG) It was not unlucky ac- moment the evil which threa.
cidonti, but the fault of the Kin tencd him was removed, he for-
emperor, which renewed the got what was jait, and pro-
war. This (hew? all hib pre- voked his formidable enemy by
rendt'd humility and love to his new acts of injjftice.
people v-zas hypocrify. The
wife
C. I. In Moguleflan. 487
wife to give three parts in ten of the rice which they were A. D.
ponefled of, and enjoined to declare how much they had. 1-32.
This order was executed Math rigour : and a poor widow, *-— V"*-J
who had loft her hufband in the war, was condemned to
be baftonaded, for having mixed mugworth-feed with fix
meafures of rice : which thing (he had declared. The people, in great
terrified with this example, threw great quantities of grain, dijlrefs.
which they had not difcovered, into the bog-houfes and com-
mon-fewers, for fear of being punilhed. Mean time, the
fcarcity becoming very great in the city, the emperor ordered
broth to be made, and given to thofe who were in moft
diftrefs. One, who had arrived to the degree of doflor,
happening to fay, that the famine might have been avoided,
if they had not exafted the rice-tax with fo much rigour, he
was informed agaiad, and had much ado to get off.
In September, this year (H), died prince Toley. He was ToIeyV
the fourth fon of Jenghiz Khan, and was admired, when a death and
youth, in the wars againfl the Kin. In the weflern expedi- charader-,
tion he commanded great bodies of troops ; and did a thou-
fand actions worthy of the greateft heroes. At his return, he
fignalized him in the war which ruined the kingdom of
Hya. After his father's death, he governed the empire with
much glory for two years : and, although he might have
kept a large part of it for hlmfelf, he ftriclly adhered to the
will of Jenghiz Khan. His extraordinary march from Tong-
tfycmg Fu, in Shen-Ji, by way of Han-chong Ftl, into Ho-
nan ; and the manner in which he defeated the great armies
of the Kin with a few troops, gained him much reputation
among the Chinefes, Tatars, and captains of the wefl, who
were in his army. His great merit was enhanfed by his un-
cojnmon modefty, his filial refpedl: for his father, and the
emprefs his mother ; and by an inviolable attachment to the
intereft and glory of his brother Oktay.
These two princes left Ho-nan in April, to vlfit Ching- hrothtrly
iing-fu and Yen-king (I). Then paflmg Into Tartary, through affe^ion',
the great wall by the gate of Ku-pe-kevj, in May, the Khan
fell dangeroufly ill. Toley on this occafxon fell on his knees;
(H) It is fo pat in the hirwy life-time. La Croix fays, his
of the Munghy inferted in the death happened in : 225, three
Nyen i-fic ; and in the elogy of years alter his father.
Toley, inferted in the Isyrn-i-tfe : (I) This city was the feat of
but the Tong-hyen Kang-unc the Kin emperors, till taken by
places his death in Otohcr. Jenghiz Khdn. It lay to the
Gaubil. D'Hei-belot, from tlie fouth-vveft of Pe-kiizg ; at pre-
Perfian hiftorians, fays, p. 76 % fent ahout a league diftant.
that Fuley died in 'Jenghix Khdnz
I i 4 and.
Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV.
and, writing his name in a fealed billet, prayed heaven to fave
his brothers life, and offered to die in his ftead. Oktay being
recovered, ToLy foUowetl him to the fources of the river Tula
ftnd the 0/icn (or Saghatian) ; where that great prince died,
at the age of forty, generally lamented by his family, the
chiefs of tribes, and officers of the army.
%vife and TO LEY married Solu-hu-tycy-m (K), daughter of Jkiapu,
cbildren. chief of the tiibe, and brother of Tctley, prince of the Ka-
ra-its. She was a princefs of gi-eat merit, and had had by
him eleven fons. i. I^Icnko. 2. Chiirko. 3. Hututu. 4,
Hu-pi-l(iy (or Kublay). 5. Not named. 6. Hyu-lye-hu (or
ifiiLikti). 7. Jlipiiko (or Jribugii). 8. Pocho. 9. Moko,
10. Swituko. II. Sue-pyc-tay. The fir fV and fourth were
emperors. The lixth made himfelf famous in the wars of
Pcrfui and Syria, and the feventli (L) for the diflurances
which he raifed in Tartary.
fcace I>f December tlie Mtingh made a treaty with the Song em-
ivith the peror (then reigning in fouthern China J; who engaged to
Song, join them with his troops, on condition oi having the pro-
vince of Ho-nan delivered up to him, as foon as the Kin
dynafty was dtftroyed : in which he fought rather to be re-i
venged on the Kin, for the mifchiefs they had done to his an-
ceftors, than his own real interefi. However, this alliance was
A. D. a deadly blow to the emperor Shew ; who, in January 1233,
^ 233. found himfelf in a very great plunge. Several bodies of troops,
Dijirifsof jj^ ti;jgii. -^y^y ^Q ^hc court from dilFerent parts, were defeated
the K^n. jjy t-j-^g ]\lungls ; and the provifions carried away, which were
going to {u\)^\y Pycn-king : fo that this capital was in great
diOrefs. On the other hand, Suputay appearing refolved to
befiege it, the Kin emperor held a council, wherein a Man-
darin propofed marching to fight the Mungl general ; and
(hewed, that, as things v/ere circumftanced, one battle would
needs determine the late of the empire. Rut this advice was
rejcifled, as well as feveral others, propofing to remove to
this or that city ; of which the cliief was ^icy-te-fu, in Pc'
(K) The fame who is called (L) According to the Tortz-
Siiriutna by the Pfrjian hillo- kyni Kaiig-tnu, 'Foley had but fix
TJans, as mentioned in D'Her- fons j i. Mengko. 2. Chueul-ko.
helot, p. 760, who has been led 3. Hututu. 4. HUpi lay. 5. Hyu-
by them into i'cveral milLikes; lye. 6. OUpuko. Such difagree-
as tha; about the d-ath of T'l^/f;', ment there is even among the
before-mentioned: and, p. 381, C>^/flf/^ hillorians. La Crc/.x, p.
he fays, that prince was de- 399, from the ?cr[-an authors,
claved by \\% farther, king of lays, Tolcy left eight Ions; and
Khvrrjjati. Perfia, and the /;;- that only four of them arc mcn-
i'lts. Gaidil^ tior.ed.
(h(-li ;
C, I. In Moguleflan; 489
che-li ; a place very ftrong by fituation, but very ill pro- A. D.
vided'J. 1233.
When the council broke up, the emperor Sheiv appointed <«-— v— J
officers to command at the four fides of the city walls, and ^"^t^^°^
made a difcourfe, to encourage them in the defence of their ^"^ ""'*
country ; declaring, that he would put himfelf at the head
of the army : but this refolution was difapproved of by
moft of the officers, who were unwilling to go out of a city,
which was very ill provided, threatened with a fiege, and
where they left their families. However, She-w^ without re-
gard to their reprefentations, marched out of the place, paflTed
the Whang-hoy and encamped near the city of Chang-yvjen, or
rather Chang-wan : but as foon as he had crofled that river,
a violent wind arofe, and hindered part of his troops from
paffing ; which was afterwards beaten. For all this, he fent ^^'^ army
the belt part of thofe which v^^ere with him to befiege Wcy- dejlroyed,
chevj (now Wey-xvhey, to the fouth-weft of Kay-fong-fu).
The general She-tyen-che, being informed of this, affembled
the troops in Pe-che-li, Skifi-tong, and other parts ; and fent
the governor word, that he would foon relieve him. Ac-
cordingly, with his ufual bravery, he marched to attack P^,
general of the Kin. The fight was bloody : but, at length,
Pe/a was compelled to fly, and his army cut in pieces.
This fad piece of news was carried to the emperor, at T/je capt'
fuch time as he knew Siiputay was on the road to befiege his tal be^
capital. Hereupon he, in hafle, repafTed the IVhang-ho, io\-J^eged,
lowed by a few of his officers, and retired to ^ley-te-fu.
From thence he fent for the emprefTes and queens to come to
him. They accordingly fet out ; but the arrival of Stiputay
obliged them to re-enter the city. As for his troops, they
difperfed as foon as he had left them, The return of the
Mungls, and retreat of their emperor, joined to the defeat of
the whole army, filled all the people with terror. The
weflern wall was guarded by a general named 77?^-// ; who,
being of a wicked difpofition, v/ent to the miniflers, and de-^
manded to know, what courfe they intended to take, at a
time when the emperor had abandoned his capital, and wanted
to withdraw his family alfo. One of the miniflers anfwered,
*' that they ought to fight and die generoufly for their
** prince." " That would be well", replied Tfu-li, •* in cafe
<* fo doing would remedy the evil " : and then retired.
Soon after, Tfu-li, followed by feme officers of his party, Tfii-H'i
cut off the heads of the miniflers and ten great lords ; giving ^villatiy.
out, that he did it purely to fave the lives of the people.
% Gaueil, ubi fiipr. p. 73, & feqq.
After
Jenghiz KhanV Succejfors B. IV.
After this he went to the palace, and obliged the emprefs-
mo'her to declare a prince, whom he named, to be regent. He
took to himfelf the poll of prime minifter, and general of the
arm}-; giving the other emploj'ments to his two brothers, and
the officers who affifted him. In 1233, Tfit-li rcfolved to
furrender the city to the Minigls ; and did it in a very extra-
ordinary manner. Having afiumed the equipage belonging
to a king, and drefTed his people in magnificent habits, he,
at the head of a great number of officers, went out to meet
Suf>utay, who was preparing to form the fiege ; and, pay-
ing him the reverence of a Ion to his father, promifed him
fealty. The Mungl general, at the head of his troops, with
much honour, received this traitor : who, on his return to
the city, demolifhed the battlements of the walls, and blew up
the towers, with all other defences. He fet a guard upon the
princes of the blood ; and took to himfelf the wives and
daughters of the grandees who had followed the emperor to
^ley-te-fii. Then, feizing the treafures of the city and
palace, his vanity prompted him to raife a ftone monument,
infcribed with his own fine qualities, and the manner in
which he had faved the lives of the people : but he could not
compafs his de/lgn \
Ai'Mhci- While TJu-li was turning all things up-fide down at
traitor Pycn-khig (or Kay-fong-fu), Pu-cha-quen was afting much
the fame part at ^tcy-te-fCi. This general, after the death of
IVan-ycn (M), or PeJ'a (whom Shcin was obliged to facrifice to
the demands of the foldiery), was touched to the quick, to
fee that the emperor confulted Ma-yoiig, his enemy, rather
than him. Shew endeavoured to reconcile them, but to no
purpofe ; and, at the fame time, fliocked at the infolence of
Pu-cha-rjuen, who had rofe from nothing, ordered him to be
irJuhs the clofely watched. The officers, who were iiitrulted with this
emperor, affair, having betrayed the fecret to Pu-cha-quen, this latter,
in defpair, ordered Ma-yong, with 300 officers and 3000
foldiers of the palace, to be flain. He even prefumed to fend
perfons to feize a Mandarin belonging to the emperor, with
an intent to put him to death. The prince, provoked at this
new infolence, faid, he would defend that officer ; and that
he was almoft the only one who was left about him. Pre-
(ently after, Pii-cha-fiicn enters with his fword in hand, and
tells the emperor, that thole whom he had put to death were
rebels. Shcii\ complying with neceffity, pretended to be-
•■ Gauuil, ubi fupr. p. 76, &: fcoq.
(M^ The term or tide U\v:-jcn denotej his being a prince of
tiic blooJ.
llcve
C. I. In Moguleflan.
lieve -what he faid ; and was forced to publifh the fuppofed
crimes of thofe who had been flain. The emperor, for want
of courage to put this rebel to death, fubmitted to his de-
mands, and fuifered the authority to remain in his hands.
Mean time TJii~li, going on with his game at P yen-king, Tfu-li
exercifed a thouland cruehies, to get money from private ^i^v- yields up
fons ; and the famine was fo extreme, that, in eight days,
above a million of people died. In April he feized all the
princes and princefTes of the blood, a great number of offi-
cers, phyficians, and workers in filk and other manufadlures.
Helikewife brought out the royal ornaments, jewels, precious
ftones, and other treafures : then, putting the emprefs-mother, theemprefs
the emprefs, queens, and concubines of the palace, in thirty- andquuns.
feven chariots, went and delivered them all to Suputay :
who put to death all thofe who were of the race imperial ;
and fent to Holin (or Karakorom) the imperatrices, the queens,
and their attendants. This general, at the fame time, in-
treated Oktay to put to death all the inhabitants of Pyen-
king, in revenge for the numbers of men he had loft before
that city in 1232 : but Tela Chut/ay interpofed ; alleging, that
they had not this time refifted fo long as to deferve fo cruel
a punifhment. Hereupon the emperor ordered Supiitay to
put to death the princes of the blood, and fpare the reft (N) :
by which means the lives of fourteen hundred thoufand fa-
milies were faved ; reckoning inhabitants, and thofe who took
Ihelter there.
TSU-LI, being informed that Suputay was preparing ^o is ft ripped
take polTeffion ot the capital, got every thing ready for his of all.
introdu6lion ; and, receiving him at the entrance of the city,
condudled him to the palace. After this, returning to his
own houfe, he was much furprifed to find it full of Mungl
foldiers ; who plundered it, and carried away all his trea-
fures. He complained of this injury, and even fhed tears ;'
but nobody regarded him : nor was Stiptitay himfelf dif-
pleafed to fee a traitor to his country fo juftly punilhed.
Let us now return to fee what is doing at ^ley-te-fu.
In May, the Kin emperor propofed to Pu-cha-qiien, to fur- Bravf
prife the camp of the Mungls, commanded by Te-mu-tay ; aaion of
under pretence, that the Mungls had taken prifoner the em-
prefs-mother, in order to treat with them. Pu-cha-quen,
who wanted neither addrefs nor valour, one night, while a
negotiation was on foot, went with 400 choice foldiers ; and,
flaying the out-guards, pierced to the middle of the camp,
(N) He likewife ordered, that, for the future, thofe general maf-
facres fhould not bepradlifed.
and
Jenghiz Khan' J Succeffbrs B. IV.
and cither flew, or puflied iato rhe river, above 3,500 men-
then, felting the canip on fire, returned, without loling one
man. The general Te-mti-tay himfelf, furprifed in fuch a
manner, had much ado to efcapc ».
Pu-cha- PU-CHJ-^UEN, puifcd up with this fucccfs, had the
quen ; infolcnce to (hut up the emperor, with fome of his domeftics,
in a great hall. Shew, on this occafion, Ihed tears ; and faiJ
to thole about him, " that the dynaflies did not continue for
** ever ; and that kings were not exempt from the tribute
*' due to death." He added, " that it grie^^ed him to find
*' he did not know the perfons whom he ought to make ufe
" of, as well as to fee himfelf imprifoned by a flave, whom
•* he had loaded with favours." Hereupon three trufty officers
prevailed on the emperor to confent to get rid of that traitor, at
any rate. They advifed his majefty to fend for him, under
pretence of confuking whether it was proper to remove the
vaho is court to Tfay-chcvj (now Ju-ning-fu), in Ho-nan : and, as
^n. he entered the chamber, one of them gave him a flroke with
his fword on the fide, which was feconded with another by
the emperor. For all tliis, Pu-cha-qucn ran back, in order
to efcape ; but the officer who had given him the fi; ft wound
purfued and killed him. This was in June. ' The troops,
on this news, took up arms : but the emperor went out in
pcrfon to appeafe them, and gave an account of the whole
afiTair.
lo-yang At this junflure the general Tachar took from the Kin
taken. the city of Lo-yang (or Ho'Van-fu], where cominanded the
brave Kyang-Jhin ^ r who, finding, after incredible efforts, that
there was no keeping the place, took a troop of choice fol-
diers, and attemp.ed to break through the middle of the
Mungl arm}' : bat was taken, wich ail his men. Tachar^
who had conceived the highef^ idea of this brave commander,
promifcd him the firll militr.ry pcft, if he would turn his
face to the north, and m;.kc only one geiflexicn, to falute
^hepo'ver-^^^^^y' ^"^ '^ "^^'^^ '"^^ ''^ vain: and when the foldiers by
vtrihyal- force turned his face towards Turiary, he prefcntly turned to
fy. the Ibuth, to frJute the Kin emperor his mafter. Tachar, feeing
him inflexible, caufcd him to be flain. The Chinefe hiflory
heaps elegies on Kyang-Jhin, and another officer, called 77^-
lyc, who commanded in conjundliou with him. The Mimgls
took the fon of the latter at Pycn-king, and brought him be-
foi-e Lo-yang, to oblige his father to furrender : but Tje-lye
aifwercd the fummons only with a fliower of arrows. As
foon as he heard of Tfii-li'i. trcafon, it gave him fo great con-
' Gaubjl, ubi fijpr. p. 78, c^- feqq, ' See before, p. 4S3.
cerR»
C. I.' /« Moguleftan: 495
cern, that he unmediately loft his fpeech, and foon after A. D.
died. »233'
After the death of Pu-cha-qiien, the emperor She-w left '— V—*J
troops and a governor at ^ley-te-fu, and departed for Ju- '^"^^^-
ning-fu, with 4000 attendants, When he arrived at Po-^^!''"'*'^'
chew (O) the people wept, and fell on their knees : to whom "^^*
the prince, with a mild air, faid, " that they ought not to
" fet any value upon him ; but call to mind the obligations
** which they owed his anceftors." The multitude, ftill
/bedding tears, cried aloud, Van-fvji ; that is, ten thoufand
years : which is one of the names given by the Chincfes to
their emperors, expreffing a defire they have that he fhould
reign a long time. Having ftaid one day at Po-chew, he entered '". J"" ^
a temple, which he found abandoned, five or fix leagues to the "*"S-f"«
fouth of that city ; and was heard to fay, with a figh, all my
people are dejiroyed. When the inhabitants of Ju-n'mg-fti
beheld their prince fo forrowful, his face emaciated, and his
perfon ill attended, it fet them a weeping ; and the principal
among them coming to fall on their knees before him, he,
with much affability, made them rife ; nor could forbear
fheddmg tears.
The emperor Shevj appointed prince Whan-yen Hu-fye-hii His infen*
for his captain-general and prime minifter. He was a "^txio'ufihilit^^
of great merit and approved fidelity. He was day and night
on horfeback : he fold all he had to buy arms, provifions,
and horfes ; and made choice of 1 0,000 foldiers, whom .he
exercifed continually. The emperor's prefence, and diftance
of the Munghy drew much people to Tfay-chew : while the
Kin monarch, as if quite out of danger, began to think of
building a palace, and marrying a wife. But Hu-fye-hu
drew that prince out of the falfe fecurity in which he began
to live. He let him know, that there was no great quantity
either of provifions, ftores, or filver, in the city ; and per-
fuaded him to think of nothing elfe, but to fortify the place,
and defend it.
Twenty thoufand Chinefes, under 7kf<?«4(3;2^, detached 77,^ ^oaff
from the Song army, commanded by She-fong-chi, having al- hefiegtd.
ready joined Tachar, the two generals, in Auguji, took fe-
veral cities in Ho-na7i ; after which, the next month, they
came to invert Ju-ning-fu. Tachar, perceiving, by the two
firft attacks made on the city gates, that he was likely to
meet with a long refi fiance, ordered trenches to be dug, and
a wall raifed j in which he was affifled by Men-kong. The
(O) Three or four leagues from ^ry-te-fit ; at prefent de-
firoycd.
garrifon,
Its great
Sjirefs,
Jnchanied
toiler.
The em-
peror s
hrafvery.
Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV.
garrlfon, affrighted at the works which were going forward
to invell the place, would have furrendercd ; but Hu-fye-hu,
and the emperor himfelf, by their fpeeches, fo revived their
courage, that they all took a refolution to perifh in defence
of their prince ".
In December^ there not being men fiifficient to defend the
city, and make fallies, Hu-fyc-hu picked out the flrongcll
women ; and, drcfling them in men's clothes, made them
carry wood, (lones, and other neceffaries, to the walls. After
this he made an unfuccefsful fally ; and Mcng-hong, having
cut off the retreat of his troops, learned from the prifoners,
that the city was in want of provifions. The Chincfe general
gave notice of this to Tachar ; and advifed him to guard
againfi: the defpair of the btfieged ; who, when reduced to
extremities, might make a general fally, and fo efcape by
fome opening. In December, Tachar fent general Chang-jail^
with 5000 men, to attack an angle, where he received fe-
veral dangerous wounds; and had been flain, with all his
foldiers, if Meng-kong had not come to his afliftance, and
taken him out of the thickefl of the enemies troops.
The principal fortification about Ju-ning-ftl was a tower,
called Chay-ta72, on a redoubt, fixty feet diflant from the
the river. The latter was taken by affault : but the troops
dared not approach the tower, upon a report, that the foot
of it was defended by a dragon, and the upper part filled
with fiying darts. Mcng-kcng one day gave his foldiers wine,
and told them, that the darts from the tower did harm to
none but thofe who were at a diftance ; but that they who
went near to it had nothing to fear. He likewifc affifted
Tachar in making drains, to carry off the water into the
river Ju. After this, both the generals with their troops
paffed over dry, and attacked the fouth walls. In the night
500 choice foldiers fallicd, with defign to burn the engines
and camp of the befiegers : but thefe latter, getting timely
notice of it, cut them all in pieces. After the general had
forced the walls of the fouth, they gave a general affault to
thofe of the weft, and forced them likewife : but were much
furprifed to fee an inner wall, with chevaux-de-frife, and a
ditch ; where the illuflrious Hu-fye-hu, with the choice of
the troops, fought for three days and nights, without being
forced.
The emperor Shew, beholding things in this defperate
flate, fpoke to thofe who were about him in the following
manner. *' I was the heir appointed for ten years, and have
» Gavbil^ ubi fupra, p. 80, 5; feqq.
ijQCC
C I. In Moguleflan.
** lince then reigned ten years more. I do not perceu'c, that
" I am guilty of any great faults (P), I do not fear death.
*' I fee that moft of the dynafties terminated in brutiPa
" princes, who Avere either drunkards, debauched, or co-
** vetous. You know I am not fuch an one, and yet in me
«* the dynafty of the Kin ends. This is Vhat I behold with
** grief. The princes, under whom the dynafties perifhed,
" have commonly been abufed, or infulted, imprifoned, or
*' treated after an unworthy manner ; but I tell you to-day
" that the like fhall not happen to me." After he had faid
thefe words, he diflributed all his precious moveables, put
on an ordinary habit, and invited his beffc troops to follow
him. He went out of the eaft gate, and made extraordinary
- efforts, either to die with his arms in hand, or to efcape.
The befieged, who watched, expe(51ing fome fuch defperate
attempt, made a refolute ftand, and drove the emperor back
into the city. On his return, he caufed mofl of the remain-
ing horfes to be killed, to fupport the troops, who had often
eaten the prifoners, and thofe who returned wounded from
the fallies ''.
The iirft of January 1234, TachcLr and Meng-hng made ^-^^ ^'-
great rejoicings in their camp, to celebrate the firft day of the J^^S^'^ ^'f-
Chinefe year; while the befieged had nothing before their ^''W^^i
eyes but the moft difmal objects. The foldiers, made prifoners
at the breach by the Miingls, informed them, that there had '
been a famine for three months in the city ; where, after
the inhabitants had boiled the leather of their faddles, boots,
and drums, to make food, they had flain the old and feeble
men, with many prifoners, and wounded foldiers, to eat their
flefh : that the troops, who remained in a condition to ferve,
gathered the bones of dead men and animals, to make broth
of them and dried herbs. Tiiey added, that moft of the
private men were inclined to furrender. Mcng-kong, having
learned thefe particulars, ordered his foldiers to put a bullet
in their mouths, to keep them filent ; and, taking advantage
of a thick fog, attacked the weflern fide with his whole
army. He made five breaches, and employed rope-ladders: repulfetht
but, after an attack which continued from morning till even- Mungls.
ing, and in which he lofl abundance of men, was obliged to
retire. On the other hand, the befieged having loll the
? Gaubil, ubi fupr. p. 83, & feqq.
(P) Princes imagine often, on the renewal of the war, to
that they cannot commit faults. . the deftrucUon of himfelf and
Couidhehave committed greater hispeople ?
faults than thofe which brought
2 greater
Jcngliiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV.
greater part of their officers and foldiers, there remained for
defence oi the city no more than a few officers, at the head
of the Mandarins of letters (Q_); and fome foldiers, half-dead
with hunger, fuftained by the example of Hu-fyc-hu.
The city The night following, the emperor Shevj-fu afTembled the
taken. lords of his court, and told them, that he would tranf-
fer his fallen throne to Chcng-lin (R) (or, as others write,
Shing-lyrn), a prince of the blood ; who, at the emperor's
prefling inllances, at length accepted of it. Shew, after bellow-
ing praifes on him, faid, If you efcape, you will continue our
race, and rcjlore the renverfed crown. Next morning, while
the Mandarins performed the ceremony of acknowleging
Cheng-lin, the Song and Mungl troops mounted the fouth
walls, and forced 200 men, who defended them, to furrender.
The Mandarins who were about the new emperor, at this
news, flew to fuccour them ; but found the ftandards of the
enemy planted on the ramparts. Mean time, the fouth gate
being abandoned, Meng-kong and Tachar entered with their
troops. Prince Hu-fyc-hu, with 1000 foldiers, flopped them
in one of the flreets, and fought with an intrepidity which
made the enemy wonder at him. The emperor Shew-fu,
feeing all irreparably lofl, got haflily into a houfe ; where he
lodged the feal of the empire : then, caufing fheafs of flraw to
be fet round the manfion, entered into it, and ordered his
people to fet fire to it as foon as he was dead. After this he
The em- flew himfelf (S) ; and his orders were executed.
ferors HU-SYE-HU, who flill fought like a lion in the flreets,
death. when he heard of his mafler's death, went and drowned him-
felf in the river Jii ; the officers with him, and 500 foldiers,
followed his example. Mean time, while the new emperor
Chang-lin, attended by fome Mandarins, performed the Chinefe
{ Q.) The Ajt'?;, like the o- fame houfe, v/hich was called
Aer nations who have con- Te-iu-lan-ku-yc?! -, and the place
quered China, or part of it, where it flood is ftill fliewn at
adopted the laws and cuftoms Ju-ving-fuy named, in the hif-
of the Chinefes, who have both tory of the Mungls, Tfay-cheiu,
civil and military Mandarins, a city of Ho-nan. Ahiilghaxi
or commanders, as the Portu- Khdn fays, that it was not
^Kf^c term them. known for certain (among the
(R) He was the brother of wertcrn writers) what became
general Pefa, defeated by She- oi At tun Khan (by which gene-
tyen che, near Wey-njohcyfu. ral name he calls the emperors
Gatihil. — Doubtlcfs the fame of Kitav) : but that it was be-
who was afterwards put to lieved, he threw himfelf into a
death, as before related. great fire, which he had caufed
(S) lie hanged himfelf in the to be made for that purpofe.
ceremonies.
C. i; /« Mogulefl^n. 497
ceremonies for the death of his predeceflbr, and gave orders 2. Khda
for burying his afhes on the bank of the river, the con- Oktay.
federate generals, feizing the palace, divided the fpoil ^ ; and, *— ■V""*^
the fame day, Chang4in was killed in a tumult : which put
an end to the dynafty of the Kin, whofe beginnings were
fo glorious and fuccefsful ^.
After the taking of Ju-ning-fu, the Song and Mungls The?>or\z
agreed to fettle the limits of the two empires. Ho-nan was proceed-
to be delivered up to the former, as foon as the war ihould be ingi
finiflied : but, without either waiting for the expiration of
the term, or giving Oktay Khan notice, they introduced their
troops into Kay-fcng-fd, Lo-yang, or Ho-nan-fu, and other
confiderable cities, in June and July, without the precau-
tion however of furnifliing them Math provifions. The
Mungls complained of thefe hafly proceedings ; and Suputay^
who had encamped to the north of the Whang-ho, repafled
that river, and refolved to be revenged on the aggrelTors. A offttid tht^
great part of the garrifon of Lo-yang, who were out in fearch Mungls.
of provifions, v/ere cut in pieces by a detachment of the
Mungls ; and the governor obliged to furrender for want of
them. As Suputay feemed refolved to march towards Kay-
fmg-fu, the Song general, being deftitute of all manner of
neceffaries, abandoned the place : and on thefe occafions the
Song (hewed but little conduft. The Song emperor (T),
either to fatisfy the Mungls, or becaufe his officers had not
done their duty, ordered them to be punifhed, bylowering
their degrees in the rank of Mandarins.
In December, Oktay Khan recalled Suputay into Tatary, to
confult him about fome new military expeditions. At the
fame time he fent an officer to Hang-chew, in Che-kyang, the
court of the Song, to complain of certain proceedings : on
the other hand, the Chhieje fent a lord, to continue the peace.
The Khan's anfwer is not mentioned ; but the event fliewed,
that he was not well content.
In fpring 1235, and the 7th year of his reign, Oktay or- Several
dered the encamping place of Ho-lin (or Karakorom) to be in- ^^^P^di-
clofed with walls ; and to build the palace (U) called JVan-gan, *'°"^' j^
' five
y See the Z/« hiftory, vol. VII. b. 12, ^ Gaueil, ubi
fupr. p. 85, & feqq.
(T) Named Li-tfong. One conduif!:, as well as incapacity
of his firll queens, being in for aifairs, ruined the empire of
great favour, obtained high the ^ong, who reigned in ^outh
employments for her brother Chi-.'.a.
K-;a-tfetau, who foon became (U) ^iulgha^i Khan {d.ys, m
prime minifter; and, by his bad this year l)e ordered a magnifi-
i Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. K k cent
1235.
49?
2. Khan
Oktay.
Thr Song
attacked.
Jenghiz Khan'i Sacceprs B. IV.
five Li (or furlongs) in circumference. In the firft months
of the year he fent an army into Korea ; and, having levied
more than fifteen hundred tiioufand good troops, refolved to
render his name immortal by great conqucfts. He ft-nt S^p/t'
tay with 300,000 men, to ravage the countries to the weft,
north and north-eafl: of the Ca/jnan fea. In this army went
Patu (or Batu), eldeA fon of the late prince Chuchi (or Juji),
Mengko, eldeft fon of Tolcy^ Shicy-ycvj, eldcfl fon of the
emperor himfelf, with feveral other princes (X), and lords of
ti ibes : among others were Lyang-hu-tay, fon of Stiputay^
the general, and Maiigiifar, of the Chalar (or Jabyr) tribe,
and family ol Chc-hai-whcn (Y).
KOTOVA N, the emperor's fecond fon, with the general
Chahay (Z), was ordered to attack the Song in Sc-chwcn.
Prince Kuchu, his third fon, with the generals Temutay and
Chaiig-jau^', prince Pi til, ion of Lyew-h, late king of Lj/rt«-
toiig, befidcs other Mitngl and Kitnn princes, with the ge-
v\Q\AChahan, werecommiinded to march towards the borders
of Kyang-nan. The Song emperor ient his befl officers to
the frontiers ; and, notwithflanding his great power, began
to fear the confcquences of fo many formidable armies
coming to attack his dominions : for they confiilcd of tkcel-
knt Chinefe and Tatar troopi;, comniandcd by old captains
trained to war, and almoft always conquerors. Wang-Jhi-
hycn, an officer of reputation among the Kin, who command-
ed in Kong-chang-fu, in Shen-Jiy a ifrong city, well provided
^ Or Char^-jaiv,
cent palace to be built in the which hdd been deftroycd by
country of Kurahum (or Kara-
ksrom), and fent for the mod
able p:iin:ers in Kitay, to adorn
it : that l^e enjoined all the
princes and great ofncers of
the empire to build handibme
houfes about it : that he made
a fine foantain there, orna-
mented with a tiger flouting
water, in full proportion, allca'l
in frher : that at foinc d llance
fiom the palace he made a park,
two days journey in compal's ;
V, hich he locked with deer,
and other gime, for hunting;
and inclofed it with pales twelve
feet high. Our author adds,
that- G/iVc.-y caufcd Uerct, the
tflp-tal of Khrnfat:, in ?£//«>
his father's orders, to be re-
built.
(X) A'u'lglulzi Khan places
among them Badur, fon of J.i-
gatnv ; and fiys, they were
fent againll the Ritjpans, Jerkas
[oxCbcrkai], Bulgars, the coun-
try of Tura, and the Bojhkhirs.
He makes them return afrei*
feven ) ears abience ; but in the
reign of Oktuy.
[Y) Who was one of the
four intrcpids. Mcutgnfar had
dillinguiftied himfelf in the ar-
my of ToUy, in the years 1231
and I 232. Gauhil.
(Z) Of the hord oi SuntvJJ'e.
He drank the water of PokcI. ti-
nt with yei.gOiz Kl:an.
both
C u Tfi Moguledan. '499
both with troops and flores, knowing that Kotovan was to 2. Khdn
pafs that way, went out to meet, and offered liim his troops, Oktay.
The prince hereupon took him under his protection, left him ">-*-V"*^
governor of the city, and gave hira a confiderable military
pofl".
In 1236, the army of prince Kuchu made great raviages I^^/
in the province of Ru-qiiang : in January they took the city ?'« Hu-
of Kyang-lin (at prefent King-chew) ; and in March, Syang- ^uang,
yang, where they got a great booty in money and warlike "T'
provifions : for the officers 01 xht Seng falling at variance, ^^3o«
one of them, through malice, fet fire to the magazines of
the fuburbs ; which gave the Mungls an opportunity of be-
coming mafters of the city. The inhabitants of Te-gan, an-
other city of Hu-quang, were almoft all put to the fword in
Aiigufi ; and in OHoher, the Mungls loft their general, princ«
Kuchu, who was greatly beloved by the emperor his father;
Telu-chu-tfay had already perfuaded Oktay to i-epair the hall of
Konfufius, or, to fpeak more properly, the palace, where. this
ancient fage is honoured; That prince had likewife caufed a
great fpher'e to be made, and a palace built, to teach the
Chinefe fciences. At his miniftcr's requeft, he alfo fet free
ttiany Chinefe literati and doftors, who had been made ilaves
in Hu-quang. In February this year, the Mungls introduced Paper
filk or paper money, which had bech ufed before by Chang- money,
tfong, fixth emperor of the Kin.
Prince Kotovan, having pafTed Kong-chang-fu, pre-Shen-ft
pared to attack the city of Myen, in the diflricl of Han- ir.iiaJcd:,
vhong-fu, in Shen-fi; into which, after forcing the paiTagesj
he entered with an army of 500,000 men, confifting of On-
nefes, Mungls, Tatars, arid ftrangers from the weft. Tfau-
ycw-ven, governor o[ Myen, one of the beft officers belong-
ing to the Song, after being driven from the fort and pafs of
Syen-jin, near the city of Fong, in the diftridl before-m.en-
tioned ; with io,5oo choice nien, pafled the river in the night,
and put his troops in ambufcade, in a place called Levj-ki,
with orders to beat their drums and light fires within, while
they cried without kill, kill. Tyinc-ivan, Te-w-veirs brother^
had the boldnefs to attack general T^a-^^j, who begun to ap-
pear with 1 0,000 horfe and foot, while the troops in ambuili
lighted fires. Tew-v^n divided his forces into three bodies,
and, follov/cd by 3000 foldiers, advanced towards a gorge of
the mountains called Kitovan ; where he polled in the moft dif-
ficult places 800 flout horfe; who, though furrouudedbv the
enemy, flood their ground, refdl\;ed to diti,
^ Gaubil, ubi fupra, p, 8S, & ^^qci'
fC k 2 As
Terrible
battU.
Se-chwen
neditced.
Suceefs
in Hu-
quang.
Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV,
As the wind and rain obftrufted their march, the officers
intreated him to flop ; but Tciu-vcn refufed, and arrived at
Long-yjey-fc-u) : where his brother Tfaii-ivan having joined
him, a great battle was fought betvveen the Soiig and the
Mungis, with fuch flaughter, that the blood ran for two
lea;;4ies together. At break ot" day, the Mungl forces being joined
by general Tabay, the little army of the Song was furrounded,
and great havock made on both fides. Tfaii-ycjj-vcn, feeing
all loft without refource, refolved to fell his life very dear :
It is the decree of heaven, faid he, / mrtji die. After this he
flcAV his horfe, giving abufive language all the while to the
Mungls. Then, with fword in hand, he charged a great body
of the enemy ; in which brilTc attack he was flain, with his
brother, and almoft all his foldiers. The Mungls loft a great
number of men in tliis a6lion. The battle was fought in
Jidy, near Yang-ping, a fort to the weft of the city Pau-ching,
which laft is two or three leagues to the north-weft of Han-
chong-fu.
After the defeat of general Tfau, prince KQtcvan en-
tered Se-chu-en, and encamped near Ching-tu-fu, the capital
of that province : moft of whofe cities fell into the hands of
the Mungls ; who yet could not reduce Ho-cheiu, ^ley-chewy
Ld-chew, and Shiin-king-fu. In OElcber, a detachment of
his troops went and befieged Ven-cheiv, as it is ftill named ;
-a city belonging to the Seng, in the diftrict of Kong-chang-
fu. Lyeiv-ju-i, who commanded in the place, finding no
hopes of being relieved, after he had fought night and day
for fome time, aflembled his domeftics, and advifed them to
poifon themfelves. Among the reft, a child of fix years old
fell on his knees ; and, having defired he might have leave to
do the like, took the cup, and died courageoufly. After-
wards Lyew'ju-i, and his two children, flew themfelves; and
more than 40,000 people, foldiers and inhabitants, chofe to
follow his example, rather than furrender '^.
Mean timo. Kciv-iv hen pii-iv ha ravaged great part of the
countries which are on the borders of Kyang-nan, Hit-qiiang,
and Ho-nan ; then marched towards Whang-chetv, a confider-
able city in Uu-qiiang. In November, Mcng-kong put him-
felf at the head of an army of the Seng', and, advancing to-
ward King-cheiv, deftroyed more than twenty pofts where
the Mitngls had left troops. General Chahan had laid fiege
to Ching-chc'M, a city in Kyang-nan, on the Kyang, at prefent
called l-ching-hyen : but was obliged to ralfe it, through the
aftivity of the governor Kyeu'-yo, who made great deftru<ffion
f Gaueii., p. 9.1, Sc feqq.
of
C.u In Mogulefian. 501
of the Mimgh by his ambufcades, by his engines for cafting 2. Khdn
ftones, and by fetting fire to their quarters almofl every- Oktay.
where. *— ^v**
In May 1237, Meng-kong appearing in view of the c\X.y Check at
of JVhang-cheiu , then befieged by Kexvwhen pu-xvha ; this ^an-
prince, whofe army was fatigued, thought it better to with- '^"g'
draw his forces, than venture a battle. After this, he gave or- ■^- D-
ders for invefling C'^^z-^o/zg-, now Shexu-chew, in the diflirift ^^37«
of Fong-yang-fti in Kyang-nan : but this fiege fucceeded
with him no better than the former. Tu-kew, the governor,
in his frequent fallies, burnt twenty-feven intrenchments,
which the Miingls had made over the ditches, after they had
filled them up. He likewife rendered ineffe(!^ual their bombs :
while Lit-ven-te, an excellent officer, and native of the place,
during the confufion, in which the attack of their trenches had
thrown the enemy, broke through their troops with fome
brave foldiers, and got into the city ; where, in conjunfticn
with Tu-kew, he, by his vigilance and aftivity, obliged them
to ralfe the fiege, after fufiaining great lofs of men.
CHJHJN, who had charge of the engines, and other in- ardhw-
flruments made ufe of before Gan-tong, refolved, in 1238, to chew,
raife the fiege of Lii-chexu, a firong city in Kyaug-na?:. To ^- -^^
eifecfl this, he gave out, that he had with him 800,000 men ; ^239.
that he would build barks on the lake Tfau, and, after taking
Lu-chew, ravage the countries along the Kyang. Chahan
caufed the city to be furrounded with a rampart of earth, fe-
cured by a double ditch. Mean time Tu-ksvj, who had pre-
vioufly thrown himfelf into the place, having ordered infinite
bundles of herbs to be fteeped in oil, and cafi into the
Miingl intrenchments, at the fame time fliot flones down
upon them from a tower feven fiories high. The Mimgls,
attacked in this unexpected manner, could neither defend thcm-
felves from the (hot, nor extinguiih the fire, which fpread on all
fides. Tii-kcw at the fame time made a general fally ; fo that
the Muiigls, being furprifed, were confirai'^ed to retreat, for
fear of feeing their whole army pcritfi. The Song purfued
them for above three miles ; and this was one of the greatefk
checks which the Miingis liad as yet received. Lii-vcn-tc,
the fon of Til-kcvj, poflefTed all the defiles ; fo that the ene-
my were obliged in September to retire towards the north.
In Hu-qiiang, general Meng'kong every-where beat the Mungls
Mungls ; and, in March 1239, retook Syang-yavg, which h^b^'^ficd
fortified, as well as Fan-chingy fituated over againft it : re- ^- ^^
prefenting to the emperor hi ■ mnfter the importance of thofe '•^39*
two pofts, and determined always to have a great army in the
^adghbourhood. The forces of Koiovan, after tajving great
K k ; 3 fpoiJ
Jenghiz KhanV Succejfors B. IV.
ipoil in Se-rhwen, retired to the borders of Shcn-Ji. The
Song, taking advantage of this retreat, retook Cbing-tu-fu,
capital of that province, and alfembled there a great body of
troops. Tahay Mongii, the Miiugl general, hereupon re-
entered Sc-chivcn, defeated the Song army in a pitched battle
near Ching-tu-fu ; feized that metropolis, and fet forsvard to
^yMeng- penetrate into y/w-^zww^, hy w^y oi ^tey-chcw. Mcn-kcng,
|vong. on this advice, furnifhed all the pofts on the borders of Se-
chivcn and Hu-qiiang, with men and provifions : then caufed
all the pafHiges of the Kyang to be guarded ; and, having or-
dered a great number of barks to be prepared, in December
began his march. This general rendered ineffectual the
Mungl enterprifes, and gained great honour by the reduction
of Shtey-cbeiv ; which was a place of great importance to the
Mungis, fituate on the north fide of the Kyang, and on the
borders of the two before-mentioned provinces '',
Cujloms Since the conqucd of Hc-nan, Telu-chn-tfay had raifed
farmed. ^^^ cuftoms of the countries of China, fubjecl to the Miinglsy
to I lo Van of Lyang, or Tails in filver. Cautii-lauman^
a JVhey-hu (Z), offered 220 Van for thofe cuftoms. The mini-
ficr oppofed' a bargain which tended to ruin the people : but
his arguments not prevailing, he, in anger, gave a hea\7 figh,
and faid openly ; that the mifery to which they were going
to reduce the Cbinefes, would be quickly followed by the
greaiefl evils.
Meng- In i 240, Oktay Khin ordered his eldeft fon ^ley-yew to
lion^'!y return into Tatary, with the detachment which he coni-
expioits, manded in the \\eft ; where, it is faid, he made .great con-
■A- ^' qucfts, without mentioning the countries which he fubdued.
1240. 'j^i^g f^j_jg yg^^ Meng-kong became flimous by the great ad-
vantages which he obtained over ll-e Mungh. He burned the
magiizines of provifions which they had at Ju-ning-fu in Ho-
van ; and the wood which they had laid up at Teng-che-w, in
the fame province, for building barks : he liivcwife recovered
the booty and iiaves which they had made in Hii-q-jang, and
fecured in the city Srui-chciv. After thefe great advantages
he vifitcd the frontier pofts, and trained to war a great number
of peafants, whom he furnilhed with arms and officers : in
fhort, he had the glory to fee all the countries betw:een Sc-
cbtven and the riveis Kyang and flan filled with huft^and-
men ; who were in a condition to defend their lands, fill their
m^igazines, arid term, in a f.iort time, bodies of troop:.
^ Gal'cil, p. 93, & feqq.
''Z) By in.ej/ju arc meant the MQlam?.tedc4ns.
Iw
C.I. /» Moguleflan. 503
In February 1241, Oktay Khan, after a great hunting 2. ^^^w
near the lake Kye-kye chay-ha,wzs taken very ill ; hereupon the Oktay.
emprefs Tolyckona, apprehending that he would not live long, ^— — v-^«J
fent for the minilkr Yelu-chu-tjay, to confult him on the occa- ^.^''^^
fion. Chu'tfay told her boldly, that thc'emperor had bad^ -^
couufellors ; that avarice reigned at court ; and that employ-
ments were fold, and the prifons tilled with honefl men:
whofe only crime was their difapproving of the unlawful
means which were praftifed to get money ; while perfons of
no worth, and loaded v/ith a thoufend crimes, were in place.
The emprefs took meafures to free the prifoners, when her
hufband began to mend ; a general amncfty was publifhed;
and in October the Chine fes were allowed to become inferior
Mandarins in the tribunals.
The emperor loved wine paflionately, and Chu-tfay had His death:
often warned him againft it : but akhough that prince took
his advice as the elFeft of his zeal, yet he did not forbear the
praftice. In November the grandees invited him to a hunt-
ing; and, contrary to the minifter's remonfirances, he went.
The nftli day, being come to the mountain U-lyc-ku htdan,
he fat up all night drinking, by the perfuallpn of Caiiiu-!au-
man ; which debauch coft him his life : for he died next morn-
ing, aged fifty-fix, after a reign of thirteen years. He
nominated for his heir and fucceflbr his grandfon Shelye-
meH (A), the fon of his third fon Ku-chevj, who died in Hu-
quang, in 1236; as hath been before related.
0 KTAT (or, as the Miingls call liim, Ogotay) was a ^xmce-his cha-
of courage, much prudence and greatnefs of foul. Yelu-ra^er:
chu-tfay had infpired him with a- love for the fciences, and
application to the afflairs of government. This Khan had a
great authority over the princes, as well thofe of his family,
as fuch who were his valUds : he Loved good order, and had
much integrity.
0 KTAT had feveral wives who bore the title of emprefs : hh^ii'ss:
the firlf, Polaha, of the houfe of Hong-kVa (or Kongorat),
by whom he had no iffue. The fecond, Gang-ivhey, who
brought up prince Mengko (or Mangii), eldefi: fon of Tolcy
and (B) Surkutna, The fixth was Tolyekona (C), a princefs, '
who,
(A) Shir.amo)!, ox Szrcmon, ^% tnhe. o? Nannachzn, and is the
he is called by the more weflcrn^ fame whom WHerbclot, p. 35S.
writers.' calls Turakinab Khdiun; which
(B) She is called by Ahul- lall word is Mcgul, and figniiies
^bijzi Khan, Siurkhotni Beghi queen, or emprefs. That aa-
^Jij/iia;;. Hilt, T'jrks, i5<:. p. I 58. thor believes fhe was a Chrif-
(C) This princefs was of the tian ; but the Chinefe hillory
K k 4 fays
504
2. Khan
Oktav.
great Uhe-
rality.
Jenghiz Khan' J Succejfors B. IV,
who, befides the advantages of her peiTon (D), was endowed
with aa uncommon fliare of wit and addrefs. By his feveral
wives he had feven princes (E) ; and one princefs, married to
the prince of HonkiLi K
The weftern hiftorians of /Ifm feem to have been but little
acquainted with the a(fVions of Oktay Khan, or his fuccefTors ;
efpecially if we may judge by what has been communicated
from them by European authors. Bcfides th^ remarks al-
ready infcrted in the notes, we learn from them, that, in the
year 1225, ^^ ^^^^ /^rgiin Jga into Khoraffan, as governor ;
and the Amir Azzo\idtn Mokaddan Hcrd-ui, furnamed Ja-
mddf, to rebuild Herat, and caufe the land to be again cul-
tivated in 1238*^: that Soltan y^Az&'^(///i, the 5'if^"f//(;/Vz;2, who
reigned at Koniyah, or Ikonium, in Anatolia, fent a celebrated
cmbafTy to congratulate him on his acceflion to the throne of
the Alungls ; and that Oktay, in return for his civility, was
pleafed to offer him an employment in his palace*^; which
complement AlaoWdln did not at all reliih. It is added, that
this prince was fo generous and liberal, that he bellowed more
than ten millions of gold in prefents '. We fhall illuflrate
this part of his charafter, as well as his juftice, by fome in-
ftances related by Abu'lghdzi Khan,
^ Gaubh-, ubi fupra, p. 96, & feqq. 8 La Croix,
p. 397. '' i?ee before, p. 25®. ' D'Herbel.
p. 684. art. Oclai Khan.
fays nothing of her religion :
however that be, he is much de-
ceived as to the time of her
death, which happened in 1265,
under tiie reign of Hii^'ilaj (or
Kiiblay). Gaubi . — D'Haklot
puts her death twenty years
earlier.
( D) A ccording to Ahulghazi
Ki'au, Okiay had four lawful
wive: : 1 . Burakfin. z. Tara-
gona mother of Kayuk), of the
Markftt tribc,accord;ng to fome ;
according to othero, wifi; of a
chief of the Virats : who being
taker) captive, and her hufband
flain, Okttjy married her ; and
loved her better than his other
wive^, although (he was not
Vffy handfoinfc. 3. Zazin, or
yajin. The name of the fourth
is not known.
(E) Z-flCwA- affirms, the orien-
tal hirtorians make no mention
of Oktay s children, excepting
Ksyuk, the eldeft; but Jbul-
gl'dzi Khan fays, he had five,
all by Turagnna (or Turakina) ;
I. Kayuk, who, during his fa-
ther's lif-, refided in the country
of Parr.ak, and was always in a
languiihing ftate of health. 2.
Kufan. 3. Kuku, who was a
promifing prince, but died be-
fore his father. 4. Karazar,
or Karajar. 5. Kajhi, fo called
h caufe born at the time when
Jenghiic Khan C0nque;ed Tan-
gut ; but, as he gave himfelf
up to exccffivt drinking, he
dit'd in the flower of his age.
A POOR
C. l^ In Moguleftan. 505
A POOR fmlrh, having made fix iron flcewers, went to the 2. K/jdn
market in order to fell them ; and, obferving Ugaday Khan Oktay.
to pafs by, held them up that he might fee them. The ^— v**J
Khan hereupon fent to afk what he meant by that motion ? ^^ '"'
The fmith anfwered, that they were fix Ikewers, Avhich-'^^"^'*
he had a mind to make him a prefent of. The Khan ac-
cepted of them ; and, in return, gave him fo many dinars, or
crowns of gold.
An indigent perfon, who had neither wives nor children. Another,
having waited on Ugaday, one day gave him to underfland,
that he had an inclination to fall into fome little way of trade,
but wanted money to carry it on. Hereupon the Khan ordered
200 dinars of gold to be given him out of the treafury.
Some court lords, who were prefent, would have dilTuaded
the Khan from this bounty, on a fuggeflion, that the man,
having no family, the money, after his death, would pafs tg
grangers. But Ugaday did not countermand the order ;
faying, " Since this man has implored my affiflance, it
** would be unjuft in me to fend him away empty-handed,
** when it is in my power to help him." Hereupon he conj-
manded the money to be paid him immediately ; adding,
" Now I have done my part, he may die when it pkafeth
*• God:" In effedl, the old man had fcarce received the fum,
before he fell down Hark dead.
Another poor man, named Tlfiz/Z/Vx, having complained ^ /-^//-.if,
to Ugaday Khan, that he had not wherewithal to fupport
life ; he ordered 500 gold dinars to be given him. When he
had eaten out that money, he came again to fee the Khan,
and received 500 more. Thofe being fpent, like the reft,
he came ^-new to implore tlie monarch's affiflance. Here^
upon the lords, who were then in waiting, chid him for
daring ftill to im,portune the Khan for money, after he had
received fo much already : faying, it was unjuft to give
fuch a quantity to one man ; and that, confidering how the
fafh already beftowed on him had been fquandered, the trea-
fury would not fuffice to fupply his expences long. But
Ugaday finding, on enquiry, that he employed the fums hq
had received only in providing well for his back and belly ;
he declared that he could fee no caufe to reprimand the man
fo much ; and, at the fame time, ordered 500 dinars more
to be given him : recommending to him, however, to be more
frugal of them than he had been of the former thoufand.
On a time, a man, belonging to the tribe of Plrafs (Oy- Inftanca
rats, or Brats), who hated the Mohammedans exceedingly, of
came and told Ugaday, or Oktay, that jenghtz Khan had ap-
peared to him in a dream ; and commanded him to acquaint
his
50(5 Jenghiz Khan*j Succejfors B. IV.
Tolyeko- his majcfty, that he would have all the Mohammedans in his
iia'j re- dominions put to the fword. The Khan a(ked him, If Jenghiz
gency. Khan had fpoken to him in perfon, or by an interpreter ? The
""—V-*^ man living anfwer'd, In perfon ; the Khun aflced again, If he
could fpeak the Mungl language ? The Virat replied, that
he could not. Upon this Ugaday faid to him, " My father
" fpoke no other language : how durff you then come to
" tell me, that he fpokc to you ; feeing, that neither yoa
" underftood his language, nor he yours r" And having,
in this manner, detcifted him in a lye, he ordered that his im-
pudence fliould be puniflied with death.
his jujiice. Another time, Ugaday having forbidden the killing of
flieep any other way than by ftriking a knife into the breafi: ;
it happened that a Mohanvncdan, who had bought a mutton,
carried it into his houfe, and privately cut the head off. A
Mttngl, who fufpe^fed what the Moha7nmedan intended to do,
by the care he took to fhut the door, got upon the hbufe, to
look down the chimney : and having, by that means, been
witnefs to the facft, came down ; and, feizing the man by the
collar, can'ied him bound before the Khan, Ugaday, having
well confidered the affiir, ordered the Mvngi to be put to
death, and the Ahharnmcdan fet at liberty : for this rcafon,
that the latter, by taking all poiTible care not to be feen by
any body, had, in effeft, obeyed the law ; whereas the for-
mer had openly violated the law, by getting upon his neigh- .
bour's houfe without his knowlege ^
C H A P. IL
The Rcge7icy of Tolyeko n a ; a?id Reign of Quey.r.
yew Khan.
SECT. I.
I'he Regency of Tolyekona, or Turakina Khatun.
Chu- \ FTER the death of Oktay, the em^v^.k Tolyekona {A)
tkiy'j ad- f"^^ caufed hcrfelf to be acknowlcged for regent of the em-
pire at Karakorom, in fpite of all the remoiilfrances of Tc/u
^ Abu'lch. p. 153, & fcqq.
(A) According to La Croix, ^iiry -yeiv in izof>;hefnTe\vh'ich
the emprefs Turakina was fifler time it is not probable that a
to Soltiin JuUilo\idin. Mem. de filler of Jiddlod.lin, WouUi have
de Trevoiix, May 1711. — The been fixth wife to a fon of Jin-
re-
cied.
Chinefe hiftory makes her of the ghiz, KJ.dn. Gaubil.
Naymackin tribe ; and flie haJ
Chu-tfayy
C. 2, In Moguleftan. 507
Chti'tfay, who declared that SheJyemen ought to be pro- TolyeKo-
claimed emperor, in obedience to his grandfather's, will, "^'■f ^^-
But the emprefs rejefted this propofal, under various pre-^'^"'y'
tences ; and knowing dexteroufly how to take advantage of ^-"'V**'
the abfence of the bed: generals, who were in China and the
wefl:, fhe, by the fupport of her fon ^ley-yeiv, and feveral
chiefs of tribes, governed the flate with the authority of aa
emperor. Mean time fhe ga\ e notice to the commanders who
were in foreign parts, and fent them orders relating to the
wars. This princefs had a great deal of addrefs, and knew
hov/ to gain the interefl of the grandees. She particularly
made ufe of the fervices of Cautil-laianan, the JVhey-hu lord
before-mentioned, who was much efleemed by her; and *
through her means had infmuated himfelf into the favour of
her late hu(band. As this grandee managed the treafury,
he furnifhed Tolyekona with a great deal of money ; which
fhe employed to pay the troops, make creatures, and difpole
all parties to content that her fon fliould be emperor.
TE L U Chti-tfay, finding he only loft time in endeavouring He dies
to perfuade the emprefs to a fpeedy enthronement of Shelye- 'u.'ith
men, attempted to xca-iOVQ Gautii-'avman from the miniflry ;^"V«
by reprefenting to her that the finances were out of order,
and that every thing was done at Karakorom by dint of
money. But, far from paying any regard to his remon-
ftrances, Gautu-laiiman gained a greater afccndant than ever
in the mind of the emprefs, who befides was much eifeemed
by all the Ahmgls. Telu Chu-tfay became fo greatly chagrined
to fee himfelf as it v/ere difgraced, after the figure which he
had made in the flate, that, taking it deeply to heart, he
died two years after (B) at Karakorom, at the age of fifty-five.
This great man was a prince of the Lyau family, as the Hh cha'
term Telu in his name indicates. The firft time he vj^srader:
brought before Jenghiz Khan, that piioce afl^ed him, " If
" he was not pleafed to fee his houfe revenged of the evils
" which it had fufFered from that of the Kin P" Chti-tfay an-
fwered, ** That, in honour, he was obliged to be afTefred
^' with the misfortune of princes, to whom he had been
** much beholden, both in point of interefl and honour."
Afterwards, when become the Khdn's prime minifler, his
whole fludy v/as to render his reign glorious. He was con-
tinually infpiring that prince, his children, and the Miingh
in general, with an averfion to flaughter and pillage, as well
as a love for the people, and good government. The pains
which he took to reform the manners and difpoiitions of the
(B] In March 1243.
50^ Jenghfz KhanV Succejfors fi. IV.
Tolyeko- Mungh cannot be fufficiently commended. He was their fiill
mafter, and, as it were, their lawgiver : he made for them
a kalendar, which he finiQied in Perjia, after the conferences
which he had with the mathematicians of that country.
great He was well verfed in the Chinefc fcicnces and hiflory ; .
knvwlege: and poflellfed, in an eminent degree, the qualifications of a
miniller. He had a firmnefs of refolution not to be fliaken,
an extraordinary prefence of mind, a vaft knowlege of the
countries fubje6t to his maAer, difcernment in the choice of
perfons, and fure refources for fupplies of money and pro-
vifions on all emergencies. His zeal was purely dilintereflcd ;
and he continually facrificed his own advantages to thofe of
*" the flatc. He was at great expence to procure the Mungis
workmen, officers, and engineers, from all countries. At
the taking of Ning-hya, capital of the Hya kingdom, the
Mungis committed great diforders in plundering the city and
palace of the king ; Chu-tfay took for his part the geogra-
phical maps, the books, paintings, and feveral bales of rhu-
barb. The army, after this, being afflifled with a malignant
fever, and other difeafcs, the minifter became the phyfician ;
and, by giving rhubarb to the foldiers, faved their lives.
fceal for ^^^ ^^''^^ ^^^ advancing the fciences was very ardent. He
karning : refcned from death many thoufand Chincfe literati, and caufed
public colleges to be built ; in which the Mimgh were taught
hiflory, geography, arithmetic, and aftronomy. He fcnt
for learned men from the countries of the Igiirs, Arabia^
Perfia, and other weflern regions ; and ordered many books
to be tranflated. It would be endlefs to enumerate all the
great things which this fage minifler did for the glory of his
mafter, and happinefs of the people. This appeared in nothing
more fenfibly than in his regulations with regard to the cuf-
toms, commerce, the public granaries, and the fubordina-
tion which he introduced among the Mandarins both civil and
nfiilitary. The natural ferocity of the' Mungis, their igno-
rance, and the manner in which they had been educated,
were great obftacles to the execution of his giand defigns.
He procured to be abolifhed the cuAom of feleiffing, at cer-
tain times, the moft beautiful maidens for the emperor's
palace He was, with regard to himfelf, quite irreproach-
able. His fons and grandfons were educated by himfelf, and
formed by his hand to the love of the fciences and virtue^
One of his fons was particularly eminent that way ; and, from
his father's nicmoirs, compoied the hiflory of the Kin and
lyau '.
' CAVBit hill." Gentch. p. loi; &- ferjq.
After
C. 2. In Mogulefban.' 509
After the death of Telu Chu-tfay, Tolyekona, at the in- Tolyelco-
lllgation of his enemies, had an enquiry made into his efFedls ; ^^^^ f^-
but that enquiry filled them with confufion : they found only i'^'^O'*
a fmall quantity of money, but a great number of volumes, VT'^^C'*^
written with his own hand, on hiftory, aftronomy, agricul- " 'J'"i^'
ture, government, and commerce. They likewife met with ' ^ ^ *
ancient coins, mufical inilruments, old books, and infcrip-
tions, cut either on flones, marble, or metal. He was very
fedulous in his travels to amafs thefe forts of curiofities, in-
ftead of the immenfe riches which he might have acquired.
CM-ffay had many enemies, but the hiflory (C) has done
juflice to him ; and the Mimgls, to this day, beftow on hiiii
the greatefl eulogies. The remains of his tomb are flill to
be feen fome leagues to the fouth-weft of Pe-kiug. Let us
now return to the Mimgl affairs.
In 1 24 1, t\iQ Song gtntxzh, who \\?id.retzkQVi Chin g-tu-fi), yi hra<ve
the capital of Se-ckwen, left there for governor a good oifficer, go'vemcr.
named Chvig-long-chi : but IVang-JJji'hyen (D) having been -A. D.
fent by general Tahay to befiege him ; he was, after ten days ^241.
brave defence, betrayed by an officer, who delivered up the
city. Long-chi, being taken, was put in a chariot, and car-
ried before Han-cheiv, a city in the fame diflrift , in order to
oblige the governor to furrender : but, as foon as he became
acquainted with -their defign, he cried out as loud as he could,
to let that commander know, that he ought to die rather
than furrender ; on fiying which words, he was immediately
flain. After this, 3000 of the garrifon fallied to attack the
Mimgls ; but, being furrounded, were all put to the fword.
Mean time Yue-'ima-tfe, a foreigner, but remarkable for his
fidelity, was fent with a train of feventy perfons to the Songy
with propofals of peace : but, on his way through Hii-quangy
he was flopped at Chang-Jim, by the officer w^ho commanded
there ; and when that lord could not be prevailed on, either
by threats or promifes, to enter into the Chinefe fervice, the
Mandarin imprifoned him in a fortrefs, where he died foon
after, at the age of thirty-fix : but 11 it -pi-lay (or Kopiay) Khan
rewarded the fon for the loyalty of his father.
A POTENT army, commanded hy Teko Noyen, a great Men g-
Mungl lord, and Telu Ko, a Kitan prince, having marched by kong'x
the way of Si-gan-fu, capital of Sheu-fi, and entered Se- ^^''^•
dnven, laid fiege to Ltl-chexu. This news coming to the ears
(C) The CZvV/f/^ hiftory of the Ko>ig rhang,\\\i\c\v (p. 498.) fur-
Tdtnigh has given at large the rcr.di;rjd io Koto^an ; and died,
life of this great man. Gcy.ub. much regretted, foon after Telu
(Dj He was the governor of Chu tfay. Gaubil.
"1 'of
510 Jenghiz Khan'j Succeprs B. IV,
Tolyeko- of Meng-long, in the beginning of 1242, he can fed thefron-
ra'.c re- tiers on the lide of Hu-quang, which he guarded with great
£e>j<y, attention, to be examined ; and, finding a city not well pro-
*^^V**^ vided, according to his orders, cut off the governor's head.
This example of feverity made the other officers more vigi-
lant ; and it had been happy for the Sovg if all their generals
had been of Alcng-kong's character ''.
A. D. Prince Gan-chi-tay, who commanded at Tfi-nnn-fti, had
1244. ordiers in 1244 ^o attack the Eong on the fide of Fong-
yang-fu in Kyang-nan ; and in July 1 245, the generals Chang-
jail and Cha-han made incurfions into that province, as far
Qiiey- as Yang-chciv. In the fame month the emprefs Turakinah, or
yew de- more properly Tolyckona, having convened a general alfembly
dared of the grandees and princes, by her intrigues got her fon
Kbdn. ^iey-yeiu to be declared Khan ; and, foon after his inftalla-
tlon, the ^x'mcts Patu, Metigo, with the gcx\cv2.h Suptitay^
Mangkufar, and others, arrived at Karakoram, after an ab-
fence of feveral years.- Their firft expedition was to the
north of the Ca/fian, where Mengo defeated a prince called
Pnchenian ; who was taken and flain, as he was flying to one
ConqueJIs of the iflands in that fca. After this expedition, they marched
inthewejl, againfl the Ohtfe (or Rn^.ans), took the city of TuU-tfc-ko,
and facktd that of Te-U-tJ'an ; in both which they met with
a very great refiftance. Then they ravaged the country of
Te-lyc-f^an, made a road over the m.ountain Jtfali, took the
country of Machar (E), and vanquished king Kyo-Iyeu.
Being advanced to the river Kon-ning, a great battle was
there fought, in which the Miuigls were beatefi. Upon this
ill fuccefs Patu and Mcngko were for retiring; but Si'iJ^utay
kept up the courage of thofe princes.
Dfat/j cf The news of Oktay's death made them refolve: to return ;
8u-pu- and they arrived at Karakorom towards the end of the year
^y- 1246. Not long after, Su[utay died at the age of thirty-
feven, lamented by all the princes of the imperial family ; and
efpecially by the Mungl officers who had ferved under him.
The hifiory remarks, that the army commanded by this ge-
Eeral, Pat , and Mengko, entered a country whofc inhabitants
had blue eyes and fair hair: that the days, at the fummer
folftice, were Very long; and that they had fcarce any night
at that feafon. We know that this, and other armies of the
Mungh, ravaged RvJJ'ui, PoLind, Maniuia, Bohemia, AujWidy
^ C.AUBir, p. 83, i; fcq.
(E) Mccnlng, perhaps, Majar; hy which name the Tkrh a.id
Tatar: denote Hurgrry.
C. 2; /« Moguleftan; 511
and Hitngary : bnt it is difficult to difcover the names which %. Khmt
are given to thofe countries in the Chinefe hillorv, which Kay uk.
fpeaks of them in fo concifc and confufed a manner c. *— ■^r■■**
SECT. II.
^he reign of Qiiey-yew, or Kay{ik Khan.
THE emperor ^ley-yrjo {k) having had a very great The Bor-
refpeft and tendernefs for his mother Tolyekona, that ^^s cncott-
princefs had the greater ihare of the government in her^''^'^'
hands. Ching-hay, and Gantu-lauman, before-mentioned, were
his chief counfellors (B) ; and it is under this Khan that the
Chinefe hiflory begins to fpeak of the extraordinary credit
whicii the Bonzas of the weft (C) had at the Mungl court ;
whereas during the reigns of Jenghiz Khan and Oktay Khau^
neither the Bonzas nor Lamas were employed in affairs.
Among the occidental Bonzas were two brothers, born in
(D) Chu-kyen (or Kajhmtr), the elder named Wa-to-chi, the
younger Namo. They were both very learned in the do6lrines
of Fo, and loved by the emperor : who gave the former a
gold feal, which he wore at his girdle ; and fent him as com-
miffioner over the empire to examine into the diffrefles of
the people.
In Sefytember this year the Song empire received one of the Meno-.
greateil loiles which could have happened to it, in the death of kong dies:
•^ Gaueil, p. 103, & feq.
(A) Called Gayuk, or Kayuk,
by the Ferfiayi and Tatar hifto-
rians.
(B) It does not appear on
what grounds La Croix affirms,
that the two firft minifters of
Kryiik Khan were Chrillians j
nor can Gauhil tell what to
think of Chriilians being fpread
through Tariary, and the court
of the Mmigls. It is certain,
that the Chincfes have ofren con-
fidered, as welUrn Bonzas and
Mohanwiedans, the Chriftians
whom they have feen among
them; and, notwithrtanding all
that has been faid by the above-
mentioned author, D'Herbelot,
La Chaife, in the life of St.
Le^jois, Marco Polo, and others ;
yet, when matters come to be
compaied and weighed, one
muft needs adhere to what is
related in the Chinefe hiftory.
GauhiL
(C) Thefe are the Lamas, or
priefls of Tibet : called of the
well, to diftinguifh them from
the Chinefe prielts of Fo ; who
are fimply named Bonzas by the ■
Porfuguefes, and Ho-foeng by the
Chinefes.
(D) The country 0^ Kapmh;
the moft northern province of
the Mogul empire in India : — it
is in the hiftory ex'prcfly faid
to be Ka/hmr, Gaub.
general
Korea
humhieJ.
A. D.
1247.
Death
yew.
Jenghiz KhanV Succejfors B. IV.
general Meng-kong. He was a native of Tfau-yang, a city
in the diftriill oi Sy.mg-yang in Jlu-quang. From the time
of the war in Ho-nan, the Mungl commanders held him in
great account for his valour and knowlcge in military affairs.
Where-ever he had occafion to fight the Mungls, he defeated
them. A feries of conliderable anions, with a great negle(Jt of
plcafures and riches ; much liberality, as well as ailiduity, to
comfort the poor officers and foldiers, joined to a thorough
knowlcge of the places where he made war, and this fupported
by an extraordinary degree of intrepidity and aftivity, gained
him a high reputation among the Chinefes and Tatars. He was
withal learned, and delighted to read the ancient book /-
king (E).
The kingdom of Korea having refufed to pay tribute to
\\vt Mungls, in 1247 ^uy-yeiv fent thither an army, which
obliged the king not only to fubmit to that impofition, but
likewife to receive commanders appointed by the Mungls.
The hiftory fays very little concerning the reign of this
Khan, or his actions either in China or Tartary ; and al-
though it fpeaks of an army fent by him into the weft, yet
it neither mentions what it did there, nor the country to
which it was dcftined.
In March 1 248 (F), the emperor ^/ey-ycjj died, at the
age of forty-three, in the country of Hong-fyang-i-eul{G).
He had by the emprcfs JVaiilihain'i/h, named by the weftern
Jfiaiic writers OgidganmiJh{i{), three fons and two daughters.
Ko mention is made of the adlions of the three princes (I).
The
(E) One of the claffical
books among the Ck'r.iefes, ex-
plained by Kcngfii-tfc, or Kon-
fitjlus.
(F) The year of his death is
marked in the hillory by that
of the npr ; and it is certain, that
his death happened in 1 24S.
Caiibil. Frier Rubyuquh could
never learn the circuniftances of
this prince's death, whom he
calla Kai Khan. One Frier An-
drt-x'.i told him, it was occa-
fioncd by the poifon given to
him by P>aaiu\ orders: others
faid, that Baatu, being fent for
to coun, and bciny alraid, fent
his brother 5"/ /Vr /!;>.■ before; and,
vvliilc he prefented AVw Khmt
the cup at table, a quarrel
arifing between them, they flew
eacii other. Purch. Pilgr. vol.
HI. p. 23, & feq. — Monkifll
lies, or ignorance.
(G) Others fay, in IVlrymi-
fyeycvig-hi-ciil. Its fituation is
not marked ; but it coald not
be far from Kar-.kcrcm. Gaub.
(H) So we find her named
in D^Hahelct, p. 358, of his
Bihltcth. Orlfvt.
(I) Nor, it feenis, of their
names. Ba Croix fays, the ori-
ental hlflorians make no men-
tion of Ki"siik''% children ; yet
Abu hj.'dxi Khan, p. 157, fays,
he left three fons, Khcja, Ogul,
and Ba^ii, born of the fame
mother,
C. 4' /« Moguleftan. 51^
The eldefl of the prlncefles married the prince of the Pe-tata 3. Khdn,
(or white Tata), defcended from Alakiis, mentioned in the Kayuk.
reign of Jenghiz Khan. The younger was married to the '^-^v"*-^
-grandfon of Stugn, prince of Turf an.
After his death, the emprefs WaulihamiJJj^K) governed Emprejs
the empire; and, whether by order of her hulband, or ofWauli
her own accord, fhe refoh'ed to caufe prince. 'SZv-/)'^-m^« to regent*
be declai-ed emperor, purfuant to the appointment of the em-
peror Ogotay. Her regency was not very happy. Prince ShiR-
lye-men, who wanted nothing of the emperor but the name,
made very little account of the grandees and princes ; giving
accefs to none of them but fuch as his mother, the emprefs
dowager, the emprefs JVaidi, and the emprefs Tolyekona,
thought fit. People complained loudly that the court was
too expenfive in jewels and precious fiones, which they pur-
chafed dear of the Whey-hu (L) merchants ; and that the fub-
jefls were continually forced to 'furnifh horfes to the lords,
who rode poll day and night. Mean time the drought and.
mortality among the cattle had reduced many countries to
famine ; and there was not money to pay the great armies
which v/ere on foot. At length the emprefs regent agreed
■v^ith the princes and great lords to hold a general afiembly
at Ho-lin (or Karakorom), in the beginning of the year 1 2 5 1 .
At the time appointed the flates m.et : Patu (or Bat';), Meng-ko
eldefl fon oiChuchi (or Juji), prefidei in the aflcmbly ; where ^^■"<^'<'^
they began to deHberate about proclaiming an emperor. ^' ^*
Pala, a Miingl lord or prince, fpoke firft in the name of the ^^S^*
emprefs regent ; and declared, that, according to the orders
of the emperor Ogotay, She-lye-r,ien ought to be eledled
Khan. Moko, one of the fons of Toley (or Tidi), faid, that
mother, named ^/^«ot//^ (doubt- wars. He commanded in chief
lefs the Haymijh of the Cbine/'e, the armies fen: ag^inil Korea i
and Ganmifi cf the Perjlan hif- and conquered the country of
torians) ; he add, that />V(^«, J. u, ntdir the C:Jp;a>r ha. Gmib,
who had a fon called Oku ; and — Waeie that country is, doea
0^?^ ten fons. Both this author, not appear. Ahulghnzi Khan
zxi^LaCrcix,^\ViKayu]i5^z2X\\. fays, he outdid all his prede-
in 1246. ceflbrs in the maonificent pre-
(K) The hiflory b'ames ^/y- feuts, which, at the beginning
jfxi; for not having governed by of his reign, he diiiribmed
himfelf; for giving too much among the grandees of the em •
power to his mother, and the pire. But that was to fecu:e
great men, ai well as favouring his intercd againft ^.^c/y^wfa.
too much the Bonzas cf the (L) By the /•^'^^■-•^''^a.re io be
weft ; but praifes him for his li- underfi )od properly the il/c-
beiality and his courage in the hannncdans. Gaubil.
Mod. Hist, Vol. i v. , Li there
514 Jenghlz Khan'j 5«ff^J/cri B. IV.
3. Khiii, there was none who durft oppofe the pjfitive command of a
Kayfik. dying emperor. Patu faid nothing at firll, and fecmed in-
**"'*v^*' dined to execute the will of Ogotay. The brothers and
uncles of She-lye'inen, with the fons of ^(ey-yt-jc, and their
friends, followed the advice of Pala. The general Mangu-
far was the firft who propofed Meng-ko for emperor : he was
feconded by Hu-lyang-hutay, great general of the troops, who
made a fpcech in favour of that prince ; and faid, that the
circumftances of the times required th it he (hould be elefted.
The advice of the great general was of mighty weight in the
affair. In fine, Patu, who fpoke laft, declared that Mcug-ko
^j t^ ought to be chofen (M). This opinion being carried by a
J»tti ; majority of voices, Merig-ko was accordingly proclaimed and
ackowleged emperor at Karakorom. The partifans of She-
lye-mcn, fpirited doubtlefs under-hand by the emprefs regent,
appeared refolved to proclaim that prince. On this occafion
a fecond affembly was held in June, at the fource of the river
iVa-nan, or Onon .-'but, maugre all the cabals of She-lye-mtviy
the princes and generals of his party, the election of Meng-
ko was confirmed; and the year 1251, which is the year of
the hog (N), is marked in hlflory for the firf\ of his reign".
iy the in' THIS is the Chine fe account of Mcng-ko, or Alang-ku
Jluence Khdns eledfion. Let us now fee what the more weftern hi-
Horians fay on that occafion. According to JbtVIghdzi Kh&Ji,
after the death of Kayiik Kh^n, the Mungls were long in
doubt on whom to confer the government, confidering the
great number of Jenghtz Khans defcendants : but as Shtr^
khoktney (O) Bcgbi Jehan, the favourite widow of Taulayt
(To/ey, or Tuli) Khan, had by her charities gained the hearts
of all, every one wiftied that the empire might devolve to one
of her fons. It is true, Batu, fon of Chuchi, or Juji Khan,
who refided in Dajljt Kipjak (P), feemed to be the perfon to
vhom the fuccefTion naturally had an eye : but as he had no
defne to take the trouble on him, he invited all the princes
of the houfe of Jenghiz Khan to repair to him, in order to
» G-\UBiL, ubi fupra, p. 105, & feqq.
(M) kQCOxA\v\i,ioJhulghazi (N) In the duodenary cycle
Khan, in gratitude to Batu, lor of the ^'ungls znd Ttjfars.
the fcrvlce done him on this oc- (O) Called in the Chineft
cafion, he yielded to him in hiftory Sarkutna.
every thing, and relied on him (P) That is, the plain of A^//-
in r.U affairs of confequence ; jak ; intimating its being a
h.c likewile changed his name champain country, for it con-
from Batu into that of Saghin fills of wide extended plains.
/i-.
'an.
choofc
C. 4. In Moguleftan. 5 1 5
ehbofe a Khan. Some refolved to go ; others refufcd ; al- 4. Khdn^
leging, that the eleflion ought to be made in the place where Mangu.
the Khans ufually refided. However, the widow of Taylay '"T'y^
perfuaded her five fons to attend Batti's fummons; and the^-^r"*^*
rather, as, being much diftempered in his feet, it was fit they
fhould pay him a vifit. Batu received them with all imagin-
able honours ; and, the day of meeting being come, recom-
mended Mangu, the eldefiof Tauky's fons, as a proper per-
fon to fill the vacant throne. This propofal having met with
a general approbation of the princes and lords, they agreed
to put off his inauguration till the end of the current year :
and, at the beginning of the next, viz. 648, in another af- A. 0,
fembly, he was proclaimed Khan. When the ceremony was ^250^
over, Mangu treated all thofe who met on that occafion for
feven days ; in which time were confumed, every day, eight
waggon-loads of wine, two of brandy, and twenty ofkumis,
in liquors. There were likewife killed fordrefling, 300 horfes,
as many cows, and 1000 flieep ''.
CHAP. IV.
The Reign of Mengko, or Mangu Khan,
THE emperor Mengko had much vivacity and cou- FourtU
rage, having gained great experience in the cam- Kl.an,
paigns which he made in Shen-Ji and Ho-nan, with ^^ng'^^^t
his father Toley ; as well as in the war which engaged him
fo long in the weft. He was perfonally acquainted with the
vaft dominions of the Mungls, and moft of the generals, whe-
ther Chinefe, Tatars, or foreigners. He appointed his bro-
ther Hu-pi-Iay (or Kublay), lieutenant-general in all the coun-
tries fouth of the 6V^(3/ isTo^/, or defart ; that is, oiTartary
bordering on the great wall of China, Lyaii-tong, and the con-
quered provinces of China. He nominated generals to com-
mand in the countries of Jlmalig and K Jhgar, on the river
Amu, and in the parts adjoining to the rivers Irti/h, Selinga,
Onon, Tula, and Kerlon. He likewife ordered a great army
to encamp near Karakorom. He recalled the feals from the
Mandarins and officers, and publiflied rules for government.
Mean while general Mangufar having difcovered a con- Phtinfai
fpiracy, formed by feveral princes and lords, in favour of'vour
S/x-lye-men, he was ordered to feize them : which he did,
and cut ofF their heads. JbiYlghdzi Khan relates the circum-
^ Abu'lgh. liift. Turks, &c. p. 158, & feq. * Gaubil,
ubi fupr. p. 109
L 1 a fiances
Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV.
ft.inccs of this plot in the following manner. Shortly after
ALmgu KhAn's advancement, Shirmnun (in Chincfe, She-lyc-
mcn), one of U^iulty Khan's grandfons, perfuadcd the other
princes of that Khan's race to make away with Mangu, as
having ufurped the throne in prejudice to them. This, he
faid, might be done with very little rifqiie, becaufe he fu-
fpe-ftcd nothing. The propolril being approved of, Shircwwn
marched before, with a detachment of 500 men, and fome
waggons, loaded with arms. But a domeflic of the Khan,
who was in fearch of fome ffrayed dromedaries, happening to
pafs by a place where they ftopped in the evening, fofpefted
they had fome ill defign in hand, and hafled back to inform
/"Shu a- ^^^ Khan of it. Mangu, on this advice, fent 1000 of his
Hiun- principal officers, with 2000 foldiers, to know the occaflon
of their meeting ; and being anfwered by Shiramttn, that he
was going to pay his compliments to the Khan^ they con-
duced him and his followers to court. Mang-d treated
them very handfom'cly for three days : but, on the fourth,
having ftriiflly examined fome of them, concerning the inten-
tion of their airenibling, and they confefTmg that it was to
revolt, he put to death fourfcore, and pardoned the reft, to-
gether with Shiramtin, and the children of Kayuk Khan ^.
The monk Jlubniquis, who makes Shiramun Kayuk* s bro-
ther, , reports, that the plot having been difcovered, much in
the manner as above related, Mangu Khan put him to death,
with his eldefl: fon, and 300 Tartar lords ; not fparing even
the ladies, who were firft whipped, to make them confels.
However, he pardoned Shiramun s. youngefl fon, and let him
poITefs his father's eifefls c.
luht is . After this, Alengko took all places of trnfV and confe-
luatched. quence from thole whom he knew to be inclined to She-lye-
mcn ; and caufcd that prince, as we)! as others, of the fiimily
of Ogotay and ^icy-yeru, to be narrowly watched. About
the fame time he ordered HoUtay, one of his generals, to en-
ter Tibet, and put to the fword all thofe who refufed to fubmit
to the MungJs. He alfo appointed' Bonzas of the fe(5^ of Tau
and Fo, to govern the other Bonzas of their refpeifVive fefls.
He conferred on the printeis his mother the title of emprefs, and
caufed a palace to be built, to honour the memory of prince
Toley (or TuH), his father. He bellowed on him the title of
Whang-ii (A), or emperor, and the ULime o^ Jti-i-tfong (B).
^ Abu'lo. p. 159, \ feq. ' PtivCn. pilgr. vol. iii. p. 23.
(A) W7w/^, aiiguft; Ti, lord, (B) JiU, fuUof fpirit; tfoirg^
fovercign. ^ ri'rpt.iUble.
Prince
C. 4- 7« MoguIeQan. 5'i7 .
Prince "Hu-pi-lay (or Kuhlay) always prefervcd much 4- Khany
cfleem and gratitude for a Chinefc lord, called Tau-Jhi, from Mangu.
whom he had learned the Chinefe language and literature. * — J^'' -^
71t^^ was one of the moft learned men of his time, and of ^"^f'^
known integrity, with a genius and prudence more than'*'^^''' ^^
comm.on. When Hu-pi-lay went to take pofTe/Tion of his
government, he carried that lord with him, to proiit by his
knowlege and advice. Tau-Jhu began by prefenting the prince
with a book upon good government ; wherein he fully fet
forth the manner in which Hu-pi-lay ought to comport himfelf
towards the Chinefis, Tatars, the troops, the lords, and the
princes of his houfe. This work giving Hu-pi-lay a higher
idea of his mailer than before, he put himfelf wholly un-
der his direction : and to this fage conduct it was that he
owed the empire which he afterwards obtained. By Tau-/l u's
advice he applied himfelf wholly to war, and the care of the
troops ; leaving other alfairs to the Mandarins appointed by
the emperor.
As in Ho-iian, and the conquered parts of Hu-qiinng and the Chi-
Kyang-imn, there were many towns, and even cities, without nefeyc/-
inhabitants, as well as great and beautiful plains quite defart ; ^"'^^•^•
Tau-Jhu erefted at Kay-fong ¥u a tribunal, whofe bufmefs was
to alfemble as many hufbandmen and peafants as they could;
among whom, after furnhhing them with proper necefTaries,
they difrributed lands to cultivate ; and fettled what they
were yearly to give the emperor, towards fupplying the pub-
lic magazines and granaries. This regulation extremely
pleafed the Chinefes, who were, befides, charmed to fee Hu-
pi-lay fkilled in their fciences. On the other hand, he gave
the Tatars no lefs pleafure, by paying the troops ; by well di-
ftinguiftiing the officers o: merit, by confulting the old and ex-
perienced, fliooting with the bow, going a hunting, and do-
ing many other things agreeable to their tafte.
In January 1252, the princefs, mother of the emperor Menj:koV
Mengko, died, generally lamented. She was daugliter of/^'^^'-^Vj',
the prince of the Kara-it, brother of IVang-K.han ; for vv'hofe ^- ^^^
relations, as well as tribe, the Mimgls had always a very '25;.
great refpeft. About the fame time the Khan being inform-
ed that feveral princes were flill inclined to fet She-lye-v-.en
on she throne, the defire of keeping poHeirion caufed him to do
things which made a great noife. He ordered prince Hcan-
■gur, (on of Hajar, Jengl.uz Kh(:ns brother, who command-
ed the troops encamped near Karakorom, to make a review ot
them there ; and repaired himfelf in fummer. to that city ;
■where he ordered all the grandees, generals, and princes ot
the btood; to attend him. He banifhcd the princefs, who was
h\ ^ the
5i8 Jcng\\\z Khzv.^ s Succejfors B. IV,
4 . Kkdn, the third wife of- the late emperor Ogotay, and confifcated
Mangu. her effecfls. He, in like manner, took from the other wives
^'""^V^^ oi that monarch all their gold, filver, and preiious ftones;
which he dilbibuted among the princes, lords, and officers.
Prince Hatan was exiled to Bijhbalcg ; Myeli (C) to a coun-
try near the river Irtljh ; Perko to Ktirchi (D) ; Toto to Imi'
ii (E). Alongoto (F) was banifhed alfo ; as well as the bro-
thers of She-lye-men and prince Haytu, who was the foa of
Bajhe (G), fon of Ogotay. As for She-lyc-mcn, he was fet-
tered, and confined in a fortrefs ''.
9nd cruel' But what made the grcateft noife of all, was the fentence
ty. of death prononnccd againft the emprefs IVauli-kaymiJh (H),
ormerly regent of the empire, and dowager of ^uy-yew ;
and againft the princcfs, mother of She-lye-men. Sentence
was executed upon both thefe great ladies ; and, to palliate
the a<ftion, it was given out, that they were magicians (I),
and made ufe of divers forceries to fet the crown on She-lye-
mens head. But the hiftory difculpates thefe princefTes, and
treats Mengko very ill. It fays plainly, that they ought to
have adhered to Ogotafs will ; adding, that pofleiity would
accufe Mengko both of tyranny and ufurpation. After this,
the new Khan beflowed great largefTes on the troops, dimi-
jiirtied the taxes, and ordered all the officers to hold their
troops in rcadinefs, on the firfl warning. This fame year
Mengko made a folemn facrifice to heaven, on a mountain ;
and informed himfelf, from the Chincfc literati, of the cere-
monies obferved in the facrifice. The Lama Na-mo was de^
•* GAUBiLjUbi fupra, p. 109, & feqq.
(C) Batan and Mycli were
two of Ogotay % fon 5.
(D) GaaW knows not where
Kurchi is fituate. Kurchi, or
Kurji, has a great fimilitude
with Kur)e, or Kurj, a country
mentianed by La Croix, on the
north of China ; but that coun-
try, which he mifiakes for Ko-
rea, appears, fromcircumllances,
•o be Lyau-tctig, which we can-
not well fappofc is meant licre.
(E) Gaiilil is likcwife ac a
lofs for Imili, which feems to
be Imil, a city mentioned by
^ku l/araj znA Ahiilghdxi Khan;
but where fituated, neither of
them fpecifies. There is a ri-
ver of this name, to the fouth
of the Jrtijh.
(F) Per ho, Tcto, and Mongo-^
to, were grandfons of Ugaday,
(G) This muft have been
Kajhi, mentioned by Jbulghdzi
among the fons of Ogotay, as
hath been obferved in a former
rote.
(H) By the oriental authors
calfed OgulGanmiJh. In the life
of St. Len.vis,Sharmis.
(I) Mengko told the ambaf-
fadors of St. Lenvis, that Shar-
mis was a forcerefs ; but, it is
likely, ordered that none fhould
fpeak of her death. Gavh.
clared
C. 4« /« Moguleflan. 51^
clared head of his religion in the empire, with the title of th^ 4. Kldn^
emperor's doftor and preceptor. His brother IVato-chi, ano- Mangu.
tlier Lama, had great employs at court. v— — y— ^
In December the Khan ere<fted the lands of China into fiefs, jVar in
for the princes of his houfe. Hil-pi-lay had for his ihare Ho- Yun-nan.
nan, and part of Shen-fi. This prince having received orders
the fame month to attack the city of Ta-Ii-fu, in Tun-nan,
he took with him the general Hu-lyang-hutay, and Tau-Jlyu
his counfellor, before-mentioned. About the fame time en-
voys arrived from the country of Intu^ or Hintih (K), to ren-
der homage to the emperor.
In February 1253 Mengko aflembled the princes and gran- Armiei
dees at the river Onon, from whence he refolved to fend zr- fent forth.
Jnies on foreign ^onquefts ; one to India and Kajlmiir, ano- A . D.
ther againfl Korea, and a third againft the Khalifah, or Sol- • ^^53*
tan of Baghdad (L). This lall, the moft confiderable of the
three, was put under tlie command of Hyu-le-hu, or HuldMy
the emperor's brother. Among the generals who ferved under
him was Kokan (M), a native of the city Ching, dependant on
JVha-chew, in the diftrift of Si-gan-ftl, capital of Shen-fi : he
was verfed.in mathematics, military affairs, and geography;
he was likewife in great reputation among the troops.
Prince Hii-fi-lay, who had affembled his army the year KublayV
before at Lin-taii-fu, in Shen-fi, entered Se-chiven ; and by conquejii^
difficult roads, through mountains and precipices, arrived on
the river Kin-JJm, or the Kyang. Great part of Tun-nan pro-
vince was then polTefTed by princes independent of China.
Tali, in particular, had a king of its own, who was taken.
with that eity in December. Hu-pi-lay would have put all
"the inhabitants to death, but T/jz/yZ^w diverted from that cruel
defign. The prince caufed a map of 'the country to be given
him, fubdued the neighbouring princes, and penetrated in-
to Tibet, where feveral others fubmitted to him. After this
he returned to his government, \f^\mg Hu-lyang-hotay to com*
mand the troops.
In 1254, Mcngko again afTembled the Tatar princes ^nARtguk-
lords, at the fource of the Onon, where he made them great -''"''^ 'f'^^'*'
prefents in gold, filver, and fiiks ; he likewife fixed what
(K) it is alio ciiWtA Shin-tu, fioned by tiie Khan's neigh-
that is, the counfry of /^/rtV^, or boars, both on the eaft and
the Hindoos ; called tiindi'.flan weft, forming defigns againlt
by the orientals ; who alfo di- his empire,
ftinguiih it into Ucnd and Send, (M) His i-sjChzx Ko-chay, and
like the Chinefts. grandfather Ko-paii-yii, were ge-
(L) Jhulghd'zi Kbdtz fays, rxttais, oi Jexghiz Khan.
thefe expeditions were occa-
L 1 4 thfi
£20 Jer)ghiz K\rM*s Succejfors B. IV,
4. K^an, the emperor was thenceforward to bcftow on them every
Man^u. year : and performed another facrifice to heaven. He ordered the
*— —V"*-' troops in C/:ina to make great magazines of provifions in fuch
cities of No-nan as they had inclofed with walls. Hitherto
they had only made incurdons into Se-chwen, to pillage the
country, from whence they were obliged to retreat, and often
with lofs, for want of fubfiftence. For this reafon Metigko
^ orJered general JVang-te-ching, fon of IVang-Jbi-hyen, to in-
j^ *»' clofe feveral towns with Arong walls, and lay in flore of pro-
vi lions. The Khan likewife gained the love of the people,
by the care he took to hinder his troops from ravaging the
plains and lands of the peafants. He caufed dihgent enquiries
to be made fecretly upon that head ; made thofe amends who
had been fufflrers, and punifhed with death, even confider-
able officers, who had been aggrcfTors. Nay, he feverely pu-
nilhed his own fon, for having, one time, in hunting, fpoiled
the plowed lands of certain countrymen '^.
Mungls Ij^ February 1255, Hil-pi-lay fent for a famous Chinefe li-
iinpro'-ced. terato, called //>«-/>c'/i^, born at 7/o-n^j/ (N), in i/o-w^w, who
^' was much endeared to the Mungls. He took infinite pains
^^' to induce them to fludy the fciences ; which they at length
did, under his tuition, with fuch fuccefs, that they fell fliort
in nothing of the Chinefcs themfelves.
The court In June 1256, Mengko made great feafts for the princes
remo'ved j^^d grandees. At the fame time he received homages from
feveral princes of Tun-nan, and the neighbouring princes, as
well as from the Soltans of the weft. As Karakorom feemed
to him very incommodious for holding general afTemblies,
and keeping his court; he ordered a Chinefe Bom^., called
Lyew-ping-chong, to chufe a place in Tartary, which might
thenceforth be capital of his dominions. Ping-chcng, who
was a man of great genius, (killed in mathematics, hiflory,
//?^hang- jjj^(j almofl all parts of literature, made choice of a place cal-
led Long-kang, to the eafl of the city Whan-chenv ; where they
built a great city, with a palace for the emperor and grandees,
temples, and tribunals ; the whole furrounded with high and
thick walls. In the neighbouring country they pitched on
places for hunting, fifning, and whatever elfe might ferve for
the conveniencles of the new city ; which was called Kay'
ping fit (O), and in a fhort time filled with an infinite nurn?
* Gaubil. p. 1 12, & feq,
{^\ In tlic diflria of Wbay- (O) And afterwards Sl.a?:^ tu.
itn Fu. Lat. 42° 25' long u' 50" weft
of Feh'Kg.
ber
tu.
C. 4' 7» Mogiileftan. 521
ber of CJnnefcs and Mungh. Yet Karakorom flill continued 4- Kban,
to be conilderable, and enjoy a jurifdiction of greater extent. Mangu.
In 1257, Mcngko fent orders to his generals in Se-chweny '^"'"v''-*^
HiC-quangy and Kyang-nan, to prepare for attacking the Song ^^P'^'^^^ion
on all fides ; refolvihg himfelf to make the campaign in the ^~^° -^"e"-
.firll of thofe provinces. Before he left Tartary, he went to 'a jj
honour the memory of his grandfather Jenghiz Khdn, in the ijct]
palace defrined for that ufe :• and in July made a folemn fa-
crifice to heaven. After this he appointed his brother Alipu-
ko (P) to command in Karakorom, and left the general yUan-
tar to aiTift him with his advice. Then fetting out the fam.e
month, he came to the mountain Lew-pan, in Shen-fi, where
Jenghiz Xhan died. He was fcarce arrived, when he un-
derflood that his brother Hu-pi-lay was come, with his fii-
mily, and without any attendance, in the form of a criminal,
to fubmit himfelf implicitly to the orders of his majelty :
which news affe(5fed Mengko, and began to remove the fufpi-
cions which he had conceived againfl his brother.
HU-P I- LAY was greatly loved and eflcemed by the Chi- KuWayV
ncfes, whom he governed with genilenefs. He was accufed prudence
of making himfelf independent ; and his having gained the
affe6lions of the foldiers and the Cbincfes was interpreted to
his difadvantage. Mengho began by depriving him of his
government, and turning out fome generals, who feemed too
much attached to him. Officers were appointed to command
in China, and Mandarins to try thofe who were found to be
criminals. While thefe judges repaired to Si-ga?i Fu, capital
O^ Shen-fiy'XXid prepared to execute the emperor's orders ; Hu-*
pi-lay, flunned with this fadden difgrace, feemed inclined at
firft view to have rccourfe to arms, and revenge himfelf on
thofe who were the authors of it : but as he did nothing ^'^ JZ^
without the advice of Tau-Jhu, this lord colinfelled him in- n'race.
ftantly to depart, without any troops, and, throwing himfelf
at the emperor's feet, offer to give up to him his wives,
concubines, and children, with all the riches that he had in
gold, fdver, and precious flones. Hu-pi-lay took his advice;
which had fo happy an efFeft, that Mcngko, when he beheld
his brother's humiliation, found himfelf touched ; and his
antient tendernefs for him returning, he embraced him feve-
ral times with tears, revoked all his orders, gave him full
power, and ordered him to prepare for the fiege of Vu-chang
Fu, capital of Hu-quang ; then to m.arch to Hang-chew, the
metropolis of Che-kyang, and empire of the Song. At the
(P) Called Jrihga, Jn'ghuka^ and Jrti/iiuga, by the oriental
. authors.
fame
522 Jenghiz Khan'j Succejors B. IV,
4. Khiit, fame time he nominated general Chang-jau to command under
Maiigu. him ''.
*-;^"'v''*-^ While thefe things were tranfadling on this /idc, Hu-lyang'
J^"* , hctay^ after the conqueft of Tibet in 1255, fubdued moft
)a^gs Qf the countries bordering on Tun-nan: after which he un-
"*■' ' dertook to penetrate as far zs^Tong-king and Kochin-china,
which, at that time, were comprehended under the name of
Can-nan. Purfuant to this defign, he fent officers to the
king of that great country, to fummon him to pay tribute to
the Alungls : but, on advice that thofe envoys were imprifon-
cd, he marched to the capital of the kingdom, ruined it,
plundered the country ; and was on the point of returning
towards Tali, when he received orders from Mengko to make
all pofuble hafte to join Hti-pi-lay, at the fiegc of Vu-chang
Fu.
MengkoV The army of Mengko was divided into three bodies, in
forces. order to enter Ss-chvjcn by three diiferent parts, when the
Arab, Perfian, and other foreign merchants, offered the em-
peror precious flones, valued at 500,000 lyangs (Q^). The
Khan refufed them at firfl, faying, that, in his prefent cir-
cumftances, filver and copper money was of ufe to him ;
however, in regard to the general Tfay-tyen-che (R), and other
weftern lords, he took fome of their jewels, and gave them
fllver ; but forbad to offer him any for the future. As foon
as the army decamped from the mountain Lu-pan, Po-li-cha,
z great Tatar lord, was nominated to command the firft bo-
dy : Mu-ko, the emperor's brother, led the fecond : and the
Khan himfelf would conduft the third ; which took the route
of Han-chong Fu, in Shcn-Ji.
Vtgdmus The Song always took care to furnifh Se-chwen with good
opfofition troops, well officered ; fo that, in fpite of the formidable ar«
mies of the Mungls, they flood their ground : and although
beaten, being but few, they commonly retook the cities which
the enemy had reduced ; becaufe the Mungls, for want of
provifions and forage, were obliged to withdraw. Nycw-Iyen^
of the Chanchii tribe, whofe father and grandfather were
renowned in the army, having been fent before by Mcng^o,
learned, towards the beginning of the year 1258, that Jta^
A.D.
125S.
^Gavdil, p. 1 14, & feqq.
(Q^) Or TaeJs; amounting l^R) An ^r^r^, of the family
to c, 500,000 livies. Reckon- oi Mohammed, who furrendered
jng at 6/. ^d. Englijh, 500,000 to the Murgls,on their irruption
come to 166,666/. 13^. ^d. into Jrabid, ^\i«^.
5
C. 4: In Moguleftan. 525
'hu, 'general of the Mitngls in Ching-iti Fu, was reduced to 4. Kf;an,
great extremities, befieged on all lides by the Sorig. Here- Mangu.
upon, being, after infinite fatigues, arrived in fight of Ho- v— -v*^
c/}ew, he refolved to fuccour /Itahu. For this purpofe he "'^'^'^ ^^
made extreme hafle towards him ; and meeting by the way '^^ '^^"g'
with a detachment of the enemy's army, fought them for a
whole day, and gained a complete viftory. For all this the
Song took CInng-tu, and Atahu died. Nyew-lyen, driven al-
moft to defpair, for not having prevented that lofs, marched
direftly to Ching-tu ; and, porting himfelf between the city
and army of the Song, intrenched his forces. In fhort, the ci-
ty, for want of viftuals, furrendered, and the enemy's troops
thereupon difperfed.
NTEIV-LYE N, being informed that Mengko was arrived
at Han-chong Fu, left the government of the city to Lye-w-hc
ma, and went to Mahii ; from whence he fent troops to fa-
cilitate his paflage of the river Kyan-lin, over a bridge of
boats.
The princes Moko and Tachar (S) having joined the Khan, Lang-
he took Long-gan Fu ; and, at the head of his choicell: troops, chewyir*
attacked Lan-cheiv (T). Yang-ta-yiven, who had at firft kil- renders^
led the officer fent to fummon him to furrender, being feized
with fear on fight of the Mimgl army, went out, with de-
Jfign to fubmit : but, changing his mind, returned to the ci-
ty. Mengko, enraged at rhe murder, protefted that he would
ruin the city : but Li-hu-lan-ki, who was a good officer, and
native of Shen-fi, having reprefented, that, without the aflift-.
ance of Yang-te-ywen, they could fcarcely fucceed in the war
of Se-ch-wcn, he fent an officer to affiire the governor of his
favour, who thereupon furrendered.
General Hii-lyang-ho-tay , in his return from Gan-nan, Quey-lia,
entered China by way of Tong-king ; and, proceeding forward Fu takenj
to ^lang-fi, feized ^ley-lin Fu, capital of that province, not-
withlfanding the difficulties of the roads, and troops of the
Song, who endeavoured to difpute his paflage. But that
commander, and his fon Achu, either defeated them where-
ever they met, or duped them by falfe marches : fo that the
Chinefes were furprifed to fee him penetrate as far as Chang-
Jha, a city of Hu-qiiang, whii;:h he invefled in the beginning
pf the year 1259 ".
<• Gaubil, p. 117, & feq.
(S) This was a prince of the (T) Isovi Pau-7iiag Fu,lnSeM
blood, not the general of that (hwert^
name. QaubiU
Trie
524 Je.nghiz KhW s Succeffhrs B. IV,
4. Kha»f The firfl: day of the fame year, Mciigko, vith the army,
Mangu. arriveJ at the mountain Chong-quey, where, in a great coun-
' ell of the ancient generals, Tc-whan, of the Chalar (or Ja-
Itiyr) tribe, affirmed, that the war in Se-chwen would prove
uniortunate, as the heats and moifture would dcAioy the
fokliers ; for which reafons he advifed his majefty to return
to the north. But Pa-ii-che, of the tribe of Orla, infinuat-
ing that To-whan fpoke through fear, was of opinion that the
emperor fhould flay where he was. Mengko praifed that ge-
neral for his advice; and refolved to befiege Ho-chcw (U),
which he invcfted in February. The place was ftrong, and
defended by Vangkyen, a very intelligent officer* who had a
good garrilon, and plenty of provifions. Lii-ven-te, governor-
general of the province, who fo bravely defended Gan-fong,
in. Kyang-nan **, watched all advantages, and lofl no occafiou
to harrafs the Mungls, who were always obliged to march in
ftrong bodies, to prevent being furprifed by the troops which
he had polled in ail the difficult palTages.
out of fee:- ME NG KO having fent a CInnefe officer to fummon Fatig-
fon. kyen to furrender, that commander, knowing that he had
been in the fervice of the Song, after reproaching liim with
treafon, ordered him to be carried to the place of arms, and
put to death. Mean time Nyew-lycn, advancing to join the
Khan, caufed a bridge of rafts to be made near Fti-chew.
Fit, another general, went and encamped near ^/ey-chfiv, on
the borders of Hu-quang. It was not long before Mengko
perceived that the fiege of Ho-cheiv w^ould cofl him much
trouble. In the fame month the 7!f«;;^/j were repulfed before
the weflern gate : nor were the attacks more fuccefsful in
March. In j1j>ril the thunder and rain, which continued for
twenty dav;. did them much damage. For all this they one
• day fcaled the walls, and made great flaughter among the
.defendants. However, Var.g-kyen, after oppofing them for
feveral days and nights, at length repulfed them.
I^ke Mr, AM while I?/-i;r/2-?^ attacked with much refolution the
Mungis raft-bridge at F':-chevj Fu, and got into the city of Kon-chin
dip'Jfed. p^^ gjg^j leagues fouth-fouth-wcfl (X) of Ho-che-.v. There he
.gathered more than 1000 barks to afcend \\\q Kyk-Ung \ but
- being attacked on that river by tlie general She-tyen-chc, this
*> See before, p. 501, where it is called Gan-tong.
(U) J. at. 30" 8' long. 10*' 8' the well border of U^en-fi, to
well of Pe-krK^. In the Jefuits the foiuh-eall ofStfu'irg.
map 'it is written Ko-cheiv. (X) It (hoiild be routh-fouth-
'J jiere is another Ho-chcvj, in call, according to the Jefuits
jjaap ot S£'c/jiv:!j.
latter
C. 4- 7« Moguleftan. 525
latter took 100 barks, and purfued hi.n to Chong-king. For 4. Khan, '
all this defeat, Lii-ven-te diflrefTed the Mungls gready, by cut- Mangu,
ting ofF their provifions, which was one of his principal cares. '**^~' -^
They fufFered much likewife by difeales : and Vang-kyen had
always the advantage over them, both in the. attacks and fallies.
The Alungls, weary of the iiege, which, notwith.landing the
diligence and bravery of Vang-te-ching, who had the condudt
of it, was very little advanced in July, refolved to employ
their bell troops, and carry the place, coll what it would. On
the other fide, V,dng-kyen and his garrifon fwore to perifa,
fooner than furrender.
The tenth of Augujl Mengko vifited the works ; and ^ general
fending for JVan-te-ching, ordered him to get things ready aJDuuh,
for fcaling the walls the night following. Thefe orders were
executed with much fecrefy and condudl. The Mungls were
already mounted in great numbers on the walls, when the
governor, on notice given him, hafled to their defence. The
alfailants cried out, Vang-kyen, furrendci', and you Jimll have.
your life. But he, without minding them, afiembled his
people, and attacked thern with fo much fury, that Vang-te-
ching, who mounted the walls firft, and molt of thofe who
followed him, were flain upon the place : the refl were pur-
fued by the viftor, who put fev^ral qiiarters of the Mungls
into diforder. Mengko, upon this, orJeiec- a general aiiault,
and went himfelf to the fcalade. But Vang-kyen was not
to be forced. At the fame time a ilorm fell, and blew
down the ladders. Hereupon a dreadful flaughter enfued,
in which an infinite number of Mungls perillred ; and, among Mengkd
the reft, the emperor, whofe body was found pierced \riii\Jlanc.
feveral wounds. Thus died Mengko (Y), at the f.ge of fifty-
two, after a reign of nine years.
Upon this difafter, the prince Moko, and the rcfl: of the
generals, agreed to raife the fiege, and retire -towards Shen-ji,
He likewife fent a lord to invite his broi'ner Hii-pi-hiy to re-
turn into Tartary, and be proclaimed emperor. The army
after this decamped ; and the herfe which carried the Khan's
corps was placed in the midft of a great body of troops ^
' Gaubil, p. 119, & feqq.
(Y) Accor6!\ng to ^ tic !gha%i ta). Ihat in fpring, a mortality
Kha'?,Mcrngu, having {tnlKcpIay arinng among his i'oiuier?:, his ge-
eallvvard, and Halaku weilv\ ard, neiait \vou<d have had him raife
marched himfelf to Chum Ma- the nege : but, obftinately refu-
chin, or yinu Majin (rather fing, h^ at 'ength fell ili himfeif,
Chin n;ja Mcichii, that is, Chin and was carried oF" in eight day f,
and Mif/^;/;.'), and in winter lad in the year 65; of the Hcjrah,
liege to Chiuu, or Jinu, the capi- that is, of Cbyiji 1257.
Tins
526
5- Khan,
Kublav.
Peijon an.
ebarcutLr.
Kublay
marches.
A. D.
1259.
Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV.
This Khan, as to his perfon, was of a middle ftature,
and flat-nofcJ (Z). Several of his wives had the title of cin-
preifes, after the example of Jcn'^hiz Khan and Ogotay. The
■^iirfl of them was of the Hongkda (or Kongonit) tribe, and
family of Tc-in. By them all he had five fons, and fcveral
daughters.
The hilfory reproaches Mengko, for his attachment to the
Lamas ''.
C H A P. V.
^he Reign of Hu-pi-lay, or Kublay Klian.
SEC T. I.
Progrefs of the War in China, //// Peyen, or Bayan,
ivas made Generalijfimo.
DURING the winter of this year, Hu-pi-lay (A) parted
from Long-kang, afterwards called Shang-tu ; and,
in July 1259, encamped to the fouth of the river
7«, in Ho-nan. There he forbad committing malTacres : and
having given one part of the army to Chang-jau, the tvvo bo-
dies reduced the fortrelfes which are near the city Ma-chingf
in the diflridl odVlmng-chcw, in Hti-quang. In Sept ember h.%
^ GaUB. p. 121.
(Z) It may not be amifs to
give the whole pafTage wherein
this is found, trom IVilliam de
'Rubruquis, who was fent into
^artary in 1253 : in January
following he arrived at the
court of Mu)igii Khan, and was
admitted to audience, fitting on
a bench before the ladies. The
houfe was hun^; with cloth of
gold. In the midll was a fire,
made of thorns, wormwo d-
roots of a very large fize, and
ox-dung, "ihe Khan fat on a
bed, and was clad with a robe
of fpotttd fur, which 0 ined like
a fcai-fkin. Me was of a nud-
dlf.- llature. fiat nol'ed, and about
forcy-five years old (1). His
wife, who was a little pretty
woman, fat by him : and, in
another bed mar it, fat Sirina
(or Khirina), one ot his daugh-
ters, who was grown up, but
very ill-favoured; and feveral
little children. Purchas pil-
grim, vol iii. p 2J.
(A) IXHerhtiOt writes KcbUt
or Kcllay : M. Polo, Kuhlay ;
lome, Kupilay, Kp(,ilay. Seve-
ral Mu?,gls at Pe-kiiir pronoun-
ced liu fi-ly. The Chitie/.s
know iiim under the name of
YiKcn jZi tfu. Gauhil. La
Croix writes Kublay ; in Abu^t-
ghaz't Khan we read Kcplay ;
with the addition of KJ.'un, or
K/.aany in all.
(:; lie wjj thtn f-^rij.c\^bi jcan of age.
received
C. 5« 7« Moguleftan. 527
received an exprefs from his biotlier Moko, to haften his re- 5. Kidn,
tura with his beft troops •• but Hu-pi-lay, not thinking It for K. b ay.
his honour to quit the country without doing {bme remark- *'— '^'"^
able action, afcended the vnowrvXmxx Hyang-lu (B), nezr Han-
yang Fil, a city of Hii-quang ; and took much pleafure to be-
hold the courfe of the great Kyang, which he intended to
pafs. Although the Song had a numerous fleet, and many
troops, on this river, yet 'Tong-wcn-ping undertook to m^ake
the attempt. Having embarked with fome companies of fol-
diers, he caufed the drum to beat, and rowed brificly, to at-
tack the vanrguard of the Song. Thefe, affoaifhed at the
refolution of the Mungh, made, great crids, and fear threw
them into diforder.
Hereupon Tong-njjtn'-ping making a fignal to the troops Bejlegef
of Hu-pi-lay, this prince embarked ; and next day his army Vu-
appeared before Vu-chang Ffi. The news of thefe motions chang.
caufed a general fear, and greatly alarmed the court at Hang-
chew. The emperor of the Soyig^ on this occafion, opened
his treafures, and diftributed immenfe fums (C), with pieces
of filk, to his troops : great levies were made throughout
the empire j and a numerous army was ordered to Han-yang
Fu, to fuccour Vu-cha7ig Fu. The general of this army was
Kya-tfe-tau, a man raifed to the higheft dignities of ffate,
without talents equal to the charge. He was neither loved
nor efteemed by the troops. The ofRcers could not endure
to be commanded by a perfon who had no experience ; and
often openly made a jeft of the courage of tlieir general, Kya-
tfe-tau was, befides, very vindiftive, as well as vain : often
without caufe ufed the bed officers ill ; and in the difpofing
of ports never conftdered the merit of perfons j which made
feveral of them refolve to go over to the Mwigls, from v/hom
they were fure to receive better treatment.
The governor of Vu-chang F'j. amufed Hu-jn-lay at firft Malifs
with falfe hopes, and flew the (5jficer fent to treat with him : feace
but was himfelf flain fome time after in a fally which he made.
Kya-tfe-tau led the greater part of the army to IVhcmg-cheio
Fu ; and in this march fliewed that courage did not belong
to him. In November, Lu-vente, governor of Se-chwen, re-
ceived orders to repair to Vu-chang Fu, to command in diat
(B) From thence one has a (C) They reclcon io6';s'<3« of
profpeft of the cities Vu-chang tacis in filver, or 5,500,000-11-
Fu Haj/yp.!;g FtI, and Hi7u-/::iu; vres ; 7700 i>i7fi oi iyau, of
with the com-fe of the rivers kajhes, or copper denicrs. The-
Hayv and Kjang. Gauiil, iyc.ie, at preienc, is 1 000 denier^.
A viitt is 10,000 livres.
Important
528 Jenghiz Khan'j Sticcejors B. IV.
^.Khdu, important place. The fiege went on apace ; and the garri-
Kiiblay. fon had already loA many officers, as well as foidiers. Hya-
^ *'~*^ tfe'tau, appreliending the confeqiienccs of the lofs of that ci-
- ty, lent to propofe conditions of peace ; one of which was,
that the empire of the Song fhould become tributary to the
Miingls. But Hti-pi'lny would not hearken to them. At
this time Kya-tfe-tau learned, by an exprefs from Wang-kyeUj
what had happened at Ho-cheiu, and took occafion from
thence to renew his propolitions. At the fame jnnflure ///J-
pi-lay received pofitivc advice that the general Alantar was
doing his endeavours to fet his \>xo\}ci^x Al'i^uka on the throne;
and that fevcral princes and lords were of his party. Upon
HKtth the this a great council was held, in which llau-kingy a learned
Song. and fage counfellor, advifcd Hu-pi-Iny to make peace with
the Song ; to fix his court at Ten-king, and caufe himfelf to
be proclaimed em.peror. This advice being followed, Kya-
tfe-tau promifed to pay annually twenty van of fdvef (D), and
as much in fdk, by way of tribute, and acknowlegement of
the fovereignty of the Mungis over the Song. In confequence
of this treaty, after the limits of both empires had been fet-
tled, Hu-pi-lay decamped, and repafied the Kyang. Hu-lyang-
ho-tay likewife raifed the fiege of Chang-Jhu, and crofTed
the fame river, in his way to the north : but fome troops of
his army having ftayed behind, on the other fide, till Fe-
bruary 1260, Kya-tfc-taii ordered them to be put to the
Iword (E).
The hiffory, in this place, reprefents Kya-tfe-tau as one
of the moil wicked miniflers who ever exifled. He made a
fhameful treaty for the Song, and concealed it from the em-
peror Li-tfong (F), who believed the retreat oi Hu-pi-lay was
• owing to that officer's valour and conduft : the 170 foidiers,
maffacred by his order, gave occafion alfo to gi\e out, that
the Mungl army had been defeated. So that the court at
Hang-cheiv lavifhed their praifes and rewards on Kya-tfe-tau,
riot dreaming that what this wicked man had done would
fhortly ruin the empire •''.
Proclaim- BU -P I-LAT, after the treaty c concluded with the Song
tJ Kh(hi. minilfer, left Hu-quang with his belf troops ; and, mDcccm"
A. D.
ii^o* * Gaubil, hiil. Genrch. p. 123, &; feqq.
(D) That is, a inlllion of li- (F) He was fourteenth em-
Vies or about 50.0C0/. iierling. peroiof the 5'oa:j^ d\ rally, which
(R A I'lClc lower, the nnn- ruled over the fouthern On-
bci of thofc cur to pieces is laid na, and confilled of eighteen
to Invc Lecn 170. princes.
her
G. 5? In MoguIeMn. 529
ber folIo\ving, encamped in fight of Ten-king. His feturri 5. KMn
produced a general joy in the people of the north, Who wifli- Kublay.
ed to fee him immediately fettled on the imperial throne. ^— '~v**M
Moft of the princes of his houfe, as vv'^ell as of the Chine/a
and Mungls, but above all the princefs of HongkV.a (or Koii'
gorat), his firll: wife, prefled him to declare himfelf empe*
ror. While Hu-pi-lay feemed unrefolved what tb do on thi^
oecafion, there arrived a Mungl lord, deputed by Hufagu,
and, in the name of that prince, made ftrong inftances for
having Hu-pi-lay proclaimed. At length, in Jpril 1260, A. D.
MokOf Hu-pi-lay' 5 brother, Hat an, fon of Og^tay; whom iiSo.
Mengko had banilhed to Bifibdleg ; Tachar, grandfon of Tye-
niuko, fourth brother of Jenghiz Khan ; the deputy of Hola-
gu, with thofe of many other princes, and a grand number
of "fatar lords, affembled at the new city of Kay-ping Fu^
afterwards Shang-tu, in Tartary, and declared Hu-pi-lay em-
peror of the Mungls. Afterwards they faluted him as fuch ;
and the troops did the fame. The Chine fes every -where made
great rejoicings : and the new monarch thought of nothing
but to chufe good generals, able miniflers, and above all wife
men, who Ihould promote the filk manufadfures, commerce,
and agriculture.
Mean time it w'as confirmed, from all fides, that prince ArikBttg*
Alipiiko (or Arihuga), intended to make himfelf emperor : ajytret
that he had a great army at Karakoroin, commanded by ge-
neral Alantar : that he was fupported by the princes J/tUay,
Tu-long ta^Jhe, and Siliki, three of Mengko% fons, befides
fome others ; and that many officers, who ferved in the pro-
vinces of Se-chiven and Shen-fi, were in his interefl. Here-
upon Hu-pi-lay ordered his generals in Tartary to fend him
an exaft account of what they knew in relation to the in-
trigues of his competitor. In China, among other trufly
lords, he made ufe of Lyen-hi-hycn, born in the countis^ of '
Jgur ; Chang-ting, a Chincje ; and Chaii-lyang-po, a native of
Nyu-che (G). He appointed Hi-hyen the firfl governor-general
of Shen-fi atid S€-chiven,\v\\.h a good army under liis command.
This Hi-hyen was an able minifter, as Well as genei-al, very
learned, and had a prodigious memory. As an inlfance of
his merit, prince Hatan deilred to ferve under him.
Nor was Jlipuka idle on his part : he fent general Jla?i- io the ***»
tar into the northern provinces of Tartary, v.ith lai-ge fums/>/r*>
of money, and quantities of filks, to gain the heads of tribes.
(G) Or Nych^, the country are defcerlded from the Kitt.,
tjf the Kin and Manche-Ms, who See before, p. 47, i2 alibi.
Mod, Hist. Vol. IV, M aa When-
Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfars B. IV.
IVhcn-tti-hny, governor of Lu-pan, \vhere Jenghiz Khan died,
who had 60,000 men ar his devotion, joined the governor
of Chin<^-tu Fu, capital ot Sc-chzveji ; while other ofticers of
Ali-pu-ko'% party feized Fong-tfyang Fu, in Shen-fi, and car-
ried on a correfpondence in Si-gan Fu, the metropolis of that
province. After thefe precautions taken, y^lipuko caufed him-
lelf to be acknowlcgcd emperor at Karakorom, as foon as he
came to undciifand what had pafTed at Kay-ping Fu. Lyew-
tay-ping, and A-lu-vjhay (H) (who, in the time of Mcngko,
commanded in Si-gan Fu, where they were hated by the peo-
ple, to whom they were a charge), being now at Fong-tfyang
Fu, in behalf of Ali-pu-ko, as foon as they heard that Hi-hyni
was on his march for Shcn-fi, fet out poft for Si-gan Fu,
where they arrived the firft: of /"lAty, and began to perfuade
the inhabitants to declare for his party. But two days after,
Hi-hyen arrived, and gave heart to the people, who mightily
dreaded the return of thofe two officers ''.
Attempts The general immediately caufed the order for acknow-
««Shcn-fi. leging //rt-/'i-/rt'j^ to be publifhed through the city ; likewife
the patent whereby he was declared comni mder and governor
Oi the provinces of Se-chvjen and Sken-fi. This done, he
charged the officers to keep flridl guard at the gates and
walls, and to examine clofely all thofe who went either in
or out. He particularly gave a fecret direction not to fuffer
either Lytnu-tay-ping, or Hc-lu-hay to get away. Soon after,
the guards gave notice, that they had flopped a flranger at
the gate, who faid he came from Lu-pan. This was a trulfy
officer, who had watched all the motions o\ IVhen-tu-hay ;
and from him Hi-hyen learned the names and number of thtofe
who were of that governor's party. Hereupon the general
iificmblcd the officers and Mandarins ; and, after confulting
with them, caufed Ly civ -t ay -ping and Ho-lti-hay to be put un-
iler an arrcff. Then he fent Lytv.'-he-ma into Se-chiuen, to put
to death Mi-lyo-che, governor of Ching-tu Fu, and Kitay-pii-
nvha, who commanded on the frontiers. He gave an army
to general Vang-lyang-ching, to go join prince Batan ; and
app<->jnted Pnchun, a Mnr.gl officer, to fullain Lyang-ching
wirh 5000 choice men, drawn from Sc-ch-Mcn. This done,
he pur to death Ly(r.v-tny-pi"g and Ho-lu-hay, as rebels ;
and received orders foon after to fave their lives.
JJi- anny IVH E N-TU-HA\\ who heard all this news with fur-
^.ejeuted. prife, plainly perceived that Hi-hyen was thoroughly inllru«fi-
*• Gai B p 132, &• feq.
(H) Called, lower down, Ho-hchny.
8d
Co 5. In Moguleftan. 531
ed in matters ; and, lofing hopes of tH^mig Si-gan Fn, refolvcd 5. Khan
to repafs the M^hang-ho ; and, after reducing Kan-chcw (I), Kublay.
went and joined Alantar. Prince Hatan, not being able to '— ■"v— — '
prevent either, marched northward with his horfe ; and, hav- '^^d g?ic-
ing encamped between the rebels and Karakorom, fent HI- ^ "'' ^
hyen an account how things flood. As he was quickly join-
ed by IVang-lyang-ping and Pachim, he refolved to march in
three bodies, and feek the enemy, whom he attacked to the
eaft of Kan-chew. IVhen-tu-hay and Alantar had the advan-
tage at fii-ft, by means of a great wind, which incommoded
with the fand and duft the cavalry of IVang-lyatjg-ping.
Hereupon this general ordered his men to alight ; and, falling
on the enemy's left wing, put them into diforder, and then
pofted himfelf to the north of them. The right wing like-
wife began to ftagger, and Pachun wheeled to the fouth.
Mean time Hatan cut off their retreat towards Karakorom^
and made fo long an attack, that the troops of Alantar and
When-tii-hay gave way on all fides. Thefe two generals were
both killed in the battle (K) ; and a great llaughter was made
among their troops, who were not able to retire either to-
wards the north or the great wall. In fhort, Hatan and his
lieutenants gained a complete victory ; and, by this means,
Shen-fi and Se-cfnven became intirely fettled.
This year Hu-pi-lay fent for to court a Chinefe dodlor of Good regw
great reputation, called Tew-me, an intimate friend of Tau- lations,
Jhu and Hyu-heng. He was one of thofe whom the q^nperor
confulted mofl about the manner of governing the pt^ple :
for he made it his bufmefs to have a perfonal knowlege of
thofe who were bell able to make his reign illullrious, either
by means of arms, the fciences, public works, wealth, or
commerce ; and laid it down as a rule, to employ perfons of
merit, let their country or religion be what it would. Ever
fince the empire was founded,veryfew (literary) Mandarins were
appointed to govern the people, and regulate tke affairs of pri-
vate men ; no account having been made of any but officers^
The perfon who at this time kept the feal was called Talua
(L), or Targnji. This was then the moil confiderable em-
ployment, and he took place of the miuiflers of llate, who
had not the authority which they poffelTed fince. The Khan
(I) A city of Shen-fi, near (L) Talua is a corrupt Cli-
the great wall ot China, towards nrfe prohiinciatioa of Taygv.chi^
So-che^v. or rarher Targuji, as it is pro-
(K) Which was fought InA/i?)', nounced both by the Mung/f
according to fome ; to others, in and Manchtivs.
September, Gaub.
aVI m % ordered
Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV.
ordered Lycw -ping- c hong and Hyii-hcng to fettle the number,
order, and authority of the Mandarins ; with the falaries of
each. In confequence of which he appointed the fcveral tri-
bunals of minifters of Hate, cenfors of the empire, ceremo-
nies. Mandarins, crimes, public works, war, and other af-
fairs. He regulated alfo the officers of the army, and thofe
of the imperial palace : fettled the tribunal of mathematics ;
and publifhed all thofe different regulations. He eaufed the
miferies of the people to be enquired into ; and ordered the
ftate of each country to be laid before him ; fetting forth what
was either good or bad in it, what it produced, and what
mFght be done to make it rich and commodious. This at-
tention of Hu-pi-lay to fnch momentous matters, acquired
him much honour in the opinion of the Chinefes ; who like-
wife faw, with extreme pleafure, people of their nation pof-
fefs very important pofts in the court, the army, and the pro-
vinces '^.
Learning HV -P I-LAT loved men of learning, and fuch were feen
entou' at his court, who were of all forts of nations. The hiftory
raged. beftows great commendations on a Perfian lord, named Cha-
ma-hi-ting, who was an able mathematician. He compofed
a piece of aftronomy for the ufe of the court ; and prefented
the emperor with large and beautiful inflruments, belonging
both to that fcience and geometry. Gayfue (M) had the in-
fpcftion of what concerned medicine, and was one of the
principal Mandarins for mathematics. A great number of
men from Igur, Perfta, Great Bukharia, and other coun-
tries, were emploj'ed to tranflate books. In imitation of the
Chincfe emperors, Hu-pi-lay made choice of the moft able
do6tors tocompofe an academy : they are called Han-lin ; and
this tribunal is at prefcnt in great confideration. As the
Khan affembled a great number of doftors on this occafion,
he fet apart a diflindl body of Han-lin, both to write and
compofe the hifVory of the empire. At the head of thefc he
T^\z.Q.QdiWan-gu, a perfon of probity, prudence, and capacity;
who furnifhed good memoirs for the hiflory of the Lyau and
Kin. He wrote a great deal upon the Chins fe claffical books,,
and made a large coUeftion of imperial edifts. When Ju-
* Gaubil, p. 132, & feqq.
(M) The hiftory praifes his Fu-lin, a great country weft of
charity to the poor ; and the the weftern Tea. Hence it ap-
exaftncfs with which he per- pears, that he was a Chriftiatif
formed his devotions to his Fo. and perhaps a Fra7:k, or Euro-
He came front the kingdom of peun. (JaubH.
ning
C. 5. /« Moguleftan. 533
ning Fti was taken (N) he was put in the llfl of thofe who 5. Khdn
were fentenced to die ; but was faved hy Chang-jau. Kublay.
Mean time Hu-pi-lay fent Hau-king to the court of the *— ^'V"'*^
Song emperor; both to notify his advancement to the throne, Songwi-
and execute the treaty concluded with Kya-tfe-taii, during ^U'^^f^
the fiege of Vu-chang Fu. But as the Chinefe monarch knew ''^'^^ ^'^*
nothing of that treaty, his minifter, fearing the envoy would
difcover his knavery, imprifoned him near Nan-king-, and
took all poUible care that neither Hu-pi-lay nor his mafler
Ihould hear any thing from this lord. The Song emperor
indeed was informed that a Tatar envoy was arrived on the
frontiers ; but Kya-tfe-tau had the art to turn his thoughts
to other matters.
The Mungl emperor, being young himfelf, took a great J Lama
liking to Pafepa, a young lord of Tibet, full of wit, and v&- favourite.
ry poUte. Pafepa was of an ancient family, eminent for vir-
tue, whofe anceilors, for ten centuries, had been the princi- p^^ d.
pal miniflers of the kings o^ Tibet, and other weftern princes. 1260.
This lord became a Lama, and made himfelf confiderable
among thofe of his fe6f. In 1260 Hu-pi-lay fent for him;
and, in December, declared him chief of all the Lamas, with
the title of dodlor and mafter both of the empire and the em-
peror. China and Lyau-tong were divided into ten depart-
ments, with each its officers and Mandarins ; and ten lords
were appointed to be at the head of affairs relating to them :
an order was likewife publi(hed, that the prefidents in all
the tribunals fliould be Miingls.
HU-P I-LAT was likewife pleafed to ordain, that the fifty-
feventh year of the Chinefe fcxagenary cycle, and year of the
fox (0)> in the Mungl duodenary cycle, that is, the year of
Chrift 1260 Ihould be the firfl of his empire. He alfo, af-
ter the manner of the Chinefes, gave to the years of his reign
a title, viz. that of Chong-tong (P), of which the year above-
mentioned was the firft ''.
The beginning of the next j'ear the emperor fet at liberty Jfairs of
all the hterati, who had been made flaves during the late Se-chwen,
A.D.
^ Gaub. p. 136, &feqq. »26i,
(N) Which put an end to the that of the Dakuk, or bt?j, the
Kin empire. tenth of the cycle,
(O) There is no fuch year as (P) The emperor who reigns
that of iht fox in the Mungl or at prefent (1726) bears the ti-
Kitayan cycle, in the epocha tie of Yong-ching, as his father
afcribed to IJlugh Beigh, by, did that of Kang-hi. Thefe ti-
which the year 1260 ihould be ties they change whenever they
think fit. Gaub.
M m 3 wars.
Alipuko
defeated.
Jenghiz Khan'j SucceJJors B. IV.
wars. Mean time Kya-tfe-tau, the Song mhiifler, having
mal-treated Lyeiv-c/reng, who commanded in the quarter of
Lu-cheiv, in Sc-chiven, this officer put himfelf and that city,
with its dependencies, in fubjeftion to tlie Mungls. Here-
upon Lye'vu-yujen-ching, commander of the Mungls at Ching-
tu Fu, went to pay him a vifit. This coming to the knowlegQ
of Tii-ling, governor of Se-chwcn for the Song, who was
Lyew-cheng's enemy, and had been his accufer to Kya-ifc-taiif
he marched with forces to invert Lii-chetu. At his approach,
feveral Mungls were for abandoning Lyew-cheng to the fury
of J^cng ; but Twen-ching told them he was rcfolved to die
with Lyew-cheng in defence of fo important a place. As fuc-
cours happened to arrive opportunely, Lyew-cheng made a
fally, and obliged his enemy to raife the fiege, who there-r
upon was broken.
In OFloher the emperor Hti-pi-lay fet out for Tartary, fol-
lowed by the princes Hat an and Tachar, with a great body
of Chincje troops, in order to attack thofe of his brother
JHptiko. The two armies met at Simutii Nor (Q^) ; where,
after a bloody fight, that of yfllpuko was intirely defeated :
but this prince broke through the Khan's troops, and retired
to the north (R). Hu-^i-lay took pofieiTion of Karakoroni,
where he found a great deal of riches ; then returned to Kay-
ping Fu, and from thence to Ten-king. Towards the end oi
the year, Lyew-cheng repaired to the court : and Lu-ven-te^
the new governor of Sc-chwen, having taken Lu-chew, the
beginning of 1262, Hu-pi-lay made Lyew-chivig governor of
^ley-chew, in the fame province, on the borders of Hu^
qv.ang; and this lord did the Mungls great fervices.
(Q^) Simutu Nauel fignifies
the great lake. Naor, or 'Nor,
is the Mut:gl wcrd. Our author
knows not where this lake is.
(R) According to Ahulghdzi
KLcin, Jrtckhuga, having been
left regent by Mang^u Khdu, on
his death got himftif proclaim-
ed Khan, and flew Kaplr.y
K!'d}is envoy, fent to difpote
him to qnit his pretenfions.
Mean time Burga being eleded
Khdn of Kipjcik, after the death
of his brother BatHSaghii; Khdn,
Jrtoihugn made war on him :
biu, having been defeated, fled
towards Karakurn, or Karako-
rcm. ^ On this news Koplay
marched againll him ; but he
fled : and fome time after find-
ing means to be reconciled to
his brother, obtained his favour,
Jbulgh. hift. Turks, <3c. p. 162.
— According to La Crcix, after
the lalt battle, Artoklngr., being"
vanquifhed, came and threw
himfelf at his brother's feet,
who only made him fome re-
proaches atfirft ; but afterwards
fliut him up between four walls,
covered with thorns of the tree
Jdiagant, and llridly guarded
till his death, which happened
a year after J J ift • Jaghiz, p.
399-
Ll-TAN,
C. 5. In Moguleftan. 535
LI-TAN, the fon of a great Mandarin, who had furren- ?. Kidn
dered to Jenghiz Khan, commanded the Mungls in the di- Kublay.
flrifts of Tfi-nan Fu, I-tii (at prefent TJing-che-w Fu), and yT"^*''"*^
other places in Shaii-tong. His power likewife extended over ^^^ ^^'
the parts of Kyang-nan fubjedl to the emperor Hil-pi-lay ;
ever fince whofe acceffion to the throne, Li-ta?2 had refolved
to go over to the So>ig. This lord, having in January fent
for his fon from Kay-ping Fu, caufed the two cities before-
mentioned to be fortified, and then threw off the mafk ; de-
claring openly for the Song, to whom he delivered up feveral
places of importance. On this occafion lVa7ig-vcn-tong, one
of Hu-pi-lay\ minifters, was detected in correfponding with
Li-tan, and put to death. This Li-tan, who was a good
■commander, took the field, and made fome conquefls. Here-
upon the emperor ordered prince Apiche, and general She-
iyen-che, to hafle and befiege Tfi-nan Fu in IMay. Chang-
hong-fan, fon of Chan-jau, who was ported on the weft of
the city, raifed a wall of earth ; and, having laid an ambuf-
cade of cuirafliers, left the eafl gate open, and dug a deep
fofs.
LI-TAN fallied prefently, to attack this intrenchment ; Bejtegcd
and while one part of them pafled the ditch and entered the andjlain,
gate, the other fcaled the wall : but the troops in ambufh
ifluing forth, cut this w^hole detachment in pieces, and Li-
tan had much ado to efcape. The Song had indeed fent
fuccours to Li-tan ; but the general who commanded this
army being feized with fear, on his entering Shan-tong, re-
tired, after having conveyed 30,000 lyangs (S) to I-tu. The
Miingl generals, after this, inclofed the city with a flrong
wall of earth, fo that Li-tan could make no failles : yet he
flill held out ; and, after having confumed all the provifions,
faked human flefh, and had no other food. At length, feeing
no hopes of relief, he fu-fi: flew his wife and concubines, and
then threw himfelf headlong into a lake. However, She-
tyen-che flill found life in him, and flew him with his own
hand ; then ordered him to be cut in pieces (T). After
'this, the army marched to I-tu, which furrendered of its own
accord ".
The Chinefe great men who were at court, particularly T/^-? Song
general Kokan, provoked at the conduft of the-Sc?/^ towards ^V^'^'"^^'0'
* Gaub. p. 138, &feqq.
(S) Or taels ; that is 250,000 (T) This is one of the mofl
Hvres. Gauk. ignominious treatments that caa
be given to a Chinefe.
M m 4 the
536 Jenghh Khm* s Succejfors B.IV.
5. Kldif the AUmgls,fre[kd Hii-pi-lay incefTantly to declare war againft
Kublay. thera. The emperor herevipon complained, in a manifeflo,
***V**-' of their unfiiir dealing ; and either being ignorant of, or dif-
fembling, the detention of Hau-king, faid, that, before he
refolved on war, he would wait the fuccefs of that envoy's
negotiations. Mean time he appointed /Ichu^ fon of Hu-/yang'
ho-tay, who was reckoned a gr?at captain (having followed
his father in all his wars in Tibet, the Indies, Gantnan, and
China), to command the army delliued for the fouth.
AHamaV One of Hu-pi-lay^s faults was the love of money. It was
arti/icis difficult to perfuade him that the Mandarins were diftionefl,
who furniflied him with it : or, to fpeak more properly, he
was not pleafed to hear them ill fpoken of. Ahama, a Mo'
hammedan lord, and Arab by nation, was one of thofe bad
fubjefts, who ftudy only to procure money for their prince,
by inriching themfelves ; without regard to the unlawful
means which they make ufe of, the evils which they caufe
to the ftate, and the injury which they do to the reputation
of their mailer. Ahama, who was fuperintendant of the cu-
ftoms through the empire, had recourfe to many contrivances
, . to deceive the emperor, and the Mungl grandees. He would
t'-epsopk. fubmit his accounts to none but the emperor, pretending to
be independent of the miniflers. Tc-w-me^Tau-Jhu, Hyu-beng^
Lyew -ping-chong, and other Chinefes, knew, from the firft,
the charat'ler of Aimma, and did not fail to acquaint the
Khan with it. Ckang-iven-kyen, in particular, made it ap-
pear, that it was contrary both to reafon and practice to with-
draw the cuftoms from the jurifdidlion of the minifters. As
Jiu-pi-lay, in this point, followed the advice of the Chinefes,
Ahama had recourfe to a thoufand artifices to be revenged on
them : he caufed vafl funis of money to be brought in to
the emperor, giving him to under/land, that it was the fruit
of his good management ; when, at the fame time, the mo-
ney was forced from the people by his commifTaries, who
were men of no credit ; and, indeed, no better than public
robbers. He never ceafed urging the Mungl lords to com-
plain that the Chinefes had too much power. But Tau-Jhu
and Hyu-heng, being maflcrs of more genius and addrefs
than Ahama, they difcovered all his fourberies, and took
care to make the pr'mcc Cheng -king (U) acquainted with ihem.
Ik^nngl?., A HA MA was greatly mortified to fee the illuftrious Tau-
^heir igno' fjpu declared prime minifler in January 1263. This lord,
(U) Elfewhere Cheng-hln. He not appointed heir apparent till
was the fon whom Hu pi-loy de- the year 1273. Gaubil.
figncd fof die empire j but was
whq
C. 5, In Moguleflan. 537
who was one of the mod learned men among the ChincfeSy 5 Khajt
counfelled Hu-pi-lay to found, in all the countries within his Kublay.
vaft dominions, colleges and academies, to educate youth in '^'"V*^
the fciences, arts, and good behaviour. The Khan himfelf A. D,
was fenfible of the ignorance which reigned, for the general, 1263.
among the Mungl lords; and was afhamed to fee the dif-
ference which there was between them and the Chinefes, as
well as the ftrangers from the weft, who were in great
numbers at his court. The Mimgls knew only how to
handle the fword and bow ; and their whole fcience was
limited to fome knowlege they had of horfes. Hu-pi-lay be-
gan this reformation, by caufrng the princes his fons to be
well educated. Chau-pi, a native of Tay-tong-fu, had already
tranflated, into the Miingl language, part of the claffical
books ; and Hyu-heng made an abridgement of the Chinefe
hiftory and chronology (X). The emperor gave thefe works
to the Mimgls, to learn ; and did not difdain to examine
them himfelf upon the book of Hyu-heng.
The obfervation of the rites due to the memory of their Palace of
^nceftors is, in China, an affair of ftate ; and one of the prin- ancejlon,
cipal duties from which the emperors themfelves are not ex-
empt. Hu-pi-lay built a magnificent palace (Y), in honour
of his anceftors ; and, in March, the fame year, went to pay
his refpefts to them (Z). He was the firft Mungl prince who
performed this ceremony after the Chinefe manner. He or-
dered the Bonzas and Lamas to recite, for feven days and
liights, the prayers of their Fo (A) : and fince then this
practice had been obferved every year (B).
Mean
(X) He agrees exaftly with
Couplet, as to the number of
years between Tau and Hu-fi-
lay. Gaubil.
(Y) The public palace, where
the Chinefe emperors honour
their auceflors, is called fay-
piyau.
(Z) The name of them were,
1. Lye-tfu, or Tefukay. 2. Tay-
tfu, or fenghiz. Khdti. 3. Tay-
tfong. Or Ogotay. 4. Chu-chi, or
Jufi. t^.Chahatay, OX Jagatay.
6- fui-tfong, OvToley, 7. Ting-
tfong, or ^eyye^ ; that is,
JCayuk Khan. %. Hyen-tfong, or
^etigko Khan, Gaubil.
. (A) I know not whence the
name of Fo is derived, which
is given to their objedl of v/or-
ihip by the Chinefe Bonzas, call-
ed Ho-Jhang : for La is the name
which the Bonzas of Tibet,
called Lama, give to Fo.
(B) T cannot tell the rcafon,
1 . Why HH-pi lay does not fpeak.
of any of Tefukay % anceilors.
2. Why he fpeaks not of the
brothers of Jenghiz Khan. 3.
Why, having fpoken of Chiichi
and Chahatay he does not fpeak
of the fifth and fixth fons of
Jenghiz Khan. Before this,
among other ceremonies, ihcy
poured out and off r.d marcs
milk to their anceltors, while
their
5^8 J enghiz Kh-dn' s Sticcefors B. IV.
^. Khait Me,AN time Lyc-w-ching, governor of ^ley-chew, in 5^-
Kublay. chwcn, was contriving how to get poircflion of Syajjg-yang
j""'"V""^ and Fan-ching. Lu-ven-te came to be made governor of Hu-
y ,' qiiatig, and his brother Z.K-t;t7z-ifAa«^ was governor of *S)/rt;2g--
addnf y^^^S •' they were both good officers, and very watchful. But
Lu-ven-te being covetous, Lyew-cheng, by means of that
fault, laid a fnare for him, which he did not expert. As
the fubjedls of the Song and the Mimgls carried on a trade
together at Syang-yang and Fan-ching, Lynv-ching propofed
fettlingcuftom-houfes near thofe two cities, Lu-ven-te agreed to
the propofal ; and, finding the expedient to be very profitable,
built large florehoufes for the merchandizes. The Mnngls
inclofed their magazines with walls ; and, under pretence of
defending them againft robbers, by degrees, introduced fol-
diers to guard them : and Lu-ven-te perceived, when it was
too late, that he had been a dupe to his love of money. The
Mungls, too well fortified to fear any danger, made incur-
fions on all fides, and were very attentive to obferve who
went in and out of Syang-yang,
Arikbuga In 1264, Lycw -pin g-c hong and Jhamn vfere declared mi-
fubmits. nifters. This laft had the management of the revenue and
cufloms, without being accountable to any but the emperor.
In March, prince Alipuko (C), brother of Hu-pi-lay, with
the princes and lords of his party, came and fubmitted them-
felves to his clemency. The princes he pardoned ; but put
to death fuch of the lords as had feduced them to take up
arms. The emperor gave to Kay-ping-fu the title of Shang-
Ui (D), or high court ; whither he went in March, and did
not return to Ten-king till Augiift. Every year he made this
journey ; and his Mungl fuccefibrs followed his example. In
January, the king of Korea fent an envoy, with compliments
to Hii-pi-lay ; and this cuflom has continued ever fincc. This
year Kya-tfc-tau, the Song miniAer, abolifhed the paper
money, which was then in ufe in Southern China, and fub-
ftituted another fort of paper money; which raifed the de-
niers to an exorbitant value, and thereby rendered him very
odious.
Gantong In 1265, Can-tong, defcendcd from 7l/«/'«/i in the fourth
prime mi- generation, being then no more than twenty-one years of
ttijhr .
their Sam-man, or priefls, re- had in their country any mo-
cited prayers. It does not ap- nafteries of Lamas. Ganbil.
ptar, that any of the emperors, (C) The fame whom D'/Zfr-
hciortHu-pi-l(iy,h\i\\x.Taymyau, helot, p. 26/, caWi Arighiiga.
or temples: nor do I know, (D) The Ciandu of i^Jnrco
that, before ^ey-yevjy ilacMungis Po/o ; fpelled, in EngUjht Cbar.du .
age,
C. 5.' In Moguleftan. 535
age, was the admiration both of the Miingls and Chinefe, for 5 . Khan
his prudence and capacity. The moft experienced generals Kubla; .
propofed him to be generaliflimo of the troops : the Chinefe *— "V— —
grandees counfelled the emperor to fet him at the head of
ftate affairs ; and the moff able doftors reaped fome inftruc-
tion from his converfation. His high birth and good mien,
his probity and referve, rendered him beloved and refpecled
by all the lords at court. He was, this year, chofen to be
minifler. The firfl thing he did was to fetch Hyu-heng back
to court, and learn from him the fcience of government.
Hyu-heng had never ceafed to acquaint the emperor that
Ahama was a bad man ; and the vexation it gave him to fee
him at the head of the finances, with the quality of minifler,
made him retire from court, to apply himfelf to ftudy. Gan- ajfodates
tong had for an allbciate in the miniftry a lord of the country Pe-yen.
of Pariii (E), named Pe-yen, who was of his own charafter.
He had pafled his youth in Perjia and Syria, and was newly
arrived in the retinue ot fome lords fent by Holagu to the
emperor : who, charmed with the polite behaviour and good
afpeft of Pe-yen, fent to fpeak with him in private ; and
from the firfl interview perceived that he M-as a great mafter,
both in flate and war affairs. Hu-pi-lay, on this occafion,
appointed him alfo to be a minifler ; and laid, that it was
not fit fuch a man as Pe-yen fliould be in the fervice of any
other but of him who was chief of the Mungl princes f.
In 1266, the Tay-myau was finifhed ; in which there were Hall of
as many halls as princes honoured there. In each hall was ancefois,
placed a tablet, infcribed with the name and title of the
prince; and on the fide of fuch table there was another, with
the name and title of the princefs who was his firfl wife.
Among thofe princefTes was the emprefs JVaiilihamiflj, wife of
^ley-ye-iv, who was put to death by Mengko, or Mangii,
Khan. This year, Hu-pi-lay afl<ed Te-whey, whom he knew
to be well verfed in the hiflory of the Lynn and Kin, if it
was true, that the Lyau owed their ruin to the Bonzas, and
the Kin to the Literati ? Te-ivhey anfwered, that it was not
faft as to the firfl ; but that the Kin had not employed the
Chinefe literati enough.
In Jpril 1267, was finifhed, by the emperor Hu -pi-lay's Ta-tii
prder, the city called Ta-tu, or Tay-tii ; that is, the great city.
^ Gaubil, p. 142, & feqq.
ofTarfary, tO
c-li : but Grtz^-
f:il is not fure^ that the prefent
(E) A country ofTarfary, to Parin is the Parin of Hu-Jii-lafs
the nonh. of Pe-che-li : but Gau- I'm.'.
court J
54-0 Jengliiz Khan*j Succejfors B. IV,
5. Khdit court; to the north-eaft of Yen-king, named alfo C6ong-tu,
Kublay. or the court of the midii/e. Thefe two cities, being very near
^-^ ~v*"*-' each other, mull have made a very fpacious one. Ta-tH (G)
is the bulk of the Tatar city, at prefent called Pe-king, the
capital of China.
Syang- LTEIV-CH 1 NG, having perfuaded Hu-pi-lay to befiege
yang be- Syang-yang and Fan-ching, before he made war on the Grand
fjeged. Kyang, that general and Achu were appointed to undertake it.
Achu immediately fet about fortif)ing a pofl at the mouth of
the river Pe^ which was finiflied in December, Lu-ven IVhang
fent his brother advice of this ; and obfervcd, that it was to
be feared the Mungls intended to reduce the city by famine.
He added, that it was neceflary, without delay, to fecure the
ports which were in the neighbourhood, and drive the Alungis
out of them. Lu-ven-te feemed to make a jeft of his bro-
ther's fears ; faying, that the place was furnifhed with pro-
vifions for feveral years, as well as numerous warlike troops.
At the fame time he gave out, that next fpring he would re-
A. D. pair thither in perfon. In 1268, Lyewching and Ach^ af-
1258. fembled the Ckinefe failors, to build fifty large barks of war,
and cxercife the Mungls in combats on the river. This the
two generals ordered to be done both night and . day j and
Jchii foon became very expert himfelf. In September they
formed the fiege of Syang-yang, with an army of feventy
thouiand men.
Havtu This fame year, Hnytii (H), who, among others, as
dtjeatid. before-mentioned, had been baniihed by Mengko, becaufe he
favoured She-lye-men, appeared in Tartary, with a great army.
This prince refolved to be revenged on Mengko, when he
could find an opportunity : and, after his death, founded a
confiderable dominion in the country of Almalig (I). He
gained the affeftions of the people there, and drew to his in-
terert the chiefs of tribes who encamped to the north-north-
eart of Turfan, as well as to the weft and north of mount
Altay. \\c likewife rtirred up feveral princes of his family ;
and refolved at length to declare againrt Hu-pi-lay : but his
firft attempt proved unfuccefslul ; for he was beaten, and
forced to retreat to Almalig.
(G) This is evidently the as the oriental writers name it,
Kanhala (or Kambalu) of M. {igmdes the city rf the Kban.
Polo. The vertigia of the an- (H) Perhaps the Algu of A-
iitntyen-kitigVLTC ftill to be feen, bulghazi Khan, p. 163, & 167.
a few furlongs to the fouth- orAW/^w of others, grandfon of
wt^oi Peking. Gauhil. — Kan- Jagatay KJ:dn.
halu, or Khart falu, fignifies the (I) Between Turfdn and Kd^-
falace of the Kbdn. Khdnbalig, gar in Little Bftkhdria, often
4 mentioned before.
SHE'
C. 5. In Moguleftan. 541
SHE-TTEN-CHE, having been made generaliffimo o^ $. K/ja/t
the army to be fent againft the Song, amountuig to 300,000 KubJay.
men, of the beft foldiers ; feveral foreign lords, Igurs, Per- *— -v~^->
^ans, and Arabs, as well as princes, and chiefs of tribes, de- ^'*/ ^''-'■V'
fired to ferve under that Ch'mefe lord ; who was loved and
cfleemed by all. This general examined the avenues of
Syang-yang ; and, judging that the fiege would be long, in
January 1269, ordered ftrong walls to be built, to cut off
the communication with other places ; and caufed great re-
trenchments to be made at a poft called Lu-men, to fhut up
Fan-chin, Mean time Say-tyen-che, an Jrab lord, with a
great body of troops, moil: of them foreigners, from the weft,
had orders to encamp at Ching-tii-fu, capital of Se-chiven,
and make incurfions on eyery fide ^.
T AT A -TO NG - KO having introduced the Igiir charac- Mungl
ters, the Miingls began to have fome notion of hiftory ; and charaSers
the natives of Igiir, as well as other countries, compofed in'ventedt
fome books in the Mungl language. After that, Ychi-chu-tfay
fent for Ch'mefe literati, to teach the Chinefe charafters. The
Perfians, Arabs, and the Lamas of Tibet, had likewife their
charadlers, as well as the Nyu-che or Kin, and Kitan or
Lyau. The Mungl emperors had, fince the time of Jenghiz
Khan, employed in the public afts the Igur and Chinefe cha-
racters ; but Hu-j)i-lay imagined, that it was requifite for
the grandeur and glory of his nation, that it fliould have
charadfers of its own. He gave this commiffion to Pa-fe-pa,
chief of the Lamas, who was thoroughly acquainted not only
with the Chinefe and Lama charaffers, but alfo with thofe of
Tibet, called the charafters of Tangiit, of Jgur, the Indies,
and feveral countries of the weft of Afia. Pa-fe-pa, having hy Pa-fe-
examined the nature of thefe feveral charaflers, with their pa.
conveniencies and inconveniencies, rejefted the Chinefe (which
reprefent the ideas of things), and thought only of thofe
which were proper to exprefs the different founds. Of thefe
he formed one thoufand ; with rules for pronouncing, ftiape-
ing, and writ-ng with them. Hil-pi-lay was fo well fatisfied
with this work of Pa-fe-pa, that, in 1269, he declared this A. D.
Lama a Regulo ; and, in the patent which he gave him, was 1269,
lavifh in his praife. In February, he, by edidf, ordered his
charadlers, which were called the nexu Mungl characters, to
be ufed in all the tribunals ; although, at firft, the Mungls,
who were accuftomed to the Igur letters, as well as the
Chinefe, who liked their own beft, found fome difficulty to .
learu the new ones.
« Gavbil, p, 146, & feqq.
In
Jenghjz Khan'j Succejfors B. 1V\
In March, Hya-quey, general of the Soii^i, entered the
Han, with a great fleet, manned with an infinite number of
lolJiers : but, not liking tiieir looks, thought proper to re-
Syang- iivc again, tlioiigh not without lofs. However, that river
yang >v- overflowing in autumn, Hya-quey took advantage of the in-
^''^^ ■ undation, and entered Syang-yang, with all forts of necefl^-
ries, in fpite of Jehu; who yet defeated him in his return.
Since the time Lu-ven-te had been duped by Lyeiv-chong, he
became • inconfolable for his error ; and the fiege of the
above-mentioned city gave him fo much vexation, that he
died in December this year. The death of this general gave
a mortal wound to the So7ig affairs ; and the Mungls, con-
trary to their cuflom, proceeded with fo much precaution be-
fore Syang-yang, only bccaufe they feared the ability, atten-
tion, and bravery, of Lu-vcn-te, from whom they had fuf-
fered fo many evils in Se-chzuen.
AhamaV In 1270, Jhama began to dread the probity and genius
poojuer: of fcveral great lords who were at court. He had found
means to rend.er the fidelity of Lycn-hyen fufpefted and re-
move him from court : but this miniller, having cleared him-
felf, refumed his employment, and joined more than ever
with the Chlncfe grandees, to deflroy Jhama. This minifter
aocufed Hi-hyen of negligence, in fufFering an officer within
his juridiifion to remain in prifon, after the emperor had or-
dered his difcharge. On Ahama's complaint, Hi-hyen was re-
moved, and lent home ; where he lived like a philofopher.
Hu-pi-lay one day afked the lords about him, -what Hi-hyen
did in his houfe ? Jhama made anfwer, and faid, he /pent his
time in plays and feajling. The emperor, ofl^ended at this
difcourfe, replied, that Hi-hyen ixjas too poor to think cf feajli
and comedies,
di [graces H I-HTEN, although a flranger, was in great efleem
Hi hyen ; among the Chincfe literati, becaufe he profefl~ed to follow the
doftrine of Kcnfiifms. He was an enemy to the Moham-
viedans, Tau-tfe, and Bonzas ; efpecially the Lamas, or thofe
of Tibet. A Tau-tfe, who had acccfs to court, would fain
perfuade the emperor to drink a liquor ; which, according to
the principles of his feft, would prolong his life, and make
him happy after death. Hi-hyen, being confulted hereupon
by the emperor, made a fine fatire on the fetft of Tau-tfe ;
concluding with an harangue on the long life and virtues of
the anrient emperors I'au and Shun. Hu-pi-lay after this
difmifleJ the Tau-tfe-, buc would perfuade Jli-hyen to follow
the maxims and rules of conduff laid down by Pa-fe-pa.
Hi-hyen anfwered, that lie followed the rules of Konfufms .•
and, without being afrviid, repeated the precepts of that phi-
lofopher's
C. 5. Tn Moguleftan." 543
lofopher's difciples, on the fincerity of great men when they 5- Khan
fpeak, to the emperor ; and the care with which a fon ought Kublay.
to keep the precepts of his forefathers. Nothing could be ^■"•'V*"^
more a-propos than this anfwer. Jhama pafTed for a knave,
and yet had the confidence of Hic-pi-lay ^. Jenghiz Khan
had given orders, not to make ufe of Bonzas ', and yet the
court was full of Lamas. Hu-pi-lay was one of thofe great
princes who did not take it ill to be told their faults ; and
always fet a high value on thofe courtiers who were of Hi-
hyen% charadler, praifing the delicacy and integrity of his
anfwers.
AH AM A was hated by every body : but, becaufe he im- hated hy
pofed on the emperor by projefts which gave him hopes of ^'^''•
money, he was in favour; and, in 1270, his majefly gave A. D.
his fon the department of war. Among the princes, none but 1270,
Ching-kin, the emperor's eldeft fon, dared to fpeak againft
Ahama ; yet Hyu-heng faid openly, that it was dangerous to
give fuch great polls to the father and the fon. Ahama here-
upon laboured to get Hyu-heng appointed minilfer, with in-
tention to ruin him : but this latter, fufpefling his defign,
never would accept of that poll. The year following, Hyu- ^'^ ^'
heng conveyed to the emperor a writing, wherein he accufed "' '
that minifler of deceiving his fovereign, deflroying the go-
vernment, and ruining the people. As Hu-pi-lay made no
anfwer to this accufation, Hyu-heng fell fick with vexation.
Hereupon the emperor comforted him, by promifing him the
foundation of colleges or academies, to teach the fciences and
morality.
In December this year, Lyexv-ping-ching perfuaded the Title of
emperor to give to his dynafty the name of fnuen (K). This Yvven.
Bonza faid a world of obfcure and enigmatical things on the
occafion, with relation to the two figures of Fu-hi (or Fo-hi),
firft emperor of the Chinefes. The firft is exprefled by the
chara<5ler Kyen, heaven ; the fecond, by the character ^leuy
earth. The Bonza in his long difcourfe infilled, that, ac-
cording to the fenfe of thofe two ^la (L), the Mungls ought
to alTume the title of Twen. No body could find any thing
folid in what he advanced, much lefs in the arguments which
he drew from the fenfe of the words Kyen and ^ten. How-
ever, the great reputation he had acquired, for a thorough
^ Gaubil, p. 148, & feqq. * See before, p- 464.
(K) T'-iven fignifies heginnlng. which number are Kyen and
(L) ^a is the name of the ^fen. Gaubil,
figures afcribed to Fo-hi ; of
knowlege
544 Jenghiz KhanV Succejfors B. IV.
5. Khan knowlege of antiquity, fupplied all defefts. He was com-
Kublay. mended by every body ; the emperor was felicitated on the
^■"■"V"*^ occafion ; and, by a public declaration, notified to his fub-
jefts, that they were thenceforth to give the Mungl domi-
nion the title of T-wen.
Syang- In May, Hu-pi-lay freed the people of Se-chwen for a
yang feafon from tribute ; and, at the fame time, ordered general
fireighten- Say-tyen-che to plunder that part of the province which was
flill fubje(ft to the Song. Say-tyen executed his commiffion
with rigour, and almoft ruined the dillrift of Kya-ting-fu.
The troops who were before Syang-yang and Fan-ching, re-
folving to take thofe t\vo cities by famine, general Chang-hong*
fang made new intrenchments on the mountain Van. In
June, a fleet of the Song, with 100,000 men aboard, and
provifions for the befieged, appeared before Lu-men ; but
y^chu, who commanded there, difperfed them, and took a
great many barks, with all forts of arms and other valuable
booty.
The gO' LU-VEN-W H ANG, governor of Syang-yang, being
rvernor greatly incommoded by the blockade, and finding no poflibi-
difirejfed: lity of making fallies with fuccefs; in the beginning of the
A. D. yc^r 1272, ordered feveral bundles of herbs to be made, in
1*72. one of which he inclofed a man, who could dive, and remain
a long time in the water, without either eating or drinking.
In his hair was put a letter, written on wax, to acquaint the
governor of Gan-lo, a city of Hti-qiiang, with his diftrefs.
The bundles were cafl: into the water ; but both they and
the bearer of the letter were taken. The governor of Gan-lo
was Li-ting-chi, a man of confummate experience, as well as
heroic zeal for his prince. He had orders to guard all the
mouths of the brooks and rivers which fell into the Han,
On one of thofe brooks, called Tfmg-ni, he caufed 100 flat
and light barks to be built. He joined three of them toge-
ther to make a large one, and had all the reft covered with
decks. Three thoufand foldiers, natives of Syang-yang,
Gan-lo, and Shan-Ji, offered to man thofe barks, and fuc-
cour Syang-yang at all hazards. Chang-quey and Chang-Jhun,
who pafTed for intrepids, aflced to command thofe 3000 men.
Li-ting-chi bcftowed grand titles on thofe two officers, dif-
tributed rewards among the foldiers, and furniflied the three-
fold bark with all forts of arms and provifions.
fnds for It being now in March, and the river high, about ten of
re'ief. eleven at night, the two intrepids entered the Han, at Ao-'
tn.v-h)'ang ; where they drew up their little fleet. Chang'
qiicy led the way, and Chang-Jhun made the rear-guard. In
i'pice of wind aud ftreani, which wore againlt them, they
paffcd
C. 5. In Moguleftan.' 545
pafTcd before the retrenchments of the Yxven, and fell to the $. Khan,
call of Mo-hong-tan. The Tiven, who had laid chains acrofs Kublay.
in every part, on fight of the Song bark, ranged their own '— ^r*^
in order, and fcoured the river, fo that it feemed impoffible
to advance. For all this, Chang-Jfjun cut his way through,
and fought for feven or eight leagues fo vigoroufly, that
the Ywen were forced to give back, and ftretch more chains.
Chang-quey was already arrived, early in the morning, at
Syang-yang, to the great joy of that city : but, after all his
efforts, Chang-Jljun was not able to reach thither ; being
killed, fighting like a hero. His body, which was found
pierced with ten wounds, four made by pikes, and fix by ar-
rows, was buried with great pomp ^.
LU-VE N-WH A NG would fain have kept Chang-quey of tvj9
with him : but that officer, depending on his own valour, intrepidsl
would needs return to Gan-lo. He found out two men, re-
folved to die; and fuch fkilful divers, that they could re-
main for fevcral days in water. Thefe two men went to,
and returned from, Gan-lo under water, and brought advice,
that Li-ting-chi had aflembled, at Long-ivey-chew, 5000
choice men, to fuccour Lu-ven-ivhang. At this agreeable
news Chang-quey went aboard his bark, and refolved, at any
rifk, to join the fuccours defigned for Gafi-Io. That officer
had beaten one of his foldiers ; and, finding him miffing, on
the review which he made of his little troop before he fet
fail, concluded he had fled to the Tiven. This accident
made him haften his departure ; and, by favour of the flream,
he, with his hatchets, cut the chains which obflrufted his
paffage. He likewife attacked the retrenchments of the Twen ;
and, having ruined them by means of lances, fiery arrows,
and other arms, arrived by night at Sin-ching, after having
put the enemy's barks in diforder.
JCHUsind Lyeiv-ching then went aboard their harks ; their glo~
and, encouraging all by their prefence, a bloody battle en-rious
fued. Both fides of the river were lined with lodgements oi death..
foldiers, and the river was covered with vefTels. Each lodge-
ment, as well as bark, had its lanthorns lighted ; and, on any
other occafion, it had been an agreeable fpeftacle. In fpite
of the valour and number of the Tivsn troops, Chang-quey
was already gotten near to Keiv-lin-tan and Long-zoey-chexv ;
when, feeing flandards difplayed, he made great rejoicing,
believing them to be the 5000 men fent by Li-ting-chi : but his
joy was of no long continuance ; for he foon found himfelf
furrounded by the Tiven. The troops of Gan-h had indeed
^ Gaubil, ubi fupr. p. 151, & feqq.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. Nn left
546 Jcnghiz Klvdu* i Succejors B. IV.
5. K7.'an loft that place; but the winds and Itream made them retire,
Xubla)'. and the Iwcn poAed tliemiclves at Long-wry -cIh-iu. Chang-
^— — v-— ' qucy, aher he had fought like a Hon, and received fevcral
wounds, was taken, and brought before Achu\ whom he
would not kneel to : and he likewife fwore never to have
any other mafter than the emperor of the Song. Hereupon
that general ordered him to be killed, and four prifoners
\vcre charged to carry his body to Syang-yang. This light
threw the inhabitants into a conflernation ; and Lu-vai-
whang ordered him to be buried near Chang-Jhun ; building
a houie, as well as tomb, to honour their memory.
Fan- Among the general ofHcers who commanded at the fiege
ching of Syang-yang was an Jgur lord, named ylli Yaya (M) : he
battered had a great knowlege of the wellern countries, and their
manner of making war. In 1271, he advifed the emperor
to fend for feveral of thofe engineers out of the weft, who
knew how to caft ftones i 50 pounds weight, which made
holes feven or eight feet wide in the thickeft walls : and with
thefe, he faid, Syang-yang and Fa)i-ching would foon be
taken. Hu-pi-lay, liking the propofal, ordered two of thefe
engineers to be fent for ; who, after giving a fpecimen of
their art before the emperor, at Ta-tu, were fent to the army,
towards the end of the year 1272.
The river Han runs between Syang-yang and Fan-ching,
in which laft place Fan-JJntn and Kyexv-fu commanded at the
A. D, bennning of the year 1273. '^^^^ ^"^^'^ engineers, J/azuatlng
^~75- and Ifemayn, planted their machines, which immediately made
a brer.ch in the walls. Hereupon the Twen, commanded by
j^/i Yaya, made an afTault ; and, after a bloody conflict:, the
fuburbs of Fan-ching were taken. Fluflied with this fuccefs,
Shc-tycn-che ordered /khd to attack the bridge, which joined
,. . that city to Syang-yang, and offered mutual fuccours. y^chu
lines and c^'-'J"*^^'^ ^^'^ troops with hatchets and fcythes, to cut the
tahn. v/ood and pofts ; while j4li Tayci caufed ftones to be fhot
ag:;iinfi: thofe who oppofed that general. Other ofHcers were
commanded to cut the faftcnings and ftakes, and take away
the crof^es which held up the chains. After thefe things
were do'e,- they burnt the bridge of barks. A great detach-
ment wr.'^. then pofted along the Han, to hinder any fuccours
from getting to Syang-yang by water. Thefe precautions
having been taken, the greater part of the army attacked
Fan-cl.ing on all fides, and made themfelves mafters of the
walls and gates. Fan-tyni-Jhim, feeing the city taken, flew
(M) He v\ as an /(^/'r, or Or- A Hr,ya. Many I^ur names
gCf. Hib fitiher was called /o- ended in //r.^v?.
him-
C. 5. In Mogulellan; 547
himfelf: faying, that he had lived a fubje^ ta the ^ong, <;. Kh^n,
and would die their fubjedl. Nyciu-fii, at the head of one Kublay.
hundred foldiers, refolved to fight from ftreet to ftreet, and ''-"'V*^
flew a great number of the Tuwn. Both parties were fo
overcome with thirll, that they drank human blood to quench
it. Nyeiv-fii, full of rage and defpair, fet fire to the houfes,
that the great beams faUing might kill his purfuers, and cm-
barafs the way. At length, pierced with feveral wounds,
he ran his head againil a pillar, and threw himfelf into the
flames, where he expired. The officers and foldiers, who were
at his fides, followed his example. Thus the Mungls be-
came maflers of Fan-chin in January : where mcfl of the
general officers diffinguiffied themfelves ; but their lofs of
fubalterns and foldiers was confiderablc '.
KTA-TSE-TJU, the 5^/7^ minifter, would have com- Syang-
manded the army deflined for the relief of Syang-yang ; but ya"g
it was refufed him. General Kaii-to was alfo propofed ; but dijirejfed:
not employed. It was only refolved to fend an army ; which
pofled itfelf between Hil-quang and Kyang-nan. However,
the report fpreading as if Kaii-to was to march with fuc-
cours to relieve that city, Lii-ven-ivhang, fearing the arrival
of a perfon who was his mortal enemy, difpatcLed feveral
couriers, to fignify that he had no occafion for fuccours : for
although he was reduced to an extremity, yet hatred and
enmity made him tell this lye.
After the taking of Fan-ching, all the materials which
ferved at the fiege were brought before Syang-yang. The
two engineers ported themfelves to the fouth-eaft of the city,
againft a wooden retrenchment, vvhich v/as raifed upon the
ramparts. This was quickly demolifiied by the great ftones ishatiere^^
which they launched againfl it : while the noife and havock and fur-
which they made flruck terror into the hearts of the be- fenders,
fieged ; who had never feen or heard the like before (N).
The
' Gaubil, p. 154, & feqq.
(N) It is ftrange, that after cap. 48, fpeaking of the fiege
what has been faici of the fau, of this place, which he calls
or engines, for calling or fhoof- Sian Ju, fays, that he, with his
ing ftones at the fiege of Kay- father and uncle, offered their
fo7?g-fu, p. 485, and elfewhere, . fervice for making engines, af-
that both the T-i'sen and Seng ter the European manner, for
fhould confider thofe of the two calling flones three hundred
llrangers as new inventions, and pounds weight. In which they
till then unknown in China, employed I'JeJioria/is, v/ho made
Thefe pau vj^\c xizmcA pau of three ilfo;^i3«y, as he calls them.
the Mohammedans. Marco Polo, And that the iirft ftone, f;illing
N n 2 on
Jcnghiz Khaii'j Succeffors B. IV.
The garrifon had, from the walls, obfcrved part of what
palled at Fan-ching, which much damped their courage.
Lycw-ching having, in an alfaiih, received a wound with an
arrow, fhot by Lu-ven-wha/ig ; to be revenged, alked leave
of JH Yaya to go and attack him : but JH Taya, inftead of
permitting him, went himfelf to the foot of the wall, and
offered Vcn-whang honourable conditions ; which were ac-
cepted of, and his requeft granted, that he might be of the
van-guard when they went to attack Can-lo. PofTefTion was
given to Achu in February ; upon which She-tycn-che fent
yili Taya to court, where he was received with diftinflion,
and had his praife publicly fet forth, with that of the other
generals, by Hii-pi-lay ; who ratified all which he had pro-
mifed to Vcn-iuharig. This general, who followed Jli Taya
to Ta-ttiy had alfo the honour to falute the emperor, and
both were fent back (O) to the army, with new inlfruftions.
Song mi' As the family of the Lii was one of the mofl confiderable
nijhrs in the empire of the .So;?^, the defeftion of Lii-%) en-whang
'vanity. made a great noife. His brother, his nephews, and other
relations, who pofTefTed his ports, fent petitions to the em-
peror, to declare themfelves culpable ; and worthy to be
turned out of their employments, for being fo unfortunate
as to be allied to a bad fubjeft, who had gone over to the
enemies of the ftate. But Kya-tfe-tau made no mention of
their requeft ; and, with his ufual vanity, gave out, that
this evil was owing to his being hindered from putting him-
felf at the head of the army, and marching to fight the
enemy.
Pe-yen Thk emperor Hti-pi-lay being informed, that feveral
v.ade ^e- princes of his family were forming plots in Tatary, feemed
ncrfil } inclined to make peace with the Song ; but AH Taya, Lyexv-
ching, and others, having Ibewn how eafy it would be to
carry on the war with fuccefs, now Syang-yang and Faw
cbing were taken, that prince refolved to continue it. 5^'-
tycn-chc, on account of his infirmities, obtained leave to lay
down his poft of generalhTimo, and propofed Gan-tong to
^ Y) fucceed him. Tan-JJjii did the fame : but the emperor ap-
1 274. pointed Pc-yen (P) ; whom he ordered to go, without delay,
on a houfc, fo demolifhed it, eafily have miftaken them for
that the inhabitants immed';ue- Chrijlians.
ly capitulated. This agrees (O) This was in 1273: in
witii the O.'inffe hiftory : but which year Ching-kii, Hit -pi-
this latter declares poiitively, /ay's cldeft fon, was di.clared his
that th': engineers u o e If'/jry /.:':, heir. Gnuhil.
<,r hlchamneJan : but our an- (P) Called, by Marco Polo,
thor Qo.uhii thinks it mi^l.t Bajan.
and
C. 5.' In Moguleftan. 549
and put himfelf at the head of the army : complaining, that ?■ Khdn,
the Song had imprifoned his envoy, and not obferved the Kublay.
treaty concluded with Kya-tfe-tau. At the fame time, the '— v*—
generals Polo-zuha?i and Lyew-ching were commanded to march
to Yang-chew, in Kyang-nan,
S E C T II.
Pe-yen*j Vi5fories, and the Ruin of the Song Bynajly hy
that great Captain,
P E -TE N \v3.s (aimed great general, near Syang-yang, hj^^^^'^'P^
•^ the officers ; who were charmed with the manner in "^^'' ^^J^-
which he took pofTeffion of his new dignity. After which, ^ '*
Lu-v en-whang being appointed to command the embarked
troops, the army marched toward Gan-lo ; and, in OSlobcry
encamped to the well: of this place ; which is feparated from
Sin-in by the Han. They had ftretched iron chains acrofs
the river, and barred it up wdth great barks, faflened toge-
ther. They had Hkewife driven thick ports into the bottom
of the chanel. The walls of Gan-lo were of good ftone ;
and the city was furnifhed with all forts of neceffaries. Be-
fides all this, it had a flrong garrifon ; and Chang-chi-kyay
was intrenched in the neighbourhood with a good army.
Notwithllanding the apparent ftrength of the place, mofl of
the generals were for attacking both it and the Song forces.
But Pe-yen, after holding a great council, and examining the
prifoners whom Jehu had made, refolved to go another way
to work. He caufed a vaft quantity of wood and Bambu
canes to be felled ; and then ordered the general Li-ting to
attack the poll of JVhan-kya-wan. This port being carried,
Pe-yen made ufe of his wood and Bamhus to tranfport the
barks into the lake Teng ; from whence they entered the Haa
before Gau'lo ™.
One of the principal officers of the garrifon, having, at
the head of 2000 men, retired to Tfuen-tfe-hii, was beaten,
after a brave defence, and killed by Pe-yen himfelf. After-
Wards, the general marched to Sha-yang ; and, taking ad-
vantage of a high wind, which arofe in the evening, by
means of his Kin-Jhi Pau (Q^), burnt the houfes, and took
the city. They next befieged Sin-ching, oppofite to Gan-lo. takes Sin.
ching,
■" Gaucil, p. 156, & feqq.
(Q_) Kin, metal, Shi, juice; that is, melted metal Pau. J
know not what this is. Gaubil-
N n 3 From
Jenghiz Khan'j Succejors B. IV.
From whence Pyen-ku, fallying on horfeback, ran fuU-fpeed,
iliooiing arrows on every ildc, with which he wounded Lu-
vni-rvang ; and, having unhorfcd, obliged him to retire.
Fen Whang renewed the attack, with frefh men ; but Pycn-ku.
with his hre-arms (R), made him give way a fecond time.
However, that commander having ordered all his foldiers to
the alTanlt, they, by getting on one another's (boulders,
mounted the walls, and took the city, on the fecond of De-
cember. Pyen-ku, after a brave refinance, ran himfelf
through; and, being half-dead, threw himfelf into the fire.
Three thoufand men, whom he commanded, fought defpe-
rately, and died all with their arms in their hands. Pe-yen
had the curiofity to fee the dead bodies, which were pierced
with many wounds ; and, with the other general officers,
admired io great courage.
This year great troubles arofe in the c'lCx&^oi JVa-to-v an (S),
Jrghen, and Kdjhgar .-but Hu-pi-lay reftored things to order
again.
rtWSha- PE-YE Ny in 1274, affembled the generals at Tfay-tyeny
vu-kcw; fome leagues to the weft of Han-kew, where the Han enters
the Great Kyang, to confult on the manner and time of paf-
fmg that river. Hya-quey, general of the Song, had forti-
fied the ports along it, and put 8000 men into Tang-lo-pu. He
likewife feized on Sha-fti-kcw, and covered the Kyang with
armed barks. Pc-yen, under pretence of fortifying himfelf, put
troops into feveral ports ; and, being acquainted with the
country, gave his orders in fuch a manner, that the troops
might come together again in a fhort time, to attack Sha-vu-
kew (T) : the condudl of which he committed to general
Hargan, of the Chalar tribe. To conceal his deflgn, he be-
fieged Han-yang, which made Hya-quey believe, that his
view was to take Han-kew. In this perfuafion he came to
• jelieve Han-yang : of which Pc-yen being informed, he gave
his orders to Hargan, who forthwith attacked Sfja-vu-keiu,
and made himfelf marter of that important place. This done,
Pe-yen caufed his barks, which were in the Han, to fail into
the river Lun, where he had a hundred barks of war, belldes
(R) It is not faid what thcfe (T) The Chbiefe geography
fire-arms were. Gaubil. puts Tang-la-po, above-mention-
[i) Gautj/ cannot fay what ed, twelve leagues to the weft of
city this is J but explains ^a-f^/- H'hang-chei.v-fu, and Sba-fii'
kan, or Go-el-kan, and Hajhe- kinu, or Sba-iii-kcw, twelve
ha-eul, to he Irgubfn, Qr h-ghtn, leagues to the north-weft; but
and Kdjhgar, in Little Buhbu- I know not if that be exadt.
ria. Gaubil.
marry
C. 5' /« Mogiileflan. 551
many others at Sha-vu-kew ; and Hya-qucy had the vexation ?■ K^^dn,
to fee that general's horfe encamp to the iwrth of the Kubiay.
Kyang. *^— v— i^
PE- TE N after this diredled ylchu to pafs the Kyang, p^Jfes the
with Ilout troops, and fend him notice when he was over. Kyang.
jichii that evening defcended the river, two or three leagues
to Chin-ftjan-ki ; and next morning, at day-break, came, ia
fight of Sha-chcTv, an ifle of the Kyang, to the weft of Fu-
chang-fu. There he ordered Shi-ke, fon of the general She-
tycn-chc, to advance before : v/ho being met by Cheng-pen-
fey, an officer of that city, he was beaten, and repulfed.
But Jehu coming up obliged Poi-fey to retire with lofs, and
then made towards the bank, where a fierce fight enfued ; in
which Pen-fey, being intirely defeated, was forced to return
to Vu-cha?ig-fu. /Jehu after this landed ; and, having forti-
fied himfelf, fent advice to Pe-yen, who received the exprefs
on the day of the Red Dragon, in the twelfth month (U). -A D.
Hereupon the general ordered the greater part of his army to '275.
join Jli Taya, and follow his direftions for attacking Tang-
lo-pu; v.diere IVang-ta, after defending himfelf valiantly at '
the head of 8000 men, was flain. As foon as this place was
taken, Pe-yen, without delay, croiTed the Kyang with all his
army, inftead of following Hya-quey (as feveral officers pro-
pofed) ; who, informed of the bold a6lion oi Jehu, went ofF
with 300 barks ; and, after having fet fire to the banks, fled
fneakingly down the river. Mean time the city of Han-yang
furrendered to the Tiuen.
P E-TE N having joined Achii, the fiege oiVu-chang-fii was ^"'
refolved on ; in order to have a retreat on .the Kyang, in cafe ^'^•^"g-*u
of any misfortune. A Song general fet out from Kyang-lin--''^^''"^*
fii (now King-chew), in Hii-quang, to fuccour Vu-chang :
but when he heard, that Tang-lo-pu and Han-yang were
taken, he went back again. All thefe misfortunes had fo
difcouraged the garrifon of Vu-chang, that L^^ven-ivhang
foon prevailed on the principal among them to deliver up the
city, notwithftanding the ftrong remonftrances of tv/o offi-
cers. ■ The Miingls would have killed thefe officers ; but Pe-
yen praifed their fidelity, and forbad them to put any body
to death. This general, by his addrefs, managed the people
to his intereft j and knew how to profit by the difcoiitent
(U) That is the 26th of Ja- by his fon ( Kong-tfong) , but
miary, 1275. ^^ *^^ feventh four years old ; the emprefs his
moon [which we reckon Jtdy'], grandmother taking on her the
1274, 'Tu-tfong, emperor of the regency. Gaubil.
Son^y died, and was fucceeded
N n 4 which
552 JcnghizKh^n' s Succeffors B. IV.
5. KMn, which reigned among levcral of the i>o)ig officers. Lu-ven-
Kublay ivhang gained over many lords of his family, who command'
*— "V~— ' ed along the Kyang : fo that the cities of Ki-chew, IVhang-
chc-ju-fu, and others, were taken, without ftriking a ftroke ".
nuith other Mean time Kya-tfe-tau, the Soug minifler, under pretence
cities. of rewarding the fervices of Ln-Jbi-quey, governor of Kyang-
che-jj {now Kew-kyang), a chy oi Kya/ig-Ji, upon the Kyang;
got him made head of a tribunal at Hang-chew-fCi, capital of
the Song empire, and fent an oificer to command at Kyang-'
chew. Shi-quey imagining, that they diflrufted him ; and,
to be revenged on Kya-tfe-tau, furrendered the city to Pe^
yen. At a great entertainment which he gave that general,
he prefented him with two young ladies, of the imperial
blood of t\\tSong. Pe-yen refufed to accept of the prefent, and
Ihewed himfelf difpleafed with Shi-qucy on the occafion : for
that great man ne^'er addicffcd himieU to a vice fo common
among the grandees of his nation. Can-king, in Kyang-nan,
on the Kyang ; and Nan-hang, in Kyang-fi, eight leagues to
the fouth of Kyciu-kyang, with other cities, furrendered alfo.
In fhort, every place fubmitted, on the approach of the Twen
general.
Teacepro- LTEJV-CH INC, having mifcarried in his attempt to pafa
pp/ed. the Kyang on the fide of Yang-chc-M, was baffled before a
place of no confequence. When he heard of the redudfion
of Vti-chang-fii, and the fuccefs of Lu-ven-iuhang, his enemy,
it gave him deadly anguifli, and he died, regretted by the
Tiven. Kya-tfe-tau feared his daring fpirit ; and, knowing
him to be fo near, durfl: not venture out of Hang- chew -fit.
But, as foon as 'he heard of his death, he caufed a great
fleet to be fitted out : and, putting himfelf at the head of
130,000 men, entered the Kyang by Si-gan-chi-kew, and
went to port himfelf at U-hu. In February, he was joined by
the fleet of Hya-quey. After this he fent to Pe-yen a Mungl
prifoner, with a grand regale of fruits; and was not afhamed
to propofe peace to him, upon the terms concluded with
Pe-yen'j Hu-pi-lay. Jehu, at the time of that treaty, was with his
jtnf'Uicr : iaihtx Hu-lyang-ho-tay at the fiege of Chang-fha\ and, having
been witnefs of Kya-tfe-tau's fourberies, acquainted Pe-yen
therewith : who thereupon fent A'ankyatay, a Nayman lord,
f)f great defcenr, to that minifler, with orders to reproach
him for his unfair dealing : and to tell him, " that, for the
" honour of his mafter, he ought to have fpoken of peace
'* fooncr ; but that now the time was paft."
" Gaubil, p. 159, & feqq.
Mean
C. 5. /» Moguleftan. ^53
Mean time Pe-yen laid fiege to Chi-cheiVy in Kyang-nan, 5. Khan,
a few leagues eafl -by-north of Gan-king : when Chau-ma- Kublay.
fa, governor of the city, finding it impoffible to defend ^^"T^C^
it, faid to his wife, that he could neither refolve to be un- 'V"" . ^'
faithful to his mailer, nor bear to fee the city poffelTed by *
ftrangers. After fpeaking thefe words, he killed himfelf ; and
his wife did the fame. Pe-yen then entered the city, and
made the people fall on their knees, according to the Chinefe
ceremony. They obeyed ; and, weeping, loaded with praifes
both Chau-ma-fa and Pey-en : who forthwith ordered the
army and fleet of the Song to be attacked. Kya-tfe-taii was at
hu-hyang: Sii-M-ching "With 70,000 choice men, ztTing-kya-
chew, below Chi-chew ; and Hya-quey, with 2500 barks, in
the middle of the Kyang. Hya-quey was perfuaded that
he fhould never be pardoned the fault he had committed, in
flying when Pe-yen was about to crofs that river ; and could
not bear to fee Sun-hu-ching preferred to him. This made him
take the refolution, not to fight.
The T-wen general, having caufed great heaps of grafs defeats the
and ftraw to be put upon rafts, fpread a report, that he Chinefes;
intended to burn the enemy's barks. He then ordered his
own to get ready for battle ; while the horfe and foot marched
along both fides of the Kyang. The Song commanders were
day and night on their guard, although their foldiers had
no inclination to fight. At length Pe-yen ordered a great
ftone to be ihot from his Pau, againfi: the body commanded
by Hu-cheng ; which put the troops in motion : and Jchuy
who encamped oppofite to Hu-cheng, following the ftream,
advanced to attack his van-guard. On this Kyang-tfay, Hit'
cheng's lieutenant, made a fhew as if he intended to fland
the fhock : but the troops, feeing their general on board
his concubine's bark, cried out, that he had taken to flight.
Thefe cries begat confufion ; and Hya-quey, calling out to
Kya-t/e-tau, that there was no withflanding the enemy, fear
feized him alfo. y^chu took advantage of this difoider, and
fell upon the Song troops ; who were put to a general route :
while Jehu, fupported by Pe-yen, with all his forces, made
a great flaughter. Many of the enemy's foldiers were
drowned ; and the Tiuen got an ineftimable booty.
After this defeat, Kya-tfe-tau retired in hafle ; and foon j fairs
' after, Hya-quey joined him. Hu-chin, coming «p to them, defperate.
fell a crying ; and faid, there was not ajsngle man, ivho ivas
nvilling to expofe himfelf to death. Hereupon Hya-quey,
mocking him, replied, that he and Kya-tfe-tau had fought
even to death. When they had breathed a little, the miniitcr
sliced him, what was to be done, as things food r Hya-quey
told
5- Khan,
Kublay.
The mini'
jier re-
moved.
Pe-yenV
bumanily.
Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV.
told him, that the beft way would be-to go ^oTang-chcw, and
there, gathering as many men and barks as he could, put to
' fea : after this he went his \-'ay, with a dellgn to join the
Tiven on the firfl opportunity. Many of thofe who fled from
the battle repaired ioTatig-cheiv, and fpoke openly againfl Kya~
i/e-tau ; and indeed Pc-ycn owed his great fuccefs as much
to the bad conduct of the Song generals, as to his own \alour
and prudence. The coiifternation became almofl: univerfal
through Chc-kyang and Kyang-nctn : fo that the governors of
Ching'kyang, Ning-que, and Ho-chetv, in the lall of thofe pro-
vinces, and even of N,in-cha>ig-fu, capital of Kyang-fi, aban-
doned thele cities ; and the Tvjcn took Tau-che\v in the fame
pro\ ince, feveral of whofe Mandaiins flew themfelves, rather
than furrender '.
The principal officer of Kyen-kang (now Nan-king), in
Kyang-nan, took what gold and fdks he could get, with
abundance of lilver, and abandoned that city : for a great
number of Mandarins were weary of Kya-tJ'e-tau's govern-
ment, and chofe rather to fee the (late perifh, than obey that
minifler : in Hang-chew itfelf there was a minifl:er who de-
ferted it. A lord, named JVang-fi-im, coming to hear of Kya-
ife-taiis fliameful flight, gave a great entertainment to the
lords who were his friends and relations ; and, not being able
to fupport his grief, flew himfelf three days after. Mean
time the emprefs, who had the title of the Song monarch's
grandmother, and regent of the empire, took the manage-
ment of affairs from that minifl:er ; and »publilhed an e6\£t to
exhort the Mandarins to do their duty. She likewife caufed
writings to be pofl;ed up throughout the empire ; wherein flic
invited the grandees, otiicers, and perfons of fortune, to fuc-
cour the ftate in fuch deplorable circumftances. Chang-Jhi-
kyay, always faithful to his prince, retook Jau-chew in Ky-
ang-fi; Ven-tyen-fyang fold his e(re(fl:s to levy troops, and
raifed 10,000 men. Others made great efforts likewife: but
Pe-yen, by his aftivity and policy (X), difconcerted the mofl
prudent meafures of the loyal Seng.
In March this general tool; Ann-king (Y) : he beflowed
bounty on the poor, and fent phyficians into the towns and
villages
" Gaubil, p. 162, & feqq.
(X) Pe-yen is the general
whom 'M. Polo, and others,
name Bayan ; the word Chin/an
(Kin/an), v.h;ch he joins with
it, h a corruption of •Tfny-l'y.nig,
which fi^nihcj miuijUr of Jlatc.
Gaubil. Polo fays, Chinfan lig-
nifies 100 e-iei; nor has it in
found tlie leaft fimilitude with
'jjay-fyang.
(Y) In the fame month,
Chang- chc^v-fu and Su-chei':-ft<t
ill
C. 5. In MoguleMn." ^^^
villages afflicted with contagious difeafes ; he forbad the 5. Khdn,
leaft pillage, on pain of death, and did friendly offices to Kublay.
ever)' body ; efpecially the officers, whom he always diftin- '
guifiied above others. In fhort, he made himfelf admired,
as well for his fmcerity, as for his difregard of pleafures and
money.
H U-P I-LAT having renewed his complaints againfl the Complaints
Song mlnifters, for the detention of Hau-king ; the court of the
caufed that lord to be enlarged. On his way back to Ta-ku Ywen.
he fell fick; and although the emperor fent phyficians to
cure him, yet he died as foon as he arrived at that city. On
which occafion Hu-pi-lay made a great eulogy of the qualities
of Hau-king, who had compofed large comments on the
I-king and Chun-tfyen. Another ground of complaint quick-
ly followed : Lyen-hi-kyen, brother of Lyen-hi-hyen, who
w^as prefident of the tribunal of ceremonies at Ta-tu, being
transferred to Nan-king, Pe-yen fent him a guard of 500
foldiers. As he went to a fort (Z) near Hang-che-w-fu, ca-
pital of Che-kyang and the Song empire, the garrifon feized,
wounded, and fent him to that city, where he died of his
hurts. An officer likewife of the tribunal of public works,
who was in his retinue, was flain. This affair made a great
noife ; and the Song miniflers immediately difpatclied a mef-
fenger, to affure Peyen that neither the emprefs regent, nor
the emperor, knew any thing of the matter ; and that they
would, without delay, make the neceflary enquiries to dif-
cover and punilh the authors of that crime : they intreated
Pe-yen, at the fame time, to make peace on the conditions
which they propofed.
After Vu-chang-fu was taken, Pe-yen left the govern- AliY^-aV
ment thereof, and itsdiftrift, x.o AUHaya (A), with4o,ooo men, exploits,
and the two officers of the v/eft, who were (killed in ffioot-
ing great ftones. This general made himfelf no lefs famous
than Pe-yen : he knew how to gain the hearts of the Chinefes
(whofe characters and fciences he underftood very well), as
well as of the troops, who had a great efteem for him. Ali
Haya took the field, and attacked the naval force of Kaii-Jhi-
kyay in Tong-thig Hit, a famous lake of Hu-quang ; which
in Kyang-nan, were taken ; and revolted in that country. Ibid.
Po-lo-hanxcAnCG.i.'Tji7tg-ho,Hay- p. 171. note(i).
fi'f^u, and other important places (Z) It appears afterwards
in the fame province. Gaiibil, that the name of this fort was
p. 166. — In the fame month TH-jhig-quan; and that Lye-ix-
Manghcla, fon of //«-/>/ lay, fol- hi-hen went to treat about
lovved prince Gau-lu-che into affairs with the Song.
Til?et, to punifh thofe v/ho had (A) Before called ^// 1^^'^.
he
Jcnghiz Khan'j Succfprs B. IV.
he defeated after a bloody fight, and Hew the admiral -with
his owa hand. After this vi(flory, he prefented himfelf be-
fore To-che-w, near the faid lake, and reduced it : he likewife
obliged King-chew, Can-lo, and other places, to furrende:».
Then drawing into the field, he, in feveral rencounters, beat
general Kciu-ta, an officer of reputation, who afterwards
went over to the Twen. As the news of thefe conquefts gave a
fenlible pleafure to Hu-pi-lay, who loved Ali Hay a, he wrote
the eulogy of that general with his own hand : wherein,
among other foothing exprefTions, he faid, " That when he
** knew him {Ali Haya) to be at fuch a diftance from Pe-yen,
** and furnifhed with fo few troops, he feared he fhould want
" opportunities of making conquefts worthy of his courage."
Jfalrs of SHE-TY EN-CHE died at Ching-ting-fii, in Pe-che-li, on
Tartar/, his rerurn from Hii-quaug, m the beginning of the year.
This general had always commanded great armies with ap-
plaufe fmce the time of Jenghiz Khan. Before he died, he
intreated Hu-pi-lay to. forbid flanghter after he had pafTed
the Ky-ang : the Chinefes have made great encomiums upon
him. This fame year (1275) ^^'^^ emperor bcffowcd the go-
vernment of Jl-malig on his fon Nanmuhan, under whom
Gan-tong had command of the troops. Hu-pi-lay thought it
convenient to oppofe a prince of the blood, and a good ge-
neral, to prince Hay-tit, who made incurfions over all Tar-
tary p.
Yang- Mean time Achii and Chang-hong-fan, who were in the
chew he- neighbourhood of T&ng-cheiv-fu, in Kyang-nan, after feveral
/iged. fmall battles, in which they had always been vidlors, came to
attack the fouthern gate of that city Li-ting-chi com-
manded there ; and, notwithAanding the great conquefts of
the Twen, fuftained himfelf a long time. In Alay, a detach-
ment of the Song retook the city of Chnng-chezv-fu, in the
fame province. Chang-fhi-kyay, having gathered a great num-
ber of barks, pofled himfelf near the mountain Tfyau. He
ranged ten great barks in a line, whicli he made almofl im-
moveable by means of anchors : and forbad touching them
Great na- under pain of death. Achu, who faw them at a diffance,
•val I'ic- refolved to burn them. With this view he embarked a 1000
tory. crofs-bow men ; and, putting himfelf in the middle of them,
fhot burning arrows, which fet fire to the mafls and fliils of
the enemy's fleet. At the fame time he fo brif^vly attacked Shi-
, kyay's troops, that, for all their general's bravery, they could
not withftand the fhock, many of them jumping into the
n\'4t,r. Chang-hong-fan, and To??g-wen-ping, watching their
P Gaubii, p. 165, 5: fcqq.
time,
C. 5. In Moguleflan. 557
time, with their chofen troops, fell on the body commanded 5. Khdnf
by Shi-kyay in perfon; who, having had none with him but Kublay.
new levies, was obliged to retire towards the mountain Chen, ''— v*>J
Achu took more than 700 barks ; and many of the Song of-
ficers difperfed. As for Shi-kyay himfelf, who was always
firm, and never dllheartened at any misfortune, he demanded
new fuccours from the court : but, receiving no anfwer, he
was obliged to run from place to place to raife new recruits ;
and, although neglefted, ff ill encouraged the people, and
exhorted them to be fliithful to their prince.
In the interim, Hu-pi-lay faw himfelf threatened with a Hay-tfi
bloody war in Tartary. The officers of Hay-tu went over '^^ aims,
all the tribes to make friends, and the prince himfelf flirred
up all thofe of his family againfl the emperor ; however, it
does not appear from the hiftory, what were either his com-
plaints or pretenfions. Whatever they were, he this year ap-
peared with prince Tua, at the head of 100,000 men, in the
country of Igur, and befieged IttWHi (or Idikiit) in his capi-
tal (B) ; whom they would oblige to become their ally, and
renounce the party of Hu-pi-lay. But Idikut anfwered, " that
*' he knew but one mafter to whom he was tributary, and
*' would rather be cut in pieces than depart from his duty."
Accordingly he defended himfelf valiantly till fuccours ar-
rived ; and then forced the princes to raife the fiege. After ,
this he went to court, where the emperor did him all forts of
honours, and loaded him with riches. Idikut was grandfon
and heir of Idikut, who fubmirted to Jenghiz Khmi, and had
married a daughter of the emperor ^uey-yeiu (or Kayuk),
This war, which threatened Tartary, made Hu-pi-lay Pe-yen
recall Pe-yen, to command in the north : but, at that gene- marches
ral's intreaty to continue the war in thd fouth, the emperor
complied, and ordered him to march immediately towards
Ling-gan (C) (or Hang-che-w-fu). In OBober, a Chinefe of-
ficer, named Li-fil, threw himfelf into Chang-fia-fii, a city
of Hu-quang, refolved to perifn in defence of the place : he
had 3000 men in garrifon, with much provifion, and other
neceffaries. They were befieged by Ali Hay a ; and although
the ftreets were full of dead bodies, and the inhabitants in
great diflrefs, yet they held out with fo brave a governor.
Achu had been a long time before Tang-chew-fu, but the brave
(B) This, we prefumc, was (C) So the capital of the
llo-cheiv, a few leagues to the SQ}:g empire v/as then caikd.
eaft of Turf an, as hath been al ■
ready remarked, p-. %-;%.
U~th-Z'
^^$ Jcnghiz Khan'j Succeffors B. IV.
5. Khiin, Li-iivg-chi and the citizens fliil defended themfelvcs with a
Kublay. valour admired by the Muiigls.
*-*^'~"*-' P E-TEN being come to Man-tau with his army, pafled
to'ivar^s the Kyang ; and ient /llgan, accompanied by Gau-lu-che, to
tbecapital. attack the fort of Tu-fotig-quan, near Hang-chcvj-fu. 7ong-
iven-ping and Syang-iucy went toward JVha-ting, along the
fea-coaft ; in which detachment was Fan-iven-hu. Pc-yeii
and yltahay, preceded by Lii-ven-whatig, went to lay fiege to
Chang-chew -f it, into which Ven-tycn-fyang attempted In vain
to throw fuccours, for he was always beaten. Mgmiy after
taking ^lang-te, appeared in fight of L'm-gan ; which
alarmed the court, who made all above fifteen yeai^s of age
take up arms.
Mi-yewV Mean time, Song-tu-hay, fon of general Tachar, U-heng^
braniery. of the family of the kings of Hya, and Lii-Jhi-qiicy, who fur-
rendered Kyew-hyang, being detached by Pe-ycu, made great
conquefls in Kyang-fi. When they were v\&2LxVu-chang-f{L, an
officer named Mi-yew, born at Mi-chew, advanced to meet
them with fome troops ; and cried out, that he came to fight.
At thefe words he fell upon the body commanded by Sofig-
tu-hay, who caufed him to be furroundcd : but although
Mi-yew received four fliots from arrows, and three wounds
with pikes, yet, taking a fword in each hand, he cut down
all before him, till, coming to a little bridge, one of the planks
broke under him, and he was taken. Song-tu-hay, who ad-
mired his courage, offered him great prefents ; and, by means
of his fon, im'ited him to take part with the Mungls : but it
was all in vain ; he caufed himfelf to be flripped, and de-
fired he might be flain. liis fon fell on his knees, and, with
tears, cried. My father, what Jljall I do after your death ?
Mi-yew embraced him, and, with 'an undaunted tone, faid :
My fon, you need only appear in the ftrects ; and there is no
ferfon will refufe to affijl you, when they kno^v that you are
the fon of Mi-yew. Hereupon Song-tti-hay ordered him to
be killed <).
Chang- P E-TEN, who found much refiftance at Chang-chew -fu,
chew-fu fliewed on that occafion how far his courage and aiflivity ex-
takcn. tended. He beat down the houfes which were about the city,
and raifed an inclofure of earth, in order to get upon the
walls. Night and day he appeared armed, to fupport the la-
bourers againll the fallies of the befieged. He caufed great
.heaps of dead bodies to be placed upon his rampart : then
ordering the whole army to be in readinefs, the officers and
foldiers, getting one upon another, mounted from the ram
1 Gavbil, p. 167, & feqq.
part
C. 5. Ifi MoguleftanZ 559
part to the top of the walls ; and Pc-yen himfelf was one of 5. Khan^
the firfl who entered the city. Yaii-in, one of thofe who Kublay.
commanded in the city, was killed at the beginning : Cheng- '■'—»"— -^
chau and JVMig-gan-tJye (D) ftill defended themfelves in the
great fquare. It was propofed to Cheng-chau, the fourth
commanding officer, to efcape through the north-eafi: gate,
which was ftill "open : but he anfwered, Any other place ,
though hut an inch from hence ^ ivill not he fit forme to die in.
He was killed about noon ; and Pc-yen caufed the inhabitants
to be put to the fword (E). He ordered Wang-gan-tfye to
be bound, and then to ktieel ; but he chofe rather to die.
Lyew-fji-yong, with fome horfe, forced an intrcnchment,
and efcaped toward Su-cheiv-fii. The fon of Lycn-hi-kyen.
had flrong fufpicions that Chan-ju, one of the commanders
of Tii-fong-qiian, when Hi-kyen went thither to treat about
affairs, was the author of his uncle's murder, as before re-
lated : fo that, after that fort was taken, he watched Chang-
juy who had made his efcape, followed, and killed him.
CHI-Nl-CHONG (F), principal miniifer of the Song, in Peace fm^
Deceniher, fent Lyexv-yo to k'u-fi-hycn, a city of Kyang-nan,for.
near Chang-chew -fu, to aflure Pe-yen, that the affaffmation of
Lyen-hi-kyen was committed unk.nown to his court ; and, at
the fame time, defired peace. Lyew-yo affirmed that all the
mifchief was owing to Kya-tfc-taii, who had violated the
public faith, and betrayed the empire (G) : he added, weep-
ing, that the emperor his mailer was flill in mourning, and
(D) He was fon of the illuf-
trious Wang-kyen, who com-
manded in Ho-cheiv, in 5'^-
chiven,\v\i&n Meng-ko was killed
before it Gaiihil.
(E) Their.habitantsof Ci'/t;/^-
cheinj mufl; have committed fome
very heinous adlion, to provoke
Pe-yen to this ; for he was far
from being cruel. Gauhil. — M.
Polo obferves, that the Alans
having taken the outer wall of
Tinguigiii, and made themfelves
drunk with the wine which they
found there ; the citizens came
and flew them all in their fleep,
for which reafon Bayan (or Pe-
yen), afterwards when he took
the city, put them all to the
fword. Tbiguigui, by its fitua-
tion, feems to be Chang-ckcvj-
fti. See New Colka. Trav. in
4to. vol. IV. p. 599. — It muft
be obferved alfo, that Chang-
cheio had been taken once be-
fore by the Mungh ; and per-
haps its being retaken by the
Song, was owing to the difafFec-
tion of the inhabitants.
(F) Written in this plnceThini-
thong: in another, Tchini-chong.
We follow this lafl: reading.
(G) On the difplacing of
this miniller, his eflieds were
confifcated, and he retired to
Chang-chcnvfu (a city of Fo-
kyen) ; where, on his arrival,
he was flain by a Mandarin,
who could not bear to fee the
man enjoy life who had ruined
the empire by his wickednefs.
GaubiL
in
Pe-yen'/
eufwer.
Great
magnani'
mity
A.D.
1276.
cfthcQ\^\
nefe
Jenghtz KhanV Succejfors B. IV.
in an age not fit to govern. Pc-ycn reproached Lyfiu-jo
with the many treacheries employed by his minifters; the
murders in the perfons of the envoys, even of Hu-pi-lay ;
and the unfair dealing with regard to the conditions which
had been agreed to : "As to the minority of your prince,
you ought to confider, faid Pe-yen to Lyew-yo, that for-
merly your dynafty wrerted the empire from a prince who
was nearly of the fame age as yours : at prefent, heaven
takes the empire from an infant to give it my mafker. There
is nothing in this which is contrary to reafon." After
thefc words, he fent back Lyew-yo, and ordered Nan-kya-tay
to follow him.
Shortly after, Pe-ytn, preceded by Lii-ven-ivhang,
made his public entry into Su-cheiu (then called Ptng-kyang) ;
there he received an exprefs from Chi-ni-chong, wherein the
Song emperor offered to be called nephew, or grand nephew,
of Hu-pi-lay, and pay him tribute. But every thing was re-
jefted by Pe-yen ; who, being joined by Argan, and fome
other generals, prepared to make himfelf maflcr of Lin-gan,
without delay.
Mean while Alt Haya puflied the fiege of Chang-Jba vi-
goroully. He caufed the ditches to be drained ; and, after
making feveral breaches in the walls, ordered an affault to
be given in January \2y6. As the garrifon had fuffered ex-
tremely, and were not able to fuftain this lafl attack, the of-
ficers fpoke of furrendering : but Li-fti oppofed that motion;
and declared he would kill thofe who any more talked in
fuch a ftrain. A Mandarin of Heng-chcxv, who was then in
the city, ordered the cap of ceremony to be put on the heads
of his two young fons, and made them perform the cere-
mony of beating the head (H) to thofe who were prefent :
after which, he and his two fons, with his domeftics, threw
themfelves iiito the fire, and there periflied. Li-fu per-
formed the ceremony for them of pouring wine on the earth ;
and then made all the Mandarins write the Chinefe characfter
which expreffes the fidelity due to the fovereign : they all
- fwore likewife not to fiirrender. One of the moft confider-
able began, by going into an inclofed place, and drowning
himfelf in a pond. Li-fu then fent for Shcn-chong, one of
his officers, and faid to him : " 1 have no firength; I muft
" die; I would not have the people of my family difhonour
" me by llavery ; after you have flain them all, kill me."
Shen-chong fell on his knees, and protcfled he could not un-
(H) Thnt is, to fall on their knees, and Ilrike their heads
thrice againft the ground.
dertake
C. 5- I^ Moguleftan. ,5^1
dertake fuch a tafk. Bur Li-fu importuned him fb much, ^. Khan
that at length he confented. He flew all Li-fii's dorneflics, Kublay.
after he had made them drunk ; then llew Li-Ju hlmlelf, and, ^— — v'— -
having fet fire to the houfe, returned to his own : there he
firft flew his wife and children, then himfelf. All the Man-
darins of the city, excepting two, killed themfelves : moll of
the inhabitants did the fame ; and the very wells were liiled
with the bodies of thofe who threw themfelves in, not one
being found empty : fo that All Haya, entering the city, was
much furprifed to find it without any people. Mofl: of the
other cities of that part. of Hu-quang, called Hu-nan (I), fub-
mitted to the Twen ^
In the firfl: month the emprefs regent of the Song, find- Th: em-
ing that Pe-yen would not grant peace, on condition that the t^'cfs fub^
emperor fhould be called grand nephew of Hu-pi-lay ; offered "■^■'
that he fhould be fliled fubjeft, with a yearly tribute of
twenty-five Van in filver, and as much in filk. This flep
was taken without the knowlege, and againfl: the advice, of
the minifler Che-ni-chong, who was for having the court re-
move elfewhere. But the emprefs would never confent to it ;
and, in anger, caft the ornaments of her head on the ground,
reproached the great men for having deceived her ; fliut the
palace gates, and forbad any fuch propofals to be made to ■
her. Che-ni-chong (|) had promifed Pe-yen to come to confer
with him ; but did not keep his word. That general, re- /o Pe-yen.
folving not to be duped, went and encamped on the moun-
tain Kau-ting ; from whence he ordered fome troops of horfs,
to advance as far as the north fuburbs of Lin-gan (or Hang-
chew-fii). Ven-tyen-fyang and Chang-J}.n-kyay propofed fet! ing
the emprefTes, emperor, princes, and the miniflers, on fliip-
board, that they might put to fea ; while they two, and the
officers who were willing to follow them, attacked the Mungls :
but the prime minifler rejected that meafurc. ' After this, the
emprefs-grandmother fent the great feal of the empire to
Pc-ycn, in token of furrendcir ; and that general dilpatched
Nan-kya-tay with it to Hu-pi-lay. As Che-ni-chong did not
approve of this flep, he immediately left the court, and retired
to Wen-chexv-fn (K).
"^ Gaubil, p. 170, 5: feqq.
'1) Bi:-qiinng province is di- it (liould be written Chi, or Cle,
vided inco two parts, of which Chiv^i, or CLi-ni-cl o €-.
Uu-iiun ;s ths fouthern. (K) A city on the fea-cnad,
[\] Wtf are not fure whether ahove i 50 miles to the io'Jth-
eail of Lin gon, or Hangcht^w -fit.
Mo o . Hi s T . Vo L . I V . O o CHANG-
Jfenghi3i Khan' J Succejfors B. IV.
CHANG-SH I- KTJY, not able to bear this fhameful aft
of fubmilTion without fighting, retired with a body of troops,
and encamped di\.Ting-hiiy. Hereupon Pt--yen fent Pycn-pyau,
Shi-kyny ^^ oflicer of note, to exhort him to furrender. Shi-kyay
prcpojc-s imagined at firft that Pyen-pyau's defign was to purfue him :
feace. ^^^ when he underftood the true motive of his arrival, he or-
dered his tongue to be cut out, and himfelf hacked to pieces.
The general Lyciv-JJji-yong, who had fo well defended 6'/;^;;^-
che-jj-fuy went out to Tea, and drank himfelf to death. Mean
time Vcn-tycn-fyuKg and the minister U-kycn went to wait on
Fc-yen ; and, witk a view to repair the honour of the empire,
which h id been impaired by former negotiations, fpoke thus :
" If the empire of the north Would withdraw its army, and
" make peace with ours as a neighbour ; then we might talk
" of money and filks to give your troops : but in cafe you
" intend to deAroy the dynaffy of the Song, confider, fir,
" that we have Aill large and good countries, ftrong cities,
" fhips, money, and troops; and you know there is no pro-
" mifing for the events of war."
Detained P E-TE N, charmed with the grand qualities of Ven-tyeri'
by? c-y Qx\,fy^ng, whofe <:haracter he was acquainted with before byre-
port, fent back U-kyen, and detained him, under pretence of
confcrri;^ig with him about important affairs ; and ordered the
generals Mangu-tas and Sn-tti to do him all forts of civilities.
Vcn-tycn-fyang boldly reproached the deferting lords of the
Song with their perfidy and cowardice : he even told Pe-yen
to his face, that it was unjuft to detain thus the envoy of a
Crowned head. When Ln-vcn-ivhang would have exhorted
him to talk in a more moderate if rain ; that illuffrious Maii-
da-in fhewed him clearly his ingratitude for the imperial fa-
mily of the Song, from whom he had received fo many bene-
fits and honours. After this, Pe-yen fent an officer to Hu-
P'l-liiy, and put Ven-tyen-J};aug in his train.
rnjhoenttrs In February, Pe-ycn a^'i^QWWt'X Tatar zwA Ch'inefc Xox^"-, \o
Lia gan. govern the city of Lin-gan. liy his orders they took and
ie;'.ied up the books, the rcgiflcrs, the geographical maps, the
liiftorical records, the paintings, the editffs, and other- things
belonging to the great tribunals : they likewife carried away
the feals of all the tribunals. lie fent two great lords to
guard the prlace of the trnprefs grandmother, and have an
eye OP. all that pailed there. They behaved to her with the
great cf^ refpe(^l ; and fecmcd rather to make their court, than
to watch her. All this was done without the leaff diforder :
jja that the Chlmfcs . themfelves, in all their afflidfion, could
not but admire at the police and good regulations which
Pe-yc:i caukd to be cb:"et\cd. Uhe Song ejnperor had two
brothers,
C. 5^ in Moguleftari. s^^
brothers, •w'hom his father had by his othdr wives : thefe ^T- -^-^'^^
young princes were carried away ; and, after they had been Kublay.
concealed for feven days upon a mountain, \Vere conveyed by ^"*-v—"*ii
a Mandarin to JVen-chew-fu before-mentioned. This fame
month, Hya-qtiey, who for a long time was inclined to fub-
mit to the T-wen, went over to them ; and delivered into their
hands the ilrong city of Lii-chew (L) in Kyang-nan.
In March, Pe-yen on horfeback, followed by all the ge- Emperch
neral officers, and with the flandard of the great general carried a7id tm •
before him, left Hti-che-jj-fil (M), and came to Lin-gan (N) j prefs
where he vifited all parts of the city, and had the curiofity to
fee the flux and reflux of the river Che. The emperor and
emprefs defired to fee him : but he excufed himfelf, by giving
them to underfland that he was not thoroughly acquainted
with the ceremonial proper to be obferved on fuch occafion.
Next day he left Lin-gan. In May, the generals Aiahay and Sent to
Li-ting entered the imperial palace, and caufed the ceremo- Ta-tCs;
nies to ceafe, which were ufed in appearing before the empe-
ror. They then, faluting the emperor, and the emprefs his
mother, acquainted them, that they were to fet out for the
court of the emperor Hu-pi-lay. The princefs at this meiTage
could not refrain from tears ; and embracing the emperor
her fon, faid, " My fon, the fon of heaven {O) grants you
" life, you muft beat the head to him.". The young prince,
at thefe words, turned his face towards the north ; and,
falling on his knees, along with his mother (P), they both fa-
luted the emperor Hu-f>i-lay, by ftriking the ground nine
times with their heads * This ceremony being over, they
were both put in a chariot, and fent to Ta-tu\
This was a fad fpeftacle for all the faithful fubjecls of the hnmenfe
Song race. Su-ing-pyaii, one of the greateft lords of the treojureu
court, not being able to furvive the misfortune of his prince,
* Gaubil, p. 173, & feqq.
(L) Or Lya-cheiu fu. or fon of heaven ; which the
(M) Near the fea, about 40 emperor of C{;/>?/7 bore. Gaubil.
miles north of Lin-gan, or (P) The captive emperor,
Hang-chcnu fih named Kongti, or Kong-tforg,
(N) On the news of Pr^v^'^s v.as then near feveh years of
approach, many ladies ot the age : the emprefs, intituled
palace, fearing violence from grandmother, was the wife of
the foldiers, drowned them- Li-tfong, his grandfather; th,;
felves ; but their fears were grandmother of Kong-tfone; and
grovmdlefs, {or Pe-yen did not oi 7u-tfong was alfo conve.ed
futfer tl\e lead diforder to be to T'.a-/*, or P^-i^/V/o-, along with
committed. GauhiL other' princes of the imperial
(O) T'lie emprefs gives to family. Gaubil.
Hu fi'lay the title of 'Tyin tfe,
O o 7, tlircW
Emperor
arri'Ues
Jcnghiz Klian'j Succejfors B. IV.
threw himfclf, with his two (ows and one daughter, into a
well. The emprefs grandmother was fuffcrcd to remain in
her palaee till (he recovered from lier illnefs. Pc-yni gave
orders no take the gold, filvcr, precious ftones, jewels, and
other coftly things of the imperial palace, and fend them
by fea to Tyen-ijln-wcy (Q_) ; from whence thofe immeufe
treafiu-GS were conveyed toTa-tu. Pe-ycn, having had an
cxprefs order to repair to court, left the generals Argan and
Tong-'Mcn-ping to command the army which was in the neigh-
bourhood of L'tn-gan{K).
Ll-TlNG -CH I, Kyang-tfay, and other Song officers,
fhed torrents of tears when they heard that the emperor was
carried prifoner to Tn-tu : they aflembled in great numbers
at Tang-chew -fu, and fwore to do their utmoit to refcue their
prince out of the hands of the Twen. Purfuant to this refo-
Jution they wrote circubr letters ; and, having diftributed their
money to the moft hardy foldiers, got together an army of
40,000. This army, under the command of Kyang-tfay,
attacked the city of ^la-chew (S), where the emperor was
arrived. The Y-wcn troops, conducted by yltahay, Li-ting^
and other generals, fought the Seng for three hours together,
and repulfed them. Kyang-tfay, who fought continually as
he retreated, was furrounded by Jehu, come from the taking
of IVhay-gan-fu (T), who fummoncd him in vain to fubmit,
at Shang- The inhabitants of Cbeng-chciv-fu attempted alfo, witholit
fuccefs, to deliver the emperor Kcng-tfong ; who at length,,
in May, arrived at Shang-tu (U). Hii-pi-hiy fent the prime
minider to meet him ; and the princefs of Hongkila, emprefs
and iirfl wife of the Miingl monarch, ordered a lord to fur-
tu.
(Q_) Since the ycr.r 1710,
aovaiiCtd to the dignity of
Ch. IV, cr a city of the fccond
rank ; fo thai it bears the name
at prefent of J)en-tfing-ci:e''iv
Ic ilands on the river Pay-ho,
about 10 lea5;«o> fiorn its mouth
and 20 from I'c-king, ol which
it is the jort.
(K) Lir g::n is the fame city
which Vi. Polo cnlls i^///;/''.v ;
which is a co-ruption ot Ki)g-
tfe. or Kingjh,\ the name which
the Chir.tjcs often give the place
where the emperor keeps his
court. In I 237, above 530,000
.houfcs >vae uurnt bv a fiic :
the vafl number of harks, filled
with people, which are conti-
nually in its port, (hew how
populous it is. Cv«/;7.
iS; A confiderable poll to
the north of tiie Great Kyatig,
ovtr-agaiflft Cht-ng - kynng-fuy
and nine miles ai.J .1 half to the
fouili of Tatig-cheii-fu. Gaubil.
CT) About fevcn miles fouth
of the Whang-ho, and within 55
of its mouth.
(U) The new capital ofTar-
tar\\ often mentioned before,
whither the court was removed
from Kai akoror..
nil'h
C. 5: In Moguleftan: '^6$
Eifh the mother of Kong-tfong with every thing fuitable to 5. Khdn
her rank : the Chinefes highly commend the virtue and mode- Kublay.
ration of this emprefs. When the treafures from Lm-gan ar- <— "V~^
rived at court, the princes and princefTes beheld them with
raptures of joy ; but the emprefs did nothing but weep : " My
^' lord, faid ihe to Hn-fi-lay^ the dynafties are not eternal :
" by what you fee has happened to that of the Song, judge
" what will happen to ours."
The retreat of the princes to Wen-chcvj-fu drew thither a Twon-
great number of Mandarins,, ofEcers of the army, and foldiers. tfo"g ^n-
Chang-JJji-kyay repaired thither with, the body of troops ^'^'■^^"•
which he -commanded : the minifter Cbi-ni-chong came alfo ;
by whom I-vang, brother .of Kong-tfong, was declared great
general of the empire, affociating with him his brother ^latig-
vang. Among the ruins of an old temple in that city, is
feen the place where formerly Kau-tfong fet himfelf in his
throne, when he quitted the north to pafs into the fouth. On
this throne I-vang being placed, the grandees kneeled, and took
an oath of fidelity, not without fhedding tears. After this
they removed into Fo-kyen ; and in May, I-vang was acknow-
leged emperor of the Song at Fti-chew-fu, capital of that pro-
vince. He was then nine years of age, and aiTumed the title
of 'Tvjon-tfong. He appointed his generals, as well as mini-
fters : and had it not been for traitors and cowardly fubjefts,
the Mungls muft of neceffity have been obliged to repafs the
Great Kyang. Ven-tyen-fyang efcaped on the road; and,
after many dangers., had the good fortune to reach Fo-kyen :
he was received with great demonifrations of joy, and unani-
moufly declared generaliiTimo of the troops.
Pe-yen was not without his enemies at court, who accufed Pe-yen
him of having carried himfelf too cifeminately : but he had reculUd.
alfo his friends, who defended his conduft, among whom was
Gay-five, the foreigner from the weft, before fpoken of. Hu-
pi-lay fent all the great Mandarins to meet him ; whom they
received with great magnificence in the faburbs of Shang-iti, or
Kay -ping-fit, and conduced to an audience of the emperor.
This prince made his encomium, and appointed him his lieu-
tenant-general in Tartary. He likewife did great honours to
tihc generals Atahay (X) and Li-ting ; which letter was al*
lowed to follow Pe-ycn \ ' , . -
• Gaubil, p. 176, & feqq. •
(X) A Mm ;/ of the tribe of of Panchur.i mt\iJengMzKhan\
'Tfnn-tit-tje (or Tfunius), whofe Gaubil.
father had drank of the water
O o 3 The
5 65 Jenghiz Khan*j Succeffors B. IV.
^. Ki^dn The ^tntrzX Song-tu-hay, who commanded. m.Kyang-Jiy
Xublay. detached Tachny, of the Pu-bti-la tribe, and Li-hcng, to join
' — ""v-^-J Jrgan and Tong-iuen-ping; being lefolved to enter Fo-kyeu^
K "^V *^ oi'der todeftroy entireJy the party of the new emperor of
che\v-iu jj^g Song. Mean time Li-ting-cki and Kyang-tjay ftill conti-
nued to defend Tang-che\v-ju , with a refolution worthy of the
greateft heroes. Jehu, to no purpofe, employed all which
experience, Aratagem, and force, fuggcltcd to him to become
mafter of the city. The two commanders governed there as
a father does his children; and the inhabitants were fo many
foldiers ; who were ready to die in the train of the governor.
When Li-ting-chi was informed of Tivan-tfong'^ inAaiment at
Fu-cheiv-fii, he left the command oi the city to the inferior
i officers ; and, followed by Kyang-tfay, with 7000 chofen
!' men, fet out to join the new emperor : but was intercepted
by Jehu, who befiqged him in Tay-ehc"d)-ftl, Soon after Li^
ting-chi had left Yang-chcw-fti, the city was taken by trcafon,
Tay. and Tay-chevj-fu fared the fame fate. Hereupon that com-
cht:w-fu mander and his colleguc went to drown themfclves in a lake :
taken. but they were taken and carried to Achu, This general treated
them with honour : however, finding he could prevail on
them neither to join his troops nai" kneel, he confented that
they fhould be flain ; and foon after went to court, where he
was fent for to be one of the miniflry.
fh'. cr!:pe' The army of general Jrgan, after reducing the places to
T-ars fleet ^^ fouth of Che-kyang, entered Fo-kyen; which, being tilled
with traitors, great part of the cities furrendered without re?
firtance. This obliged the emperor to put to fea ; who nar-
rowly efcaped being taken at T/vcn-chew-fii, by the treachery
of the governor. Chang-Jhi-kyay having preffed for the em-
peror's fervice feveral barks and fhips, which that covetous
Mandarin employed in trade ; he, to be revenged, furrendered
the city to the I^Iungls. The emperor T-jjon-tfong arrived in
November at fVhey-ehew with his fleet, on which, it is faid,
were embarked 180,000 men. Mean time Lu-JJji-quey crofTed
the famous mountain of Mey-lin, and entered the province of
^lang-icng, where he made great conquefls. The general
J/i Haya put to the fword all the inhabitants of ^try-
Hn-fii (Y) ; which he took after a long fiege, wherein he loit a
great number of men.
(Y) Capital of Shen-Jf [a the courfe of the rivers, and
niillake for S^ia>!g-fi'\. Its fitu- made breaches in the walls.
atioB among waters rendering Gaubil.
\t very ftrong, JH Hnja turned
In
C. 5.' i In MoguleMB." b^7
In xiff Chang' fhi-\y ay levied forces in To-kyen, and fup- 5- Khdn
ported, the beft he could, the party of the emperor T-wan- K.ublay.
tfong. He laid fiege to Tfven-chew-fu in that province, but ^""Tf^
it was raifed by Sti-tu ; who, pretending that the Chlnefes ^ ""^
were not to be trulled, made a great flaughter wherever he-' "
jcame : he in particular put to the fword the inhabitants of
the cities Hing-ivha-fu and Chang-chcw-fu. Ven-tyen-fyang
had a confiderable number of troops in Kyang-fx, but could
never join a powerful army which 7j^'iu;/i/«^, a great Mandarin,
had raifed ; and the forces of both were new levies, and undi-
fciplined. In Aitgujl, general Li-heng fent troops to Kan-cheiv, A. D.
(a confiderable city in Kyang-fi, of which Vcn-tyen-fyang had J 277.
a mind to make himfelf mafter) ; hindered his junftion with
Tfew-fong, and beat their armies in fever<il engagements : fo
that Ven-tyoi-fyang was obliged to retire, after his v/ife and
fivo fons had been taken prifoners, who were fent to Ta-tii.
Chau-JlDi-Jljang, one of the imperial family of the Song, with
•others, were carried Nan-chang-fu, c\\^\i2iS.oi Kyang-fi : where,
encouraged by Shi-flMug, they chofe rather to be flain than
jineel to the JMungls.
In November^ Ta-chu took the city of ^lang-cheiv-fu (Z), offer to
in ^tang-toug ; and, in December, the fhip which the em-fubmit.
peror Tiuan-tfong was aboard, was in danger, near the ifles of
Ma-kait, of being caft away with a fquall of wind. The prince
■fell into the water, and was taken out again half-dead with the
fright. A great part of his troops perifhed. He had retired
from Fo-kyen in 1276; firfl to JVhey-chew-fu in ^jiang-tong ■:
from whence he fent an officer to acquaint Sutu, that he was
■willing to fubmit to Hu-pi-lay. That general fent the fame'
officer to Tn-tii ; but no mention is made with what fuccefs
the negotiation was attended. From IVhey-cheiv-fu Twan-
ifong retired to Chau-cheiv-fu, a city and port in the eaflern
part of the province ; and there took fhipping ; in order to get
to the kingdom of Chcn-chen (A). The minifter Che-ni-chong
went before ; but he never returned, nor was ever heard of
after.
HU-P I-L/IY this year appointed Bonzas of the (eCz Tie Ben
•of Tail and Fo, to govern the Bonzas of their refpective zas regu-
lated.
{Tj) The capital of ^ang- che7i. The fea between Hay-nan
tong, called by Europeans Kan- and Tong-king was formerly cal-
ton. led by the Arabs the fea of 5/«-
(A) The part of Fong-hing, ji. C7'f?/-f/6^« is alfo one of the
cppofite the ifle of liny-nan, on names of the royal city of Co-
the fouth of China, is, in the chin-china, called Fboan-hoa, or
C6;>r/e books, often called Ci'fw- Sinoa. Gaubi!, p. 190.
0 o 4 fe<n:s.
Jenghiz Khan'j SucceJJors B. IV.
fccTts, vho were in Kyang-nah, and other fouthern provinces.
He likewife ordered general Say-ten, an y^rab, to follow the
army, which was ordered to march from Tun-nan into the
kingdom of Mym (B), or Pegti ".
We have already taken notice that the prince 5/7/77, fon
of the late emperor Mengko (or Mangu), firft joined the party
Pex-olis in of JUpiiko (or Jribuga), and afterwards fubmitted. Since
I artary. then, he was corrupted by prince Haytu; and, with the
princes his allies, this year (1277) defeated the troops of ////-
pi-lay, in the country of Olimali (or y-llmalig), took the prince
Nanmii-han, fon of the emperor, and general Gan-tong. After
thefe great advantages, Siliki marched towards the eaft with
a powerful army ; and was already arrived to the north of the
■ city Ho-lin (or Karakorom), when Pe-yen, who had been
for fome time in Tartary, fet forward to meet the enemy,
giving great bodies of troops to the generals Li-ting and Tu-
tu-hci (C). Si-li-ki, on the news of Pe-yen s march, de-
camped from the neighbourhood o{ Karakorom, and crofTed the.
Orgun, near which he intrenched himfelf. Pe-yen followed;
and, having encamped near the fame river, feized all the ave-
nues, by which provifions could be brought to Si/ili's camp.
Sitf*>rcjed Tins prince, feeing himfelf in danger of perifhing with
^'Pe-yen. his whole army, was obliged to come to a battle; in which
he was taken and killed by Li-ting, in the month of July.
The prince Totoniur fled towards the Tula, and intrenched
himfelf between the fources of that river and the Onon : but'
Tu-tti-ha, being detached by Pe-yen, overtook and entirely
defeated him. At the fame time Li-ting marched weflward ;
and having pafTed the river Tamir (which falls into the Orgun),
defeated the remains of Siliki's army, and fevcral bodies com-
manded by the officers of the princes Hay-tu and Tua. The
emperor, to whom the revolt of thofe princes had given fome
uneafinefs, was much rejoiced at the news of this great vic-
tory : which, for a time, difconcerted the meafures which fe-
vera] Mungl princes had taken with Hay-tu, who thought of
^ Gaubil, p. 179, & feqq.
(B) This is the name which (C) He was defcended from
the CZ////^.f give to the kingdom the princes of part of Khuha
ftl Pegii: and Say ten was fcnt [or Kifjdk). He conin.andcd a
thither in confeqiience of the body of troops of hi5 own na-
account which his fon Kafu-la- tion; and was with Chfpe and,
ting (probably Hafroddin) had 5;//://^j in theexpedition on that
given to Bupi-lay of Myen ; fide in 1223. Healwavsmade
which, according to the Clifitfcs, war with fuccefs ; and was ad-
borJcn. on the province of Tun- vanccd by Hi J>i-lay to the firft
t^uu. Gaubil. ports in the , army. —G^/'//7.
nothing
^C.'5' ^^ Moguleftan. 5%
nothing lefs than rendering Tar/ary intirely independent of 5. ^/^«
Hu-pi-lay. Kublay.
About the beginning of this year, or end of the pre- '^■**V"^<«'
ceding, the literati, who had fubmitted to Hu-pi-lay, deputed
Pii-hu-chu with a memorial (D), to intreat that pi-ince to order
public colleges to be built throughout the empire ; in order to
educate, in the fciences and morality, youths of genius, un-
der the direftlon of the moil judicious and learned men,
who could be found.
In January 1278, the r-if^/z completed the conqueft of Song ?w-
Se-chiuen. Ven-tyen-fyang, notwithftanding the lofles he/'^'"^'" ^^'^J-
had received, took the field again, and in March reduced ^' ^'
the city of ^/ang-'chew Fu, or Kant on. Mean time the em- ^278.
peror I'lvon-tfong retired into a little defart ifle, called Kang'
chwen (E) ; where he died the month following, aged eleven
years. Several great men, after this, quite defponded, and
quitted the army of the Song. Mod of thofe who were about
Tivon-t/ong, weary of fuch a long and unfortunate war, feem-
ing inclined to acknowlege Hil-pi-lay, L^-fyeiv-fti laid to them :
" Sirs, what fhall we do with the third fon of the emperor Ti-ping
*' Tu-tfong, aged eight years, who is here with us ? Aucient- f''"'^^^^"'^^'
" ly one Ching and one Lu (F) fufficed for one fovereign :
" there are Ifill remaining in our pofTeffion vafl countries,
" and millions of people : what is there wanting to us that
" may be necelTary for the proclamation of a new emperor ?"
Hereupon all agreeing to proclaim ^lang-vang, they caufed
this young prince to get upon a rifmg ground ; then fell on
their knees, and acknowleged him emperor, Lu-fyeiv-fu and
Chang-JJj'i-kyay were declared his two miniflers in April. This
latter was obliged to raife the fiege oi Ley -chew Fu (G), a flrong
city,
(D) In this memorial, the men in the empire, and was ve-
fubftance of which is given by ry dear to Hu pi-lay.
our author Gauhil, they endea- (E) On the fouth coaft of
vour to induce the emperor, by S^uang-tong, to the north eaft of
inftancing the moft remarkable the city LiJui-che-M Fu.
examples of the Chlncfe empe- [V) Ching is the fpace of a
rors, in founding colleges, from league fquare : Lu the habita-
th" times oi Tau, Shun, and Tu, tions of 500 men. Gaubil.
the firft of whom reigned, if we (G) The fame wich Lwui-
may believe the Chiiiefe hillory, chenu Fu (as it is written in the
above 2357 years before the Jcfuits map of ^<«;/^-/«)«), men-
Chrijiian a?ra. — Pu-ht'i chu was tioned in the note but one be-
a lord of the Kangli tribe, who fore. According to Gauhil, \t
became one of the moil learned is feventecn leagues to the
north
570 Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV.
5. Khan city, not far from Tong-kinq, which general ^li-^aya caufed
Kublay. in time to be well furniflicd with troops and provifrons.
''— "V""*^ In May the new emperor of the Song, known under the
Retires to ^^^^ ^^^ 7l-/>ing, retired to the mountain Tay-fhan, near the
^" '•' ' city of Sin-ivhcy-hyen (H), in ^tnng-tong. Tay'Jhan ftands
in the fca, oppofite to tlie mountain Ki-Jhi-Jhan. The flux
and reflux of the current, between thefe two mountains,
makes the Ch'mcfe compare them to a gate with folding doors,
which open and flint every moment. Chang-JJn-kyay, having
ciiofen this mountain for the emperor's retreat, caufed houfes
to be built for the oflicers and foldiers ; likewife a palace for
Ti-ping, and the princefs his mother. Plenty of provifion
was brought from ^lang-chew Fu, or Kantcn .- abundance
of oars, arms, and arrows, were made : fliips and barks were
fitted out : in fliort, the zeal and fidelity of that minifl:er can-
not be fufficiently extolled. Reckoning the p>eople, Manda-
rins, and foldiers, the emperor had with him more than
200,000 men. Great numbers of foldiers and failors, fix)m
Hu-quang, fet forward to join Chang-Jhi-kyay : but /lii-haya
having fent out large detachments to examine all paflengers,
the minifler was, by that meaiis, deprived of a confiderablc
fuccour ^.
The Song In Augufi the Mandarins performed the ceremonies for in»
generals terring the late emperor Twon-tfong, on the mountain Yay'
Jlmn. The air of fadnefs fpread over the new emperor's face
during this ceremony, and the reflexions which arofe in their
minds on the prefent flate of aflliirs, drew tears of real for-
row from the eyes of Chang-Jlfi-kyay, Lii-fyciu-fu, and all the
officers, as well as foldiers. Chang-hong-fan (I) having been
informed of what the Song minifler (K) was doing, reprefent-
ed to the emperor Hil-pi-lay, that it was necefl^ary, as foon as
poilible, to make himfelf niafl:er of the province of ^lang--
•= Gaubil, p. 182, &; feqq.
worth of Kim- cheiv Fi'e [or Kyo>!g- ral Chan-jau, often mentioned
chciv Fii, as in the faid map), before.
capital of the ifle of Hay-van. (K) Chang-JJji /;)v?v was of the
It Hands on the call coaft of a fame family with Chajig hong'
peninfula, which, like a bear's fan, born at Cho-ehc-iv, in Pe-
foot, fhoots out from the fouth- chcli. He followed his rela-
ern coaft of !^ang-ton. tion into Ho-nan, when young ;
(tl) On the weft fide of the and, to avoid being punillied
bay oi ^a>!g-chei'j Fu [or Kan- for a fault which he had com-
ton), about midway between mitted, took refuge with the
that city and Ma-kau. Song, whom he fcrved with an
(I) He was the fon of gene- heroic conllancy. Ganbil.
tong.
C, 5. In MoguleMn. 571
tong. The Mtingl monzxch. charged him with that import- 5. Khan
jnt commiilion ; and, making him a prefent of a fword, ad- Kublay.
orned with precious Aones, appointed him general of the ar- •*— V^J
my, defigned againft the emperor Ti-ping Hong-fan upon
this, repaired to Tang-chc-w Fu ; and there taking with him
20,000 choice men, in November arrived by fea in the pro-
vince of ^lang-ton, where he furprifed Ven-tyen-fyang, in
conjunction with two other generals, Tfe-jj-fong and Lyevj-
tfc-tfun.
The troops of thefe commanders, not being ufed to ^^lyfurprifeii
gave way at the firft onfet, and the route became general, and taken,
Tfeiu-fong flew himfelf. Lyeiu-tfe-tfim and Veyi-tyen-fyang
were intimate friends, and each of them fought death, in or-
der to fave the other's life. Lyew-tfe-tfun, being taken firfl,
faid he was Tyen-fyang; in a belief, that, on uttering thofe
words, he fhould be killed : but, inftead thereof, they put
him into the hands of a guard. Tyen-fyang was taken af-
terwards, and bound, to hinder him from poifoning himfelf.
Hong-fan having ordered Lyew-tfe-tfun to be put to death,
Tyen-fyang faid he was the man. But the prifoners difco-
vered the truth ; and Lye^v-if-tfiin was burnt alive by a
flow fire. Tyen-fyang, being biought before the jlli/>igi ge-
jieral, would not perform the reverence, in token of fiibmif-
fion, although he was unbound for that purpofe, but de-
manded to be flain : Hong-fan, however, would not grant
his requefl ; but fent him prifoner to Tatu, and fet at liber-
ty his relations and friends, who had been taken.
After this \\&iory , Hong-fan fet fail with his naval force ; Theli- feet
and, on the 31ft oi January (L) 1279, came in iight oi the dcfeaied.
mountain Tay-fjan. The firfl caufed this mountain to be ex- -A- D.
amined ; and then having informed himfelf concerning the ^^79-
tides, winds, and windings of the coafls, took meafures with
Li-heng for attacking Chang-fA-kyay to advantage. But this,
later was before-hand with him : and, in the night, the 29th
of M7/t/; (M), came to attack the r-iui';;. However, he was
rcpulfed. Hong-fan, to avoid confufion, divided his fleet
into four fquadrons, one diftant from the other 3 or 400
paces. Li-heng pofi:ed himfelf to the north, of the Song fleet,
which lay to the wefl of the mountain. On the third of
Afril (N) a thick fog covered that fide of the mountain. Li-
hmg had orders to attack the enemy at the coming-in of the
(L) The day Ji-nu, of the Ki man, of the fecond month,
f rft month. GcAuhil. Gaub.
(M) In the night of the day (N) The day ^iey-n,ji.
tide.
^
572 Jenghiz Khan'/ Succejfors B. IV.'
Khan tide. The tide camc-in at the hour of the horfe (O), at what
ublay. time the inftruments founding, which was the fignal, Li-
*"— "~v*'~' heng bore down upon them on one fide, while Chang-hong-
fan advanced on the other, Chang-Jhi-kyay, though attacked
on both fides at once, defended himfelf valiantly : but his
troops, being fatigued, gave way ; and the Mitngls having
taken one great fhip, fevera! others ftruck.
The eyfipe- Im fhort, confuiion feized the whole fleet of the Song'^
rordrozvn' while Hong-fan and Li-heng, taking advantage of this diforder,
"^i routed them on all hands. At fun-fet, the wind and fogs
beginning to arife, Shi-kyay cut his cables, and efcaped with
■ fixteen great fhips. Ltt-fyeiv-fii ran fwiftly to the emperor's
vefTel, but it was fluggifh ; and feveral others were fiiftened
one to the other. Thefe were almofl: in a helplefs condition ;
nor were there fo much as officers or failors to manage them.
Lu-fyew-fti, perceiving all was loft, firft threw his wife and
children into the fea ; then, with a refolute tone, faid to the
young emperor, " Do not difhonour, fir, your illuftrious
■*' family, in following the example of your brother Kong-
" tfong. Die a fovereign prince, rather than live a flave to
" a foreign nation. " After he had fpoken thefe words, he,
weeping, embraced Ti-ping ; and, taking him on his flioulders,
jumped with him into the fea. Mofl of the Mandarins fol-
lowed this example >'.
r:-l!hmul- H 0 NG - F J N took 800 barks. The Chincf h'ldonans
titudes, fay that 100,000 men were drowned. For feveral dap the
fea was feen covered with dead bodies. Chang-fhi-kyay dif*
co^■ered that of the emperor, and interred it with refpecff. He
alfo recovered the imperial fcal : and then joined the ve/Tel
which had on board the princefs, mother to Ti-ping. He
'found this lady in the greateft inquietudes, as well as danger;
her fhip being feparated from the reft of the fleet. He firft
communicated to her the death of her dear fon ; and then ex-
horted her to think of inftalling a new emperor of the fa-
mily. But fhe was fo deeply affetfted with the doleful news,
semprrfs [\^^^^ without either fpeaking one word, or {bedding a fingle
,, '"' tear, flie threw herfelf into the fea. The ladies and maids
'' •' of honour who were with her did the fame. Shi-kyay in-
terred their bodies, with all the decency things would per-
mit ; and, with the remains of the fleet, failed to the coafts
of 7(j,'!g--/t//?^, where he met with con fiderable fuccours. With
y Gaubil, p. 186, Sc fcqq.
(O) The fpace of time be- morning, and one in the after
twcen eleven o'clock in the noon, Gaub.
thefs
The em ^
end mini -
C. 5. In Moguleftan. 573
thefe he put to fea again for ^lang-chew Fie, or Kant on : but 5. Khdn
a violent llorm aiiilng foon after, the officers would have had Kuolay.
him return into port. This he peremptorily refufed to do ; '— "v""*-*
faying, that a riique mufl be run, in order, as foon as pofTi-
ble, to fet up an emperor of the Song family. However, the
wind increafmg, and the tempeil becoming more furious,
'Shi-kyay went upon deck ; where, having invoked heaven,
and burnt perfumes in honour of the Deity (P), he flung
hirafelf headlong into the ocean, near the mountain Hay-Un.
After this, all the officers and Mandarins fubmitted to the
Txvens or Mungh : and the fame year the emperor Hu-pi-lay
found himfelf peaceable maffer of the whole empire oi China,
which had been, for feveral ages before, divided among fe-
veral potentates.
Thus ended the dynafty of the Song, whofe family-name Song c^y-
was Chat{. The firfl emperor of this imperial houfe was ^afy ex-
Chaii-quang-yu, defcended from one of the prime families ti^^y
of the empire, who made himfelf famous in the wars againfl
the Kit an. He eftablifhed his court at Kay-fong-fu, capi-
tal of Honan, nine of whofe fuccefPors reigned there 1 68
years. The wars which they had with the Kin emperors,
obliged them to remove their court to Hang-chew Fu, ca-
pital of Che-kyoiig', where it remained 148 years, under fe-
ven princes. The two lafl reigned, in all, near four years, in the year
So that, in the whole, the dynafty of the Serig continued 319 1279.
or 320 years.
SECT. IIL
Commencement of the Ywen Dynafiy, and its Jffairs^
to the Death of Hu-pi-lay.
"D EFORE we proceed to the next year, we fhall menllon Pa-fe-pa
-*^ the death of the famous Lama Pa-fe-pa, which happened dies,
in this. After his departure, the mofl: extraordinary titles
were conferired him. They faid, he was above men j and
that nothing but heaven was above him. He was called the
(P) GatibiKsiy^, in honour there- fert the word Deity ; being con-
of, tliat is, of heaven : doubdefs vinced from realon, as well as
that the Dominicans, and other facts, th u the followers ofKon-
adveriaries of the yf/a/VjvJn the fufuis often ufe the \yox^ tyen,
famous controverfy which heip- ox hewven, as we do, to figriify
ed to ruin their miflion in Cii/V/a, God. Nothing feems to us to
might not lay any-thing like difcover the hardy temper of
unfair dealing to his charge, fome men more than their afflrin-
But we make no fcruple to in- irvg the contrary opinion ,
gr&at
Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV.
great fill nt ; ihe vian of the highejl virtue ; the fan cf Fa of
Si-tyen (A). The Chinefe literati loudly exclaimed againft
thefe titles, and vilified the Bonzas. Na)', feveral of them,
over-zealous for their dofhinc, treated Hu-pUay as a Biir-
barian, and fuperflitious prince ; who fuffered himfelf to be
governed by women and the Lamas, without courage, and
without genius for government. There is ftill at Pc-king a
^lyau (or temple), built in honour of Pa-fe-pa, in the time
of the Alii/igl emperors.
The The general .-lli-haya having made a great number of fiavcs
Whang- in the fouthcrn provinces, the emperor Hii-pi-lay fet them all at
"0- liberty in the year 1280. In March he appointed mathema-
A. D. ticians to fearch for the fourcc of the IVhang-ho, or yellow ri-
°" ver; who, in four months time, arrived in the country where
it rifes, and drew a map of it (B), which they prefented to his
majelly. Although much mention is made of this great ri-
ver in the books of the Chincfes, and its courfe is particularly
defcribed in the chapter of the Shu-king, entitled Tu-kcfig,
written at leafl: above 3920 years ago (C) ; yet, till the time
of Hil-pi-lay, the country from whence that river comes feems
to have been unknown to the ChinefeSt who reprefent it very
erroneoufly in their books ^.
Japan The emperor, having long refolved to fubdue the kingdom
fummoned. ol Jc-pen (D) (or fahan), or at leafl: render it tributary, fent.
to fummon the king to acknov.lege him for his fovereign :
but the king paid no regard to Hu-pi-lay's letter, which was
written in form of an order from a prince to his fubic<fl.
The Mi/ngI monarch, feveral years after, fent a deputy thi-
ther, who wr.s killed. Hereupon Hii-pi-lay, being enraged,
equipped a great fleet, and this year ordered general Argcii
to attack Japan, with an army of 100,000 men. The king
» Gaubil, p. 188, & fcqq.
(A) This is the rame which (C) Reckoning back from
they give at Pc-h'rgto that part about the year 1726.
of Hindi/Jfan where they fay Fo (D) Some call it "Jaj^or.. Jf'o
was born. Gauhil." Si-tycn is one of the names given this
fignifies the iicfiern hcat'cn, or ifiand by the Cl.incics, whofe
hea'vcn cf the nvfji . boolce afford lef^ information
(B) Gai'.hil tells us this map cnnccming it, than the rcIa;ions
is loll ; but that the greater part o^ Eurc-pcuns : but then they re-
of the dcTcription which ex- late many things with re?ard
plais that map is ftlll in bciiis; to the hillcry of Jafnn, which
He, from thence, gives an ac- the iv/.'r;/?.-^;.' know nothing cf.
coimt of the fprings of the Qaub.
IVhang-ho. •
4 of
C. 5. Ifi Moguleflan. 575
of Korea had orders to favour this enterprlfe ; which was 5 • Khdn
difapproved of generally by the Tatar and Chinefc grandees. Kublay.
In November was publifhed the aftronomy compofed by four *— ^c"**-
Chinefe literati, who had been long about it : in which great
work Ko-Jhevj-king had the chief concern. The mathemati-
cians of the well, who were in great number and credit at
court, had already written much upon that fcience, and made
very beautiful inftruments. Ko-JJjexv-king, a man of genius,
and extraordinary application, afTifted by his three collegues,
and perfedlly acquainted with the methods which thofe of
the weft had purfued, put the finilhing hand to the Chinefe
aftronomy (E).
JENG HIZ Khan gave the care of that fcience to Telu- MungI
chu-tjay. This aftronomer had recflified many of his notions, kalendar.
when he followed that conqueror into the weft ; and, at his
return, publifhed an aftronomy. At the beginning of Hu-pi-
lay's reign, the aftronomers from the weft publifhed two
aftronomies : one according to the method of the weft ; the
other according to the Chinefe method, but correffed. Ko-
Jhc-w-king took a middle courfe ; and following, in the mean,
the method of the weft, preferved as many terms as he could
of the Chinefe aftronomy : but intirely reformed it according
to the aftronomical epochas, and the method of reducing the
tables to one certain meridian ; as well as of applying after-
wards the calculations and obfervations to other meridians.
Befides this, he caufed large brafs inftruments to be made,
fuch as fpheres, aftrolabes, mariners compalTes, levels, and
gnomons, of which laft fort one was forty feet high.
The Mungl emperors, who had at their court weftern, as
well as Chinefc, phyficians and mathematicians, made, feparate
bodies of each, who yet lived in good correfpondence. The
books, which give the hiftory of thofe times, praife much, in
general, the ability of thofe ftrangers ; and, in particular, ac-
knowlege, that what is beft in Ko-fJoew -king's, work was taken
from them.
TSU-I-TU (F) was one of the great Mandarins who Ahama'*
governed the province of Kyang-nan ; and highly efteemed, malice,
as
(E) Our author hasfpoken at (F) This perfon was a uative
large of the aftronomy publiih- of "Tfe-che-M,mShanfii and his
ed in 1280, by order of Hicpi- brother a cenfor of the empire.
lav, in a treatife which he fcnt Gaiibil. — Hi's name in the ori-
tinto Europe concerning t'le Chi- ginal French is Tfouyyu yw'aicXx
nrf': aftronomy, and which has we choofe to write TJu-i-yu, ra-
bccn printed by Souciet. ther than ffva-yu, as it might
alfo
57 6 Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV,
5. Khan as well by the Chinefes as Tatars, both for his integrity and
ii.ublay. vigilance. Jli-hnyn had chofcn him for one of his lieutenants;
and confidcred him as one of the beft officers in his army.
This worthy perfon undertook to make known to Hu-pi-lay
the malverfiitions of Ahama -. who, full of revenge, accufed
him, and two other Mungl lords who feconded him, with
having purloined more than two millions ; likewife with turn-
ing out and changing Mandarins without orders. Hu-pi-lay
ftnt commiiiioners to the fevcral places, to examine into the
affair, and they declared Tj'u-i-yii innocent. Jhama, refolving
if poffible to gain his ends, got others to be fent, who declared
Tfu-i-yu guilty ; and, as fuch, caufed him to be beheaded (G),
with the two lords above-mentioned, in December. The prince,
who was appointed heir to the crown, fent officers of his court
o quafh the proceedings, as foon as he was apprifed of Aha-
ma'':, intrigues : but they arrived too late. The death of Tfu-i-
yu (H) made a great noife in the provinces, at court, and in the
army : they murmured greatly againfl his accufer ; and the
prince only fought for an occafion to get rid of that evil mi-
nifter.
HeisJIain. In March 128 1, Hu-pi-lay having gone to Shang-tu, and
\ch Ahama (I) to govern at Ta-tu, a Mandarin, named J^hang-
chti, went one day to the palace, and (lew him at the great
gate. As the guards and officers did not mind to feize
JVhang-chu, he eafily made his efcape, and was fatisfied that
the prince would fave his life. In this confidence, he furren-
dered himfelf to the tribunal ; and was condemned to death
by the commiffioners fent by Hu-pi-lay. This monarch at laft
opened his eyes, and faw the crimes of Ahama. In April
he ordered his palace to be plundered, his body to be taken
out of the grave, cut in pieces, and then cafl to the fowls
of the air. There was no fort of extortion and opprcffion
but what Jha?)hi was guilty of: fo that the obftinacy of Hu-
pi-lay in fupporting him, notwithflanding the representations
of the prince his heir, and the repeated accufations, etfeftually
alfo be written. Cm autlior Mav^kola (by M. Pdo called
not having div'idcd iKe names Ma^igt^ln), third fon of Hil-pi-
into nionoi") liablcs, or Ct'ir.cfe lay. Gm.'/^. p. 239.
words, makes it often difFicult (I) He was a Mohmnmedany
to reduce them to the icliora of and native oi Khor^/jan, in Per'
tlie Enclijh\ without which an Jla ; ot a family which had fiir-
Enoli/.h leader would be Icarce nilhed generals and minirters to
able to rtdd orprono'jiicc them. the ku ^,3 of the country. He
(G) 1 his is an ignomuiious was of the city Paival, that is,
kind of doath in Chi.ia. Bu/:i,l [or Ban-cerd], of which-
(L{'j This year dud prince D'JIirlr/Qripcaks.v.^c)^. Guu/j.
proved,
C. 5. In Moguleftan. r^yy
proved, of the mofl fage in his counfel, did his reputation j. Khan
no fmall prejudice ''. Kubiay.
. The expedition to Gayi-nan, containing, as hath been faid, J ^'T'"^
the kingdoms oi Kochhi-china and Tong-kingX^), liad not the p^-^ '^
expefted fuccefs. The king's fon would never be prevailed ' . *
on to fubmit ; and, with a confiderable body of troops, pof-
fefTed a great part of the country. The general Su-tu en-
tered Gan-nan in June ; and meeting at firft with no oppo-
lition, advanced imprudently, and took the city of Chen-
chen, which is not far from the fouth-weft point of the ifland
Hay-nan, on the fouth of China. The prince amufed the
Mungls with falfe promifes to fubmit ; and, by degrees, feiz-
ing the pods between China and Gan-nan, J!?nt off SuttVs re-
treat. The exceffive heat incommoded the Twen, accuflom-
ed to the northern climates ; and their general, who was not
fupported by a fleet (L), perceiving too late his fault, retired
with much courage ; but the greater part of his army pe-
rifhed.
The expedition agalnft Japan, which was undertaken the andjApzn:
next year, had flill a worfe event than that to Gan-nan Ge- A. D.
neral Jrgan being dead, Jtahay commanded the fleet : but 1281.
fcarce was it arrived in fight of the ifland Ping-hu (M), when
a violent florm arofe, which difperfed the (hips. Atahay
hereupon was obliged to put into port ; and the refl: 'of the
vefTels fell' into the hands of the Japanefe, who made flaves
of ■jo,ooo'^hinefes, and Hew 1^0,000 Mungls. Hti-pi-lay was
almofl: difl:ra6led to fee his defigns upon Gan-nan and Japan
mifcarry. In February alfo he received a great lofs, by the
death of his firfl: wife, the princefs of Hong-kila, and mother '
of the prince his heir. The Chinefe authors -reprefent her as
an accomplifhed lady. She loved the peip'e, and always
difpofed the emperor to clemency : fKe likewife tpok extra-
ordinary care of the late empreffes of the Song, who were pri-
foners at Tatu,
•' Gaubil, p. 100, & feqq.
(K) We are told by feveral (M) Our author fays, this
European travellers, that the ifland muft be near fapa-n, but
language of tliefe two kingdoms knov/s not where it is. . There
is the Jnamitix:, that is, the the remains of the fliattered
language of ./«^w, which is a fleet b>;ing re-united, the Ja-
corruption of the word Gan- /««t/> took and deiiroyed them,
nam. Gaubil. as in the text. M.rrco Polo, and
(L) Or perhaps the prince other authors, ipeak at large of
had one in the bay. Gaubil. this expedition ; but his date is
faulty. Gaubil.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. P p HU-P I-LAY
i
57^ - Jenghiz Khan'j 5«a<?/crj B. IV.
. Khan, HU-P I-LAT was fttongly attached to the feet of Fo, and
[Cublay. opcnl)' piotedled the Lamas, who were gicnt enemies to the
*"- "v— — ' Icct of TlIu ; infoniuch that, in conjundtion with the Chinefe
^oks cf i]Qiv/.as, or priells of Fo, who hated them no lefs than the
. ^" others, they alkcd leave to fearch for and burn all the books
of the Tau-tfe, or Bonzas of the Tau fe(5l. The emperor,
granting their requell, ordered all their books to be bnrnt :
nor was any faved, excepting that called Tau-ie-king, on ac-
count of its antiquity, having, been written by Lau-tfe (N)
himfelf.
Wang- TiiR prince C"/»^«^-^/«'s grief, for the lofsof theemprefs his
fun dies, mother, was increafed by that of Wang-fun. This lord, who
was one of the^our concerned in compofing the book of
aftronomy, was very well educated by his father JFang-lyang.
The famons Lyeiv-ping-chong having recommended him to
the emperor Hil-pi-lay, this latter appointed him to be near
the perfon of the prince his heir. Cheng-kin quickly took an
affe^ion for Wang-fun, ind made him eat at his table. They
iludied together the book which Hyu-heng had written upon
hiftory, mathematics, and other fciences. They never ceafed
encouraging each other to virtue, and were patterns of mo-
deration, and averfion to pleafures. Wang-fun's view was to
infpire6'A,?;?^-/i'mw^ith a great defire to become a perfeft prince ;
to wiiich end he made him take notice, in Hyu-heng % book, of
the virtues and vices of princes, and the true caufe of their
happy or unhappy reigns. Wang-fun died at the age of forty-
feven, regretted by all the court. This year alfo died Hyu-
heng, fo renowned for his virtue, experience, and works.
Mean time the emperor fcnt an officer into Yun-nan, to bring
away the duties upon goldv(O), which, at this lime,' was
drawn in great quantities from that province.
J fairs of In 1282 the emperor ordered the learned men, from all
lUiiature. parts of the empire, to repair to court, to examine the Aatc
of literature, and take elfecftual meafures for the advancement
thereof. He Ukewife canfed fixty great veiTels to be built, to
tranfport by fea, from the fouthern provinces, into Pe-che-li,
provifions of rice, and other necedaries, which before had
been conveyed by rivers, with much trouble, delay, and ex-
pence (P). Mean time feveral kings of the Indies fent depu-
ties to pay Hu-pi-lay tribute. The moft remarkable among
(N) He lived feveral ages (P) They were alfo conveyed,
before ('hrill. partly by rivers, and pardy by
(O) There are dill rivers in lea. G(;i//^-/7, in a note, gives an
this province, out of which they account of bolh thele cour Ics.
gather very good gold. Gaub.
them
C. 5- Ifi Moguleftan. sj^
them was he of Ku-long^ a kingdom 100,000 It (Q__) diftant 5. Khdn
from China, who brought as cribute (R) black apes, and pre- Kublay.
cious ftones. Towards the end of this year a Bonza of Fo- *— -v"~*J
kyen, having given out that Saturn had been very near a ftar
named Ti-tfo (S), or, the feat of the emperor (T), the Man-
darins prefented a petition to Hu-pi-lay on that' occafion. At ^Chinefe
the fame juncture an impoflor, who pretended to be the em- pretender^
peror of the Song, gathered more than 100,000 men ; and,
in his name, caufed billets to be publiflied, importing, that
the minifler of ftate need not be aflonifhed ; and that, on a
- day appointed, the houfes covered with bulrullies would be
fet on fire ; and that this would be the fignal of the fedition
in Ta-tti ^
VEN-TTEN-STANG having been prifoner in that ca- Kublay V
pital for feveral years, the emperor fent for him into his ^xc- fuperfi^
fence, and offered to make him one of the minifters of ftate, ttsn,
if he would enter into his fervice. Tyen-fyang th'arjced his
majefty ; but told him he fhould never acknowlege two empe-
rors ; and defu-ed to die. Though Hu-pi-lay faw he was in-
flexible, yet he could not refolve to put him to death. But
what good-nature would not fufFer him to do, fuperftition, at
length, effected. The great men of the court put him in
mind of the petition made him, concerning the conjuactioa
of Saturn and the flar ; and would perfuade him, that the
anonymous minifter, mentioned in the billets, was no other
than Ven-tyen-fyang, This wrought fo upon the mind of
H-Ci-pi-lay, that he at lafl: confented to the death of this great
'^ Gaubil, p. 194, & feqq.
(Q_) That is, 10.000 leagues, art, in which are remarked all
a moil: extravagant reckoning; the appearances cf the heavenly
fince Ku long is in the Eafi In- bodies, with tiieir prognoftics,
dies. Gaiib. Perhaps ir«.'</y« in as Ciey relate to the court or
Malabar. the'magiftrates : for the ftar^
(R) The Chinefes conlider have all names, which regard
prefents from foreign princes as the imperial family, governors
tribute ; and their emperor's of provmces, generals of the
prefents to thofe princes a> re- army, princes, and princelTes,
wards. Like wife tlieanfwers they over whom they are fuppofed
give pafs for orders. Gaubil. to have particular influence. In
(S) Gaubil knows no. what the tribunal of mathematics
ftar this is there are aflrcnomers appoint-
(T) There is no country ed for this purpoie, who yet
where ailrology and fortune- vary their r^jles according to the
telling is more in requell than notionsor views of the reigning
in China. The allronomers dynaSy, Jticnce their aftrono-
have all a treatife, containing mies of diffcrenl: times differ.
dve theory and prafcice of that Gaubil.
P p 2 man :
580 Jcn^iizKh'ins Succejfors B. IV.
<;. K^ran man : who having been condu(fVcd to a public place, tiirn-
Kublay. ed himrelt' towards the ibuth, to honour and falutc the court
^ — 's^'"^ of the Seng emperors ; beat his head againft the ground, and
received the fatal blow with great courage, in the torty-fe-
venth year of his age. He was born in Kynng-fi, in the di-
ftri(5t of Ki-gan Fu, Both Chinefcs and Tatars lamented his
deifiny. He was reputed learned, hoacff, and well verfed
in affairs. After this they carried into Tartary all thofe of
the Scng^ race, who were at Ta-tu.
Japan ex- 'As Hu-pi-Liy believed it for the glory of his reign to make
feditirn. conquclls in Jaf^an, in 1283 he commanded general .V/a/'^Ty
A. D. to piepare 500 Ihips, with viftuals and munitions. At the
*2^3- fame time an order was publifiied hi the provinces, to alfcm-
ble as many failors as poirible. This order caufed much-
confufion in Chc-kyang, Fo-kycn, and Kyang-nan ; for the
cnterprife againft Japan was not relished by either the Chi-
ncfc or Tatar minifters. Thcsofficers and foldiers murmured
loudly. Befidcs, commerce was interrupted. The fear of
going to Ja[>an caufcd the beft feamen to defert : fcveral of
them turned robbers : and great numbers of fea-officers, with
their crews, became pirates, and infellcd the coafts. The
great men endeavoured to divert the emperor from his de-
iign, by reprefenting to him all thefe evil confequences : but
he would not hearken to them. However, j-ltahay met with
new difficulties : and the grandees took mcalures for keeping
him a long time without the proper necefTaries. In Otlobcr
a Mandarin of Kyen-ning Fu, in Fo-hyen, revolted, and took
the title of emperor ; but this fedition was immediately
quaflied.
Mven /«- This year 'the prince S'uintnr, followed by the generals
'viuicJ. Kii-lyc, Nafu-la-t'ing (U), and others from the weftern coun-
tries, bcfides Chincfc and Tatar, marching out of Tun-nan,
chtered the country of j'l/>'r« (X). In November that prince
made himfelf mailer of the royal cities of Kyang-ttiv, aad
Tay-kong.
Goodr gu Some good regulations were made alfo in the ftate. Firft. •
laiio/:s. the cnftom of picking out young maidens through the pro-
vinces, to fupply the court, having, by means of Telu Chu-
tfny, been abolilhed in the parts oi China fubjeft to the empe-
ror ^j^^^^t;', Bii-pi-Zay ordd'mtd that the fame regulation fliould
(U) AWy/- was much cftcem- (X) The fame with Pegu.
ed. Kafu*!a-ti7!g \\?L% z.a Jrah, 'VJh:it M. Polo cviWs Kant :am, is
and a f.lohaimr.edan, as before- a good part of the province of
n'eritioned ; by M. Polo called Tun-nan, Gaub.
Kafivin. Gaubil.' • • L'cubt
Ic.ls Na/ro'aain.
take
C. 5. In Moguleftan. 58 1
take place In the provinces conquered from thzScng. Second- 5- -^'-'^^
ly, as the falaries of the Mandarins were not fufficient to fup- Kublay,
port their flate, it obliged mofl of them to take fees from *— ~\'— *J
the people .; the emperor, therefore, to relieve, his fnbjefts
after fo long a war, doulDled the income of thofe magiflrates,
and forbad receiving the fmalleft gratuity, under fevere penal-
ties. V/hoever' robbed, as it is termed, the value of twenty-
five pounds, was condemned to death : and thofe who flole
half that fum, were turned out of place, after receiving a
heavy balfinado. >.
In i2 3'4, Hu-ji-Iay ordered the Mandarins of the feveral gonzas
provinces to fend up all who could be found of the Song ^ro^u^ned.
race. This order was obeyed ; and the number fent to court A. D,
was very great : among whom were feveral confiderable Man- 12 84.
darins. The emperor being informed that the fe6l of Fo
was in high efleem in Japan, he fent Bonzas privately aboai-d
the fleet delVmed for that country, to get information con-
cerning it. But the failors, coming to difcover their defign,
threw them into the fea. (*)
LU-^H I-JO NG, native of Ta-ming Fu, mPe-che-li, by shi-ions:
money had obtained a confiderable employment in the tim.e
of Jhama, whofe creature he was, ■ This the emperor well
knew : but the love of riches engaged him, by degrees, to
follow the felHfh views of that projeclor ; who gave out that
the people would be eafed, at the lame time the revenue be-
cam.e more confiderable. Tow^-j'urw-ji'owo- fpoke loudly againfl:
Shi-]ong, and would have had him turned out, as a bad fub-
je<fl:, who ruined the people : but Hu-pi-lay punifhcd l\ven-
ycng, and fupported Sbi-jot2g. This countenance, given to
inch a man, made Ho-U-ho-tfun, one of the principal mini-
fters, to lay down his employment ; foretelling, that he vouid
prove another Ahania, and ruin the emperor : who, on his
withdrawing, fufpended the order which that minifter had ob-
tained, to introduce examinations of the "literati throughout
the provinces ''■.
In February Hu-f>i-lay demanded of Shi-jong what me- ?• ri,.,.,
thods he propofed to take, in cafe he was put into place .'
Shi-jong, in a long difcourfe, among other things, faid, Firlf,
that a great quantity of kaJJjes, or copper deniers, ought to be
made, and tribunals effcabliPaed, at Har.g-rhciV Fu, capital of
Chc-kyang, and T/ven-chcw Fu, a port of Fo-kycn, in order to
^ Gaueil, p. 198, & feqq.
(*) This (hews, that the ido- done fincc ; dcubtlcfs, through
iatious i'eft of Fo did not fo ce- the encour32;ement given by the
nerally prevail then as it has Mungl emperors.
P p 3 diihibute
582 Jcnghiz Kh^n* s Succejfors B. IV.
5. Khan, diftribute thofc denitrs among the people, and buy the com-
KuLIay. moditles brought thither by the foreign merchants : that
^"""V-^^ the profit arillng from thcn.ce fliould be divided into ten parts,
feven to go to the treafury, and three to the people : that,
as feveral great lords were pofTefTcd of forges, where they
made arms, which they fold very dear, he was for taking the
iron from them, and employing the money which it yielded
to buy grain, in order to fill the public magazines, which he
affirmed were e\'ery-where empty : that the grain fliould be
fold at a reafonable price ; and that the profit arifmg there-
from would be very confiderable : that none fhould be al-
lowed to fell wine without a licence : and that the duty upoa
it fliould be raifed. He was not for lajing any upon the
provifions and carriage for the armies : but propofed fettling
a confiderable tax on horfes and flieep. He likewife wiflied
that filks, callicos, and fluffs, were bought up from the Chi-
ne/es, to furnifli the Tatars, who would give thofe animals in
exchange. That Miingl families fliould be appointed to take
care of the herds, droves, and flocks ; alleging, that, from
the fkins, hair, horns, milk, and wool, there would arife
great profit, two tenths of which would be fufficient for thofe
families.
cpprcved The emperor approved of all which was propofed by Lu-
if. ./^'V<^''.?> "^'ho had full power to employ all thofe \\hom he
judged fit to execute his fchemes : but was fo imprudent
as to reftore a great many commilFioners, who had been ca-
fhired, becaufe they were creatures' of Ahama. Shi-jong was
in every-thing fupportcd by Sang-ko, brother of the Lama
who had fucceeded Pa-fe-pa, in the pofl: of dotlor and ma-
fier of the einperor, as well as chief of the Lamas. Several
Mandarins fpoke againfl Shi-jbng, one of whom, was fentenced
to be biuT:onado'd ; which puailhment was executed fo fevere-
ly, that he died of the blows. As the prince, appointed fuc-
celTor, was naturally an enemy to all thofe kinds of projeftors,
whofe fchemes tended only to hin'.^.er the circulation of mo-
ney, refle(^ on the emperor, and fill the provinces with rob-*
bers, he fpoke alfo againfl Shi-jong, and maintained that he
did no more than imitate Jhama. At length a great Manda-
rin, named Ching, made complaint to the emperor of the
unjuft death of a Mandarin, who had been killed for having
^ .^...r^^rdone his duty. He accufcd Shi-jong afrefh, and made it ap-
txtortion, pcar, that tliis Mandarin, during the time that he had the care
of the cnflom-houfe for cha (or tea), in Kynng-ft, had done
nothing but rob with impunity : and that, to raiie theempe^
tor's revenue to fifteen millions, he had fet on foot a thou (and
rapines.
C. 5' 7;^ Moguleftan. 583
rapines, vexations, extortions, falfe accufations, unjuft con- 5. Ki^arj,
fifcations, fales of places, murders, and the like. Kublay.
The accufation of Ching put all Ta-tii in motion. The
emperor was much furprifed to fee it fupported by the prince,
and moft of the great men : fo that neither Sang-ko, nor his
brother, notwithftanding their authority, durfl fpeak in his
favour. In fliort, both he and Ching were cited to Shang-tn^
where the chief articles of the accufation having been proved
againft Shi-jong, fentence of death was pronounced upon hisi
by the judges ; and the emperor having approved of their
fenterice, he was executed on the fpot. All the friends
and creatures of Sang-ko and the crim.inal were ftruck
with confternation : and Hu-pilay became afhamed of his ob-
ftinacy, in upholding a man who had milled him by dazzling
appearances.
The general Sutu having made great complaints of the ^o/j in
condudl oiChen-ye-tfven, the king of Gnn-nan's fon, by whofe ^^^ '^^"»
artifices fuch numbers oi Mimgls had periflred ; Hti-pi-lay, to be
revenged for this affront, ordered prince To-iuhan, his fon, to .
enter that kingdom ; and appointed general Li-heng to command
under him. To-ivhan marched from Yun-nan ; and, being
come to the river Fu-lang (Y), he demanded pafTage of the^
king of Gan-nan to Chen-chcn, which city and country was
poffefFed by his fon. To-whan crofFed the river on rafts, and
intirely defeated the king's army. Hereupon Chcn-i-fjt, his
brother, came with his fhips, and fubmltted to the prince.
However, the troops of Gan-nan rallied, and became more
animated th^jn before. As- it happened to be the middle of
fummer, the heats and continual rains brought ficknefs into
the Mungl army, fo that they were not able to mait:h to
Chcn-cben : and, for fear they fhould all perifh, it was re-
folved to retire to Tun-nan. The troops of Gan-nan purfued
the Twens ; and, in this retreat, Li-heng received a /hot with
a poifoned arrow, of which he died. The king, after this,
got with his army between CMna and Sutu, who knew cothing
of the prince's retreat, although but fifteen or twentyieagues
diflant : but he opened a pafFage through his enemies, in which
aft ion a great many men were ilain on both fides, and, among
the reft, Sutu himfelf, who fell valiantly fighting. He andlz-
heng were two of the befl generals in the empire ; and Hu-pi-
lay was greatly concerned for their death.
(Y) This is the river Ha-ti- r'wcr Mo-Jha-le. P. Martini is
ho, which is a branch of the wiftaken about the foarce oi'
Kin-fija. The Chinefe geogra- this river. Gauhil.
phy, intitled /-/«-<:/^/, calls this
. P p 4 Tins
r84 Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfors B. IV.
c:. Fhdn ■ This afflicliort was followed by one more fenfible, which
Kublav. was the lofs ot the piin;e his heir (Z), who died in December,
'^ — V'— -• at the age of forty- rhree. As \>x\nct Cheng-kin, from hisver^
Princ/' infancy, difcovered an inclination for virtue and good beha-
J-"^'"S- viour, the great men admired at it. His father gave him the
illuflrous Tiiw-Jhu for a preceptor ; who chofe young Chinefe
and Tatar lords, of parts and good education, to be about
him. The prince became very learned in military affairs,
the fcience of g<jvernment, hiftory, mathematics," and the
clalfical books of China. He \vas perfedfly acquainted with
the nature of the countries both of China and Tartary ; the
number of tlieir" inhabitants, their rivers, and their com-
merce (f). His whole Itudy was to make the people happy ;
and was feared by thofe bad mihifters, who, to pleaie their
maflers, made ufe of the mofl unjufl methods. He was ge-
nerally efleemed and beloved ; nor was accufed of any fault.
He married the princefs Koko-chin, of the Hongkila (or Ac/z-
gorat) family ; who was of the fame charafcer with the
prince her fpoufe ; by whom flie had three fons, and fome
daughters. The eldeff of his fons was Kanmala. The fe-
cond, Talamapala ; who died in the reign of Hu-pi-lay, and
left fome children ; the eldefl of whom was Hay-Jhan. The
third fon of Cheng-kin was Timur, who fucceedcd his grand-
father in the empire '^.
Tartary In 1286, the gr.indees, being under great apprehenfions,
in motion, from the refolution in which the emperor flill continued, of
attacking Japan, they reprefented to him the danger and in-
utility of that enterprife. They likewife laid before him the
lamentable condition to which the armament fei on foot by
u'itahay had reduced the fouthern provinces. Hu-pi-lay in-
deed dropped his defign ; and caufed it to be publillied, that
he ought in that, as well as every thing elfe, to follow the
counfel of thofe he employed in affairs : but the true reafon
for that change was, the advice he received that all Tartary
was on the point of revolting. After the defeat and death
of Siliki, and lofTes which the other princes in alliance with
Hay-tu had received, there feenied nothing farther to be appre-
hended ; and the complete viftory which general Tuttiha had
obtained, in 1283, over the confederate princes to the north
of the river Tula, had confirmed Hu-pi-lay in that opinion.
But, this year, Pe-yen, Tiitiiha, Li-ting, and other generals,
* Gauhii, p. 201, &; feqq.
(Z] A//; .'Yo Pc/o fpeaks of this (f) Hence othernations may
prince, whom he calls C/'/z/cZv/. learn, what is the projcr edu-
GaubU. cation for a prince, governors,
and legiflators.
in
C.5-'
In Mo^ulefian.
5^5
In Tartary, fent advice to the emperor, that the party of c. Kldn
Hay-tu was grown ftronger than ever : that this prince fent Kublay.
out fpies on all fiJes ; and that it was to be feared, he would ^— ~v~— J
gain over to his intereft the Mitngl princes who dwelt to the
north-eaft of Shan-tong,. bordering on Lyau-tong.
HU-P I-LAT, profiting by this intelligence, made nzw Affairs of
regulations to draw over to him the Chinefes, efpecially thofe Lhina.
of Kynng-nan, Fo-kycn, Che-kyang, and fome other provinces.
In March, he fent deputies into all parts of the empire,, to
look out for men llcilled in the Clnnefe fciences and arts ; to
whom employment was given, and fome were brought to
court. H.. -pi-lay took great pleafure to talk to them him-
felf ; and it was ftill more pleafmg to them to lee a Mimgl '
emperor well verfed in the Chinefe fciences in Sept embers
advice came from the Mandarins bf Fo-kyen, that fliips from
more than ninety foreign kingdoms (A) were arrived at Tfven-
chew-fu, in that province. Thefe kingdoms are all treated
as tributary ; but only eight of them are mentioned in the
hillory, and thofe by names unknown to Europeans (B).
This news gave a fenfible joy to Hti-pi-lay, both as they
brought much wealth into his dominions, &nd made the
Chinefes honour him. All the em.pire of China being now
under one fovereign, the Bonzas of the fe<51: of Fo aflembled
this year, to the number of 40,000, and agreed upon a form
of church-government. ' They likewife made feveral ffatutes
or decrees, and regulations,, for their prayers, penances, and
other rites.
JE NG H IZ Khan had divided Tartary into eaflern and Nayen
weftern ; whofe limits were nearly in the meridian oi Pe-king. joins Hay-
tu.
far as the Cafpian fea ; partly
of the Bonzas of Fo, who have
viiited the countries near the
Ganges and Indus ; partly of the
Arabs, Perfians, and other fo-
reigners, Vvho liave fettled in
China. Gaiihil.
(B) Viz. Ma -pa- eul {or Ma-
par), Sfi 7)iun-tu-la (or Sur^a-
tra), Su-n:cn-na,Seng-hi-li, Ma-
lan-tan. Lay-la-^, Na-n^a'/ig, and
Ting-ho-eul ;0r Tinghor). The
countries fpoken of here are
thofe of Malakka, Sumatra, the
gulf of Pen-ko-la (or Bengal),
and from cape Komori to the
Perjian gulf.
(A) The kingdoms o^ Korea,
Tibet, Ga7i-7ian, Lao, Siani, Pe-
gu, Japan, and others, whicli
have been, at one time or other,
tributary to China, have maps
of their countrie?, and a pre-
fent ftate of their dominions :
wherein an account is given of
their revenues, number of inha-
bitan.s, and other paniculars ;
whence it is that the Chinefe
hiftorians give a very good ac-
count of thofe countries. The
Chinefes likewife have come to
the knovvlege of foreign parts,
by means partly of tlie oiiicers
of their armies, which have of-
ten been in all the countries ^
The
586 Jenghlz Khan*j Succejfors B. W,
5. Khan, The exa(fl extent of the weAern part was not known to our
Kiiblay. .'.athor ; but the eaftern was divided into twenty departments.
That conqueror's youngeft brothfer, Pye.-li Ku-tay, had the
country between the rivers Lyau, Toro, and ^ley-Ity, with
part of the country between the Lyau-tcng and the Lyaii.
Nayen, the great grandfon and heir of Pye-li Ku-tay, who
had enlarged the pofTeiTions of his anccftor, and became very
potent (C), was gained over to his party by Hay-tu, who
perfuaded him to take arms. General Pc-yen, who had been
one of the firll: to give notice of the league between thofe
two princes, was fent towards Lymi-iong, to fee how matters
flood ; and, having narrowly efcaped being taken by A'ayen%
ipies, informed Hii-pi-lay of the great preparations which
were making t-by that prince. The emperor hereupon or-
dered Pe-yen to encamp between Karakorom and Shang-tUy
in order to hinder the troops of Hay-tit, and other princes
his allies, from joining A''<7)'^;? (D). L/-?/w^ was commanded
to afTemble a great body- of Chinefe troops ; and the Tatars
were condu6fed by Tnji Temur (E), grandfon of the famous
Porchu, the principal of Jenghiz Khan's four intrepids.
General Tutuha was liltewile called with his forces from
Kin-cha ^.
defeaie^i, HU-P I-LAT, having, mMxy, taken the field in perfon,
endjldin. with defign to attack Nayen, was advanced with a few troops,
when the general of that prince's army came to obferve the ■
emperor's camp. Hil-pi-lay, though in danger of being car-
ried away, fhewed no figns of ^"ear ; and, as it was night,
his forces, on notice given, haftened to his relief, the horfe
taking the foot behind them. Mean time Nayen lay quiet in
his camp, his general not daring to attack the emperor, for
fear of an ambufcade. Hereupon Li-ting, with ten rcfolute
men, approaching the enemy's camp, fliot a cannon (F) iyto
if. The noife fo frightened the troops of Nayen, which
^ Gaubil, p. 204, &■ feqq.
(C) HepofTeflednineoftliore Jews or Mohammedans, being
twenty departments: the eleven in the armies. Gaubil.
others belonged to the lords of (E) Poto-nvhan, famous in
five tribes, rjiz,. ihovi oi Chalar th^ war againft the Song, was
for Jalayr), Hcniitila (Kovgo- one of his principal generals.
rat). Maiigii, Gu-iuy and 1-ki- Qavhil.
lye-tfe. Gaubil. I F) The Ci^i'ie/e hys Ho pan;
(D) JV:?. Fo/sfpeaks largely of ths.tii,'firc-p.-}u. This circum-
Keyet:'s revoli. Thcking whom (lance oi fire, joined to the great
he calls Laidu is Haytu. Bat nolle it m^-le, makes me call
the Chinefe hiftory fays nodiing it a firc-cannon. Poffibly it was
either of croiTes or Chrijiians, a petiird. Gaubil.
,>
wer*
C.^. i« Moguleflan. 587
were befldes undifc'iplined, that the general, thinking the 5. Kkax,
whole imperial army was at his heels, took to flight. The Kublay.
Chinefe and Tatar troops being now all arrived, Nayen was "^— ^/—^J
attacked by the before-mentioned commanders, at the head of
their refpeclive bodies, and by Hu-pi-lay at the head of his
guards. The emperor's prefence rendered his troops invin-
cible, and the army of Nayen was intirely defeated. That
prince himfelf was taken, and afterwards put to death. The
battle was fought near the river Lyaii : after which, Hu-pi-lay
returned triumphant to Shang-tu.
The- fame year, in the firft month, prince Ta-whati, the Lojfes in
emperor's fon, entered Gan-nan ; and was viftorious in feven- Gan-n^a.
teen engagements. He plundered the city of Chen-chen, and
returned to Tun-naji with a rich booty. He had fcarce
reached the borders, when he received advice, that king Chin-
ye-fven appeared again with mighty forces. This obliged
him to make a new expedition to Gan-nan ; which he entered
m March 1288, with a conflderable army. The king let A. D.
him advance, and amufed him with deceitful negotiations ; » 288.
till, finding the peflilence began to rage in his army, he
came with 300,000 men to attack him. The Mimgls, on his
his appproach, retired towards Tun-nan, in good order ; nor
could the enemy ever make any impreffion on the van-guard,
although general Situr (G), who commanded it, was both
fick and wounded. But the other troops did not efcape fo
well ; fo that the prince loft a great number before he reached
the borders. The emperor on tliis news reproached him for
his imprudence, and took from him the government of TuU"
nan ; giving him a fmaller one inifead of it, and forbidding
him to come to court. The king of Gan-nan however fent
Hu-pi-lay a ftatue of gold, by way of tribute ; and evea
wrote a very modeft letter, in which he owned he had com-
mitted a fault in oppofmg the imperial armies.
TIMUR (H), grandfon of Hu-pi-lay, was more fuccefs- Suceejs ht
ful in the war on the river Lyau. Prince Hatan (I), fupported Tartary.
by the princes Tye-ko, Arlu, and TnUikhan, having entered
into league with Haytu and Nayen, came with a great army
to that river ; and threatened Lyau-tong, with the countries
(G) He was a native of ^/«- title, had all the privileges and
cha [or Kipjak] ; and was in honour of the imperial heir,
great reputacion. Gaulnl. This is the fiime Temur, whom
(H) Or fm^^r, third fon of M. ?o/o fpeaks of. Gaubil.
the late prince C/?'fz?o--,^/ff, and the (I) He was grandfon of ft'dr.
princeis Kokochen. Hu-pi-lay che-^hcn, third fon of Tefukay,
loved this young prince much ; and brother tQ Jenghlz Khan.
who, excepting the name and Gaubil.
' _ bordering
5^8 Jenghiz Khan'j Succejfon B. IV.
5. Flan bordering on the great wall of China. Pe-yen had always
Kublny. made head againft Haytu, and hi.idered his junction with
'""'V*-' Hatan. Hu-pi-lay lent 'his grandlon Timur, a young prince
of great hopes, with ordeis to follow the advice of 'jtlfi-
tcmufy Tutuhn, Li-ting, and Polo-'whan. They engaged Kin-
kya-nu, one of the late prince Nayens generals : and, after
fighting a whole day, with great flaughter on both fides, the
two annies fcparated. Tiyntir being informed, that Hatnn
and his allies were encamped near the river Shiey-ley, marched
againft them with his fire-cannon, which Li-ting had taken
great care to get ready. The battle lafted two days, and
was exceeding bloody ; in which periflied feveral princes,
who were HatarC^ allies, the generals of Nnyen, and their
• beft troops. This viclory gave great reputation to prince
Tim !r, and filled with joy the emperor ; who designed him
for his fuccefTor : great elogies were likewiie beflowcd on
the generals who ferved under him. The prince after this
vifited all the tribes, which had before been fubjecH: to Na-
yen, Hatan, and others ; and had the pleafure to fee their
lords fubmit to him. His affability and clemency gained him
the love of the Tatars, who in great numbers encamped near
the river Lyau, Tiro, ^(cy-ley, and in other places.
Emperor 1n OTiober, Kong-tfong, the late emperor of the Song, was
turns fent to Pi'itala, the refidenqe of the Grand Lama, in Tihcty
Bonza. to learn the doffrine of Fo. The Chincfc hiflorians blame
Hu-pi-lay for fending one of their emperors to live among
Eonzas ; and paint Kong-tfong as a poor-fpirited prince, who
ought rather to have died than difhonoured his name by going
to be educated in t^e dodlrines and cuftoms of barbarians.
In January 1289, it was refolved to make the canal, called
Royal Whey-tong-ho ; which was to go from Tfi-ning-chc-jj, in Shan-
canal, iong, to Lin-tjlng-cheiv , in the fame province : likewife to make
A. D. a communication between tiie fucrs Wen and IVey, in the fame
1289. province. This canal was undertaken to convey proAifions to
the court (K). In 1287, Hu-pi-lay had built a magnificent
college (L) at Ta-tii, for teaching the Chinefc fciences, and fur-
niOied it with the moft able doctors in the empire. There he
caufed many fons of princes, lords, and great Mandarins,' to
bo brought up. This year, 1289, a fecond imperial college,
of the fame kihd, was built at Ta-iu. Hu-pi-lay, who gave
(K) But it V/.1S not finiflied (L) At prefent called ^e-
by the Ti>:en, nor till the rcigin tfe-kyen. A ^e-tfe-hen was
oiTong-lo, ( third) emperor of tiie built at Ten king, in the time of
foccccding dvnarty of the iV//;.^, Ogotay [orOktay) ; bu: it made
vho joined i: to the Wham-l-K). but a poor figure, and was not
Cakl/'i. n^.uch rclorted to. Caubil.
the
C. 5. 7« Moguleftan. S'^S
the direction of it to the IVhty-hu (M), was earnell to pro- 5. KLdn
mote this college; and, in perfon, exhorted the Tdtar and Kub ay.
Chinefe grandees, as well as the princes of his own family, *-— \— <-*
to fend their fons thither °.
Prince Hay-tti, this year, prevailed on feveral Tatar tribes Jfairs of
to the north and north-wefi: of Karakorom to revolt againlf 'I'artary.
Htl-pi-lay. Prince H-atan took the field again, and made in-
cmTions into Lyaii-tong, and other provinces. Kin-kya-nu,
before-mentioned, a great friend and confident of prince Na-
ycn, at length, joined Hay-tu, with his troops. Pe-yeiiy.
who commanded the imperial camp formed at Karakorom^
detached a great body of- Kirghis (N), to join the army com-
manded by Kanmala, elded fon of the late prince Cheng-khi ;
for all which Hay-tu furprifed and furrounded him, near the
river Selinga. But Tuttiha, being informed of this, imme-
diately fet forward with his troops of Kin-cha (or Kipjak) ;
and, falling on Hay-tu, refcued Kanmala, who was on the
point of being made prifoner. Tuttiha received orders after
this to join Hu-pi-lay ; who, notwithflanding his great age,
in June, marched from Shang-tu againft Hay-tu : But this
prince retired, without venturing a battle. However, about
the fame time, prince Nayman-tay attacked, and defeated,
Hatan, who was encamped near the river Toro, which fails
into the Non.
In January 1290, Hu-pi-lay publifhed feveral fage regu- Regula-
lations, to advance arts and fciences in ^)ie imperial colleges '^^'"'■^'^'^
built at Ta-tii : he likewife examined into the {fate of print-
ing and books. In March, he enquired how the orders which
he had given for the cultivadon of lands, filit -worms, and
other points relating to commerce", had been executed. Iii
Jpril, he fent experienced perfons to the kingdom of Mapdr^
in the Indies ; with orders to fpare no expence to eng ge men
fldlled in the fciences, mechanics, officers both for land and
fea, and interpreters for divers languages. It cannot be de-
nied, fays Gaiibil, that Hu-pi-lay has rendered his name im-
mortal, by what he had .done for the advantage of his ern-
s Gaubil, p. 207, & feqq.
(M) By Whey-Jyu the Chinefes plan fea, and it may be even
underftand a Mohammedan. But, t]\e Europeans. It is not men-
under the reign of the I'^xi.wz, by tioned what arts and fciences
that term muft be underilood were taught in their colleges,
the people of the welt ; that is, Gaubil.
Great Bukhdria and Kwazm, (N) In CFwzfe, Kieul-ki fe.
Perjia, Sjria, Arabia, and the Gaubil^
countries to the v/cft of che Caf-
p're.
Jenghiz Khan*j Succejfors B. IV.
pire. He caufed canals to be dug in feveral parts of Chinay
for the communication of rivers : he fent mathematicians as
far as fifty-five degrees north, and fifteen or fixteen fouth,
regarding towards Kochhi Chinay to obferve the latitude of the principal
iiteiature. cities in China, the capitals of Can-nan, and Korea, and of
many places in Tartary. He was at immenfe expences to
make mathematical inftruments, fearch for old books, fend
able men into foreign countries, draw others from all parts of
the world, get good books tranllated into the Mungl lan-
guage, form libraries, build public ftrudlures, procure rari-
ties from diflant regions, draw commerce from abroad, build
fhips, and do infinite other beneficial works. Thefe a(Stions
are the more commendable, as during his whole reign he
had great wars on foot againft potent princes of his family,
who were jealous of his power and glory.
In June were finifhed the books, containing the dodl:rines of
the Lamas of Tibet, written in great letters of gold ; and the
hiilorians, who had orders to colleft the memoirs for the
reign of ^tey-ycw (or Kayuk), put the finifhing hand to
their work : foon after which, the hiltory of the reign of
Ogotay was alfo completed.
J rapa- SANG-KO, who was no lefs covetous and evil-minded
thus mi- tlian Jhama, had care of the finances ; and his brother, who
nijler. had fucceeded to the titles and dignity of pA-fe-pa, difpofed
Hii-pi-lay fo much in his favour, that none dared fpeak of
his malverfations : however, a lord of the imperial family of
the Song, named Chau-mcng-fu, refolved,. at aU rilks, to ac-
cufc Sang-ko. He began by founding Che-li, a lord full of
probity, and acceptable to Hii-pi-lay ; telling him, that it
was time to difcover to the emperor the crimes of Sang-ko :
*' if we do not," fays he, " pofterity will accufe us, and we
** fhall pafs for men without honour : the good of the em-
*' pire requires that w-e fliould make known the perfon who
" ruins it." Hereupon Cbc-li, one day when Hu-pi-lay was
hunting, fpoke freely againft Sang-ko. The emperor, in-
cenfed hereat, ordered him to be.baflonado'd, for having
fpoken very ill of a great man of the court. This lord was
fo beaten, that the blood came out both of his nofe and
mouth : he likewifc, with faintnefs, fell to tfte ground.
However, being queftioned about the matter, by Hii-pi-lay's
order, he had the courage and fidelity to repeat all which he
had declared ; adding, *' that the good of the flate and ho-
" nonr of the prince alone had moved him to make the ac-
** cnfation ; which he was ready to maintain, at the expe^lce
** of his life." The emperor now repented his having caufed
Chc-li
C 5- 7« MoguleftSn. 591
Che-H to be fo ill treated ; and knew that other great men 5. Khan^
propoled to imitate that great lord's zeal, ' Ki b!ay.
PU-HU-CHU, lord of the country of Kang-li, before- ' v**^
mentioned, who was one of the moft fteady and fmcere men '-'^^f^^'^_
of his time, had orders to examine into the affair; This '"\ ''"''''
miniller was already acquainted with the rogueries and bad
a(!!tions of Sang-ko : and, as he was a mortal enemy to thofe
who did injuftice, fpoke of him as a -wicked miniAer, who
had deceived hi-s prince, brought trouble and diforder every-
' where ; procured many perfons to be unjuftly accufed, and
put to death ; and was the true caaie that robbers were fo
numerous. Pu-hii-chu intreated the emperor to get rid, as
foon as poflible, of fo great an offender ; and did not fcruple
to affirm, that, if it was delayed, a confiderable change was
to be feared. What this lord faid was confirmed by many-
other grandees. Hereupon Hu-pi-lay complained, that he
had not been informed thereof fooner : but thefe imprudent
complaints only drew on him a flur from the cenfors of the
empire ; who declared, " that till then it had been danger-
" ous for any one to acquaint him with the intrigues of bad
*' minifters." Che-li, now become more in favour than ever,
was appointed to take an inventory of Sang-ko's cffedls, got-
ten by unjuft means ; which were immenfe. They found an
infinite number of jewels and precious ftones in his palace.
They fearched likewife that of Or gun Salt, an Igur, who
was an old pupil of Pa-fe-pa ; and, beii)g in the miniftry,
was linked with Sang-ko, This laft was turned out of all
his places ; and the marble monument deraoliffied, which liis
pride had prompted hJTn to raife to his memory, with his
elogy cut upon it ^.
In June, Hu-pi-lay forbad the Mungh to go trade in the
countries of the weft : and, in Augufi, fome foreigners pre-
fented him with books written in gold charafters, and feveral
lions.
At this time there was a Lama of Tibet, in the fouthern A 'villain'.
provinces, in great reputation among the Mungh. For all ous Lama,
this, he was a mere hypocrite, and corrupt mortal, who
loved money to excefs. He counterfeited the emperor's man-
dates, and gave falfe licences ; intimidated feveral wealthy
families, profnifed and procured places : in ftiort, he made
life of all forts of unlawful means to become rich. His paf-
fion for money carried him fo far as even to take up the
bodies of the Song emperors, princes, and great men, whofe
tombs were near Shau-hing-fu, in Che-kyang ; where, it is
* Gaubil, p. 211, & feqq,
laid.
592 Jenghiz Khan*s Succfjors B. IV:
5. K/aii faid, he found abundance of goW, filver, and jewels. Of
ki>blay. their bones, mixed with thofc of oxen and horfes, he raifed
^-"~^'"— ' a pyramid : which fight filled the Chenefes with indignation ;
condimncd, nor needed there more to excite a general revolt. Hereupon
yet par- thc Mandarins of thofe places imprifoned the Lama, confiicated
doned. his goods, and condemned him to death: but, being fiipport-
cd at the court by feveral Mimgl lords, and the ladies, at the
inlligation of the Lamas, who had great influence over them,
fo wrought on Hu-pi-lay, that the Lama was difchargcj!, and
great part of his trealures reftored to him. This unjuft
change of the fcntence did the emperor's chara-fler much pre-
judice. The Chi lit- ffs cannot forgive him this weaknels : and
their hiftory, on this occafion, renews its complaints againfl
liim, for having had fo great an affection for the Lamas:
Men, fays it, at leajl very uj'elefs to the empire.
"Expedi- HU -P I-LJY, being told of feveral illes, named Lyew^
tions laid kycw (O), to the ealt of Fo-kyen, was immediately for fend-
afide. ing an army to fubdue -them ; but was diverted from that
enterprife : however, he was at great expences to fit out
fliips to difcover thofc ifles. He would likewife have fent
armies into the kingdom of Can-nan : but thc generals and
minifters prefented him a petition, exhorting him not to re-
new a war, which experience had rtiewn to be fo hurtful to
the flate ; and pointed out other ways of inducing the king
of that country to become tributary to the empire. Hu-pi-
lay followed their advice ; and turned his thoughts wholly
to fecure Tartary againft the defigns of Hay-tu, and the
other rebel princes.
Chinefe The firfi day of the Chinefc year (P) is a day of public
fuperjU- rejoicing at the court, and through the provinces. The fight
tiott. of
(01 It is doubtful, whether Fonnofa and Japan. One of
the ifles of Lyn.v-kye'vc, which them is near SaJi-umOy which
Bu-pi-Iay would have conquer- thc Portvgucfe. and, after them,
ed, were the fame with thofc at {tinxeFrenchy wntcSaxujna: but
prefent called Lxenv-kyeifj. The I do not know anv thing exaft-
geograi'hy I ton^ chi gives that ly about thc number or la ge-
name to the ifles of Pnng-hu znA ncfs of thoit: iflaiids. Cauhil.
For7tiofa: afiinning. tllat For- (P; Thc firtl: day of the year
mofa is thii Lfcvj-kyeiu which is the firft of the firft ni )on, and
Hu pi-lay wanted to fubdue. thc frlf moon ib chat in the
Ly(r> ky,iK' is the name of fe- courle of which thc fi;n enters
veral/iiland?:, whofc prince of- the fjgn of Pifes. A^^nco Polo
ten fent di putits to ihe emperor fays, the firit "..ay of the year
oi C/.ira, to pay hiin ii' mage at the court of / w.V^y aniwercd
and tribute. T'hty lie between to the iirll oi Ftbruury : but it
appears
e.g. Iti M'ogukfkin, 5P3
of the princfeSj great rt>en, and Mandarins, who, on this 5. K/lsan^
occafioh, appear at the palace, in their habits of ceremony, Kublay.
to flrike their heads nine times before the emperor, gives a *-*'»'-' "^
grand idea of the majefty of the empire. But if an eclipfe aiouf
of the fun, which was always a bad omen with the Chinefe, natural
happens on that day ; it is, according to the Chine fe aflrology, a ^'v^nts.
certain token that heaven threatens an approaching danger.
Towards the end of the year 1291, the tribunal of mathe- A. D.
matics prefented a petition to the emperor, X.6 acquaint him ; 129a.
that, by the calculus, a folar eclipfe would happen on the firft
day of the next year. xA.fter the examination ufual on fuch
occafions, the court thought proper to order, that on new-
year's day there fliould be no compliments of felicitation,
nor public rejoicing ( Q^). The Chinefe likewife, who piqued
themfelves on their wifdom, did not fail to lay hold of this
opportunity to exhort Hu-pi-lay to correff any defefts which
he might, on exairunation, find in his conduft or govern-
ment ; and by that means render heaven propitious. The
eclipfe vi^as obferved with the ufual ceremonies ; and the day
which fhould have been a day of public joy, was a day of
fadnefs.
This year, 1292, was made the canal, called Tong- ViSIory in
tvhcy (R), which runs from Pe-king to Tong-chew : and fe- Tartary^
veral Mandarins belonging to the finances, who v/ere friends
of SaT2g-ko, were put to death. Prince Mengli Timur, leagued
with Hay-tu, appeared alfo to the north of the great Kobi, or
defart. Pe-yen retired towards Ktirakorom, as if to defend that
city ; but it was only to watch an opportunity for attacking
that prince with advantage. At length, one day in Oclober,
he drew out his army ; and, without giving any orders or di-
appears from the annals of that intercalated a month. They
emperor^ both in the Chinefe have made the ecHpfe fall on
and Tatar language, that the the lall day of the twelfth
civil year was then the fame month of the former year, oil
that it is at prefent. Cauhil. the f;rft of the twelfth interca-
( Q_) Thefe fuperftitious no- lated month, or on the firft of
tions about the ill prefage of an the fecond month of the fame
eclipfe of the fun, havj fome- year. Gaubd
times thrown the Chinefe Ka- (R) It is named at prefent
lendar into confiifion. It has Ta-tovg-ho, the rit'sr or ca7ial of
been often dangeroub to declare Tatong. In digging the earth,
that an eclipfe would happen they found remains of an an-
on the firltday of ihe year : fo tient canal, which joined the
that more than once, to avoid rivers When and Pe together,
diilurbing the emperOr, and to Gaiibil. — P. 588' called //-V^f^*
deceive the people, they have tvng-ho.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. Q^q re£lions
Jcnghiz Khan'j Suicejfors B. IV.
rcfllons but to follow him, with his fword drawn, gallopped
fuU-lpcfd towards the camp of AJengli Timur : who, not able
to relift the attacks of Pe-yen's troops, fled with a few horfe-
men, and left his army to the mei cy of the enemy, by whom
the greater part of them were flain.
Expedition HU-P 1-LAT had an extraordinary fondnefs to be known
to Qua- and efteemed in foreign countries. The great number of
wa> Indian fliips which arrived in Fo-kycn, gave him frequent
opportunities to fend Mandarins to treat with the princes c^
bid'ui; and induce them to communicate to him the curiofi-
ties of their refpedfive dominions. The Indians were great
gainers by their commerce with China; from whence they
biiought vaft fums of money : and Hii-pi-lay's. deputies had
been often well received by the king of Maphr.- But not
long before, having fent a Chincfe grandee, named Meng-ki,
to ^la-iva ; the king, for what reafon does not appear, caufed
him to be branded in the lace with the marks which are
often put on highwayinen, and then difmiffed him. The
Chincfe lords, enraged to fee a great Mandarin of their nation
dilhonoured by a prince whom they confidered -as a bar-
barian, petitioned the emperor to revenge the affront. Hu-
pi-lay made a great ftir about this infult upon one of his en-
voys ; and ordered a confiderable number of fhips of war, and
other veiTels, to be gotten ready, at Tfven-cheiu-fii, in Fo-kycn.
This province, with thofe of Kyang-fi and Hti-quang, furnidi-
n part of ^^- 30,ooo refolute foldiers, and the Chincfe grandees were
India. very earneft to have the fleet well provided. It confifled of
one thouland fliips, including veflels of burden and others,
with provifions for a year. Shc-pe, a ramtoi Pau-tingFtt, ia
Pe-che-li, had the chief command. Kait-bing, ot Ju-ning-fti,
in Jlc-nan, was general of the 30,000 troops ; and 2'ch^-
viijhe, an Igur, commanded tiie failors. Tchcmijhe and Shc-
pe had been in the Indies before, and uad>.'rft:ood the lan-
guage of ^in-iva.
The fleet fet fail in December, and fleered dire(51:ly for the
fouth part of Tong-king, bordering on Kochin China ; then,
failing along a mountainous coaft, tlicy entered the fea of
TVhen-tiin (S). At length, they came in light of certain
mountains (T) ; where they cut wood to build little b;'.rKs ;
and, in September 1203, by help of thofe barks, landed their
troops '.
' Gaubjl, p. 21 I, iSv foqq.
(S) That 15, the imn-^enfe ta, and Kc-j.-'b^g. Gcyhll. — It
chaos, which fecms to b? the is not faid in what co;:ntry ; but
ocean. Gauhil. v:t preAmic th;y bdoiig to
(T) Kan-Ian^ Yu-l^a, Li-r:c- i^/a-vit.
The
C. 5. In Moguleftan. 595
The kingdom of ^/a-wa is near that of Ko-tang. The 5. K.^ran,
Chincfe books of geography fay, ^la-vja is the name given in Kublay.
the time of the Twea to the country antiently called Ttl-po ; ^-^— ^'— ««-
which is reprefented as a great ifland in the fea, lying to the '^'■''^°'^^-
fouth of China; and that the Bonzas of Fo call jtthe king- ^P.-i",.
dom of the ^ley, ov fpirits : but nothing is fpoken of the ^ *
Situation of ^ley ; and others fay, that ^la-^ua is not far
from the kingdom of Kamboja, m the farther peninfula of the
Indies. In a very large general chart or map, made by order
of the late emperor Kang-hi, and kept with great care in the
palace, whereon that monarch ordered to be written the
names which the Chinefe give to foreign countries known to
them, the chara(ffers of ^la-wa take up good part of the
hither peninfula where Kochm ftands. But our author thinks
this cannot be the ^la-iva in qucftion. He rather judges it
to be the ifland of Borneo ; efpecially, as a Chinefe fleet, with
30,000 troops on board, could not, in his opinion, fail in
fixty-eight days from Kochin to T/ven-chew-fily in Fo-kyen :
although he confelTes mofl of the Chinefe geographers have
committed great errors, both in the diltances and bearings of"
the illands (U) off the coafts of India, Perjia, and Arabia.
But to return to the hiftory. Ta-nay-kya-lay, king of '77v
j^wa-iyfi, , going to war with Ha-chi-ka-fti, king of Ko-lang, MungJ
was killed in battle. Hereupon Tu-han-pi-tu-ye, his fon-in- ge'^oral
law, undertook to continue the war : but, being baffled in all
his attempts, as foon as he heard of She-pe\ arrival, and the
occafion of his coming, he fubmitted to him ; and offered to
give up all he was pollefled of. This he did the better to
deceive the Chinefes, while he took meafures underhand to
deftroy their army. He gave the general a map of the coun-
try of Ko-lang, and perfuaded him to conquer it ; promifmg
to join him with his troops. She-pe, who believed all which
Tu-han-pi-fii-ye told him, left officers to guard the fleet, and
divided his forces into three bodies, in order to attack Ta-
fijr, the capital of Ko-lang. The Chinefes found an army of
100,000 men ready to oppofe them : but, after a battle,
which continued from fun-rife till noon, the Ko-lang troops
were defeated, and retired into the city. However, the king,
unv.'illing to undergo a fiege, came out and furrendered,
witli his wife and children ; who were all killed,
TU-H A N-P I-TU-Y E after this afl<ed leave to return to du^edhy
his dominions ; which motion was oppofed by ^la-heng : the kutg^
but She-pe and Te-he-mi-Jloe gave theu" confcnt ; which they
(U) Yet, by attending to the different parts, it is eafy to
account which is given of thofe know many of them. Gaiibil.
Q 1 2 in
Pe-yen
recalled
59^ Jenghiz Khan'i SucceJJors B. IV.
5. Khan, in a little time repented : for, next year (X), that king, re-
Kublay. nouncing all which he had promifcd, inftead of obeying She-
pi's, orders, came with a confiderable force to cut off his re-
treat towards the fleet ; which was thirty leagues diftant.
She-pi, who too late faw he was betrayed, defended himfelf
with much valour, and retired in good order to the fca-
coaft ; where, having embarked with his troops, he, in fixty-
eight days, arrived at Tfvcn-chcvj-fu. In this expedition he
loft 3000 men ; but brought off a great booty in gold and
precious Itone.;. The emperor puniOied both him and Tc-he-
mi-Jhe ; and confifcated two-thirds of their efiefts, for not
obeying his commands, and for letting Tu-han-pi-tu-ye ef-
cape. However, being good officers, they were foon after
pardoaed ; and the Chincfe grandees were fatisfied to let the
king of ^la'-wa and others lee, that, notwithftanding their
great diftance, they would not fail to revenge the affronts
offered to them.
General Pc-yen had hitherto kept Tartary in fubje<fbion,
in fpite of the power and efforts of Hay-tii, and other princes
of the imperial family : the emperor was fully convinced of
his great fervices, and rei'olved to reward them in a fignal
manner. However, feveral grandees, jealous of that gene-
ral's glory, told Hu-pi-lay, that it was dangerous to let him
continue fo long at the head of the troops of Tartary : and
even infmuated that he was clandeltinely in league with Hay- ■
tu. The emperor well knew that jealoufy was the ground
of their informations, although he faid nothing. In June he
talked of declaring Timur hereditary prince ; and ordered
him to prepare forthwith for going to command the army
againfl Hay-tu. General Tujl-temur was named to lucceed
Pe-yen ; who received an order to repair to 'Tay-tong-fu, as
foon as Timur arrived at Karakoroin. This prince made no
great hafte to get to the imperial camp, as he loved Pe-yen,
and was fenfible he knew better than himfelf how to deal with
Hay-tu : Tufi-temiir was in the fame fentiments with Timur,
Mean time Pe-yen, though informed of all, behaved as if he
knew nothing of what pafied : he decamped from Karakorom,
and marched northward to meet the array of Hay-tu, who
was again defeated and obliged to retire.
0rit of A FEW days after the battle, Timwr and the new general
Tartary: arrived at the camp: where, in prefence of the officers, the
prince notified to Pe-yen the emperor's orders; and com-
manded him to repair to Tay-tong-fu in Shan-fi, there to wait
(X) In 'January this year, the buildings of She-tji were
finilhed. Gauhil.
his
C. 5.^ In MoguleflatT. 59.7
his imperial majefty's further pleafure. The generals who ^. Kbdny
lerved under Pe-ycn, and were ftrongly attached to him, could KubUy,
not forbear expreffmg their furprife : but grew eafy again, V->*«v»'i«^
when they faw that the prince made him eat at his own table, is greatly
and bellowed coafiderable prefents on him. Before Pe-yen ho7ioured,
let out, Timur fent for hirq, and with tears embraced him, in-
treating him to give him fome inflrucftions. Prince, faid the
general, love neither women nor nvine, and every thing ivill
fucceed i:\jith yon. Pe-ycn went to 'Tay-tong-fu, and there re-
ceived an order to repair to court. Where being arrived, the
emperor, to the confufion of the jealous grandees, received
him with much honour ; publicly extolled his fidelity and
fervices ; declared him his prime miniller, and gave him in
particular the general command, as well of the trc>ops which
compofed his own guard, as thofe which encamped in great
numbers about Ta-tu and Shang-tti, ^.
In September, Hu-pi-lay returned from Shang-tu to Ta-tu ; ^ (gf„ff
^nd next month was frighted at the fight of a comet. The appears.
Chinefe hiftory carefully takes notice of thefe phaenomena
which have happened, as well as the panics which have feized
the emperors on fuch occafions. The aftrologers have likewife
been alliduous to collect the events which came to pafs after 5
comet had appeared ; and pretend that it is defigned as a fa-
vour from heaven to warn crowned heads to take cai-e of them-
felves. Hu-pi-lay had given into thefe falfe ideas : the firll
day of the comet he fent for Pu-hu-chti, one of his miniflers,
to know what he had beft to do to appeafe the anger of the
deity. Pu-hu-chti pafTed the whole night in the empe-^
ror's chamber, and recited feveral paflages of the I-king and
Shi-king (Y) ; to fhew with what refpecfl he ought to receive
the advice which heaven gives, and how much its anger ought
to be dreaded. He produced inftances from the ancient hif->
tory, to fhew that the principal bufmefs of a prince (hould
be the praftice of virtue ; and that, on the appearance of
eclipfes, comets, and earthquakes, he ought ferioufly to ex-
amine his own heart, and, above all, in what manner he go-
verns his people.
The minifler dwelt particularly on the hiflory of Ven-ti, Kublay'*
pmperor of the weftern Han \ and fet forth the ufe which death,
•^ Gaubil, p. 218, & feqq.
(Y) Two of the claffical or mented on. Thefe falfe no-
canonical books of the CZi/;?^/^^; tions are inculcatd as fup-
which Konfu/ttts, and his fuc- pofed to be the only check on
^effors in doftrine, have com- princes.
.1 that
Jenghiz Khan'j Siiccejon B. IV
that prince had made of the appearance of feveral phceno-
mena. Hu-pi-lay was fo well pleafed with the inflance of
Ven-ti, that he thought he could never talk himfelf, or hear
Pti-tti-chii talk, enough about it. Mean time he fell Tick, and,
A. D. ^^ January 1 294, died in his palace at Ta-tu, in the eightieth
1 294. year (Z) of his age.
and cba- The Ch'incfc hiftorians charge Hu-pi-lay with being fu-
raiitr. perftitious to excefs, and ridiculoully attached to the Lamas.
They likewife accufe him with loving women and money ;
with having facrificed too many men in the wars of Japan
and Gan-nan; and too much promoted foreigners of the
weft. On the other h*^nd, the Tatars and foreigners have
always confidered the reign of Hu-pi-lay as one of the mofc
glorious that ever was ; and it is certain this prince had great
qualities. I^e was learned, courageous, and magnificent, a
friend to men of letters ; and if he loved money, it was with
a view to execute the great defigns which he conceived in his
mind ; whofe objeft was generally the glory of tlie empire,
and the public good.
Wives and HU-PI-LAY was the fourth fon of prince Tolry and the
/ars : princefs Sarkutna ; brother to the emperor Mcng-ko and the
king Hyu-la-gu ; and grandfon of Jenghiz Khan. He mar-
ried a great many wives, five of whom bore the title of em-
prefies. By thefe he had x.t\\ fons : i . Turchi, who died
without iflue. 2. Cheng-kin, who had been declared heir, but
died in 1285. 3. Alang-koln, governor general o[ Shcn-Jl,
Se-clrMcn, and Tibet. 4. Cantan-picwha. 5. Nan-mu-han.
6. Ukoche. 7. Gayyachc. 8. Gauluchc. 9. Kokochu. 10.
Choan. Befides thefe princes, he had fcveral daughters '.
his ex- The Perfian, and other weftern hiftorians of Afia, have
fenfire written entire books on the exploits of this famous Khan ;
p<n.vtr. but fcarce any thing of moment hath as yet been communi-
cated from them. Befides what has been already inferted in
our notes, relating to Artikkiga (or AUpuko) ; the fum of all
is as follows : that Hulaku, being wifcr than his brother ylr-
iikbuga, fent to compliment Kitblay, or Koplay Khan, upon
his advancement to the empire ; and had all the countries
pofTefled by the Alungls to the fouth of the Jniu, granted to
' Gaudil, p. 221, & feqq.
(Z) Ln Crnix puts his death fays, he reigned tliirty-fivc, and
in the fame yt-ir ; and favs, he lived fcvcnty-thrce \e;irs ; but
reigned tvventy-f-.ve (a millake, does not mention that of his
perhaps, of the prefs for thirty- death : of thefe thirty-five years
^ve) years. Ahulf^hdzi Kbdn he reigned fifteen QV^rG6z>w.
hitq
C'^. In Moguleft^n. 599
him in return : that Kiiblay, hearing of Hulakti^s d«ath In 5. K^aa,
1265, inHnlltd Jbaka Khan in his room: thzt Burg ha (or Kublay.
Bcrck) Khan remained in pofleffion of Kipjdk : and j4lgu (A), ''**V^^
Jagatay's grandfon, had for his fhare all the countries lying
between the Jtnu and mount ylltay : laftly, that Koplay
died full of glory, after he had taken the town of Ziau, or
Jinu '11 ; a miflake, perhaps, for the country of Chin, or China.
Hu-pi-lay was the fixth Khan of Great Tartary, and the
firfl Mungl emperor who reigned over that country and ill
China.
Before we proceed to the next Khan, it will be proper to Remark
make a few remarks. Hu-pi-lay, that he might pleafe his on bim,
conquered fubjetfls, and not difoblige his natural ones, divided
his reign between them, refiding part of the year in one
country, and part in the other. For which purpofe he fixed
the capital of each near the frontiers of both, as well as one
another ; and his fuccelTors followed his example as long as
they remained in pofTeiTion of China, where he founded the
empire of the Miingls : for, although his anceflors were
pofiefled of the northern part of it, yet the Chinefes would
not acknowlegc them as their fovereigns, fo long as any of the
Song emperors, their natural lords, reigned in the fouthern
provinc-cs. After the fubjugation of the whole Chineje em-
pire, and extinftion of the Song race, tiiey were obliged to
acknowlege them for their mailers : but they, in effedf, fub-
dued the Mungh in their turn, by giving them their man-
ners, cuftoms, and even their forms of government and po-
licy. In confequence of this, their hlftorians have, in efFe(n,
turned the Mungl emperors, from Hii-pi-lay downwards, into
Chinefes : they have feparatcd them from the line of Jenghi^
Khan, made a di{lin<fl dynafty of them, and placed Hu-pi-lay
as the head and founder of it ; confidering all his predeceflbrs
as Khans of Tartary only. The more alfo to naturalize this and the
race, and make them their own, they have changed the title of Chinefe
the dynafty from Miingls, or Moguls, into that of Yiven ; as hijiorian:;
well as the name of Hu-pi-lay (or Kublay), and his ^iccelTors,
who reigned in China.
"» La Croix, ubi fupra, p. 400. Abulchazi, ubl fupra,
p. 162.
(A) Tlie fame, probably, the oriental hiftorians, made
called Hay-tu, in the Chinefe hif- war on Kublay, will fynckronize
tory ; although the reign nei- with the time of this latter, or
ther of y//?ii, nor his fuccefTor oi Haytu. See vol. v. p. 143. v
Barak Khan, who, according to
The
Coo Jenghiz Khah'j Sticcejfors B. IV.
5. Khan, The Mutigl emperors, therefore, from Nti-pi-iay, are to be
Kublav. confidered in two different relpe^ls : viz. either as they make
'^'■—^v"*^ part of the Mungl Khans of the line of Jenghiz Khun, who
riipiding i-gjg,;,gj Qygr the Mttngl empire in Tartary, China, and other
IS ynojy- ^-ountries ; or only aS a diflin6f race of emperors reigning in
China, to which thofe other regions, and even Tartary It-
felf, is fuppofed to be fubjcft. It is in the firfl of thel'e lights
that "wr; hsfc treated of them here (although, for want of
other fourccs, \vc are obliged to draw our materials from the
Chinefe authors) : becaufe the province which we have under-
taken in this place, is the hiftory of the Mimgls and Tatars.
They will likewife be confidered briefly hereafter in the fecond
light, when we come to fpeak of China.
END of the Fourth Volume.
f/.-^>
^^'^1^^
'■;-.'^
^mm
t
t
/
x'
iz I
?
Ymr.: •'